《DxD: Building A Demon Clan From Scratch.》 Chapter 1: Love That, You Are Really Full of Yourself "Tea, coffee, or cola?" Sona and Rias stared silently at the can of cola in front of them. Wasn''t this basically not a choice at all? "Sorry, I think cola is all I have." Sona: "" Rias: "" Lynn leaned back on the sofa, ignoring their speechless expressions. Sona Sitri and Rias Gremory. Having watched two seasons of High School DxD in his previous life, Lynn was naturally familiar with these two. But that was all. Since arriving in this world, he had never crossed paths with them. The sudden visit today still left him confused. Lynn asked, "So, why are you two here?" "Rias Gremory. Just call me Rias." After briefly introducing herself, Rias shot Sona a look, signaling for her to speak first. Meanwhile, she stared at the can of cola in front of her, as if debating whether to open it. "Sona Sitri." After stating her name, Sona placed a parchment on the table. Lynn glanced down, his eyes narrowing slightly. The parchment was filled with intricate text, none of which belonged to any human language. Demonic script Seeing the familiar writing, Lynn felt momentarily dazed. It had been a long time since he''d last seen devil script after settling in the human world. And then Lynn''s gaze sharpened as he shifted his focus toward the bottom of the parchment. "The Valefor family crest" Valeforonce a noble house of devils in the Underworld. His full name was Lynn Valefor. A reincarnated soul, now living his second life. In this life, he wasn''t purely human, he was a hybrid of human and devil. However, when he was just seven years old, he had been exiled from the Valefor family due to his mixed heritage and forced to live in the human world. And now It seemed that his surname had finally caught up with him. This parchment was a marriage contract. The two parties involved: The Valefor family and the Sitri family. Lynn''s expression turned odd. No wonder they had come looking for him. Under normal circumstances, as a half-blood devil, a marriage contract with the Sitri family should have had nothing to do with him. However The Valefor clan had been completely wiped out overnight several years ago. As the last surviving member of his bloodline, the marriage contract had naturally fallen onto him. But Lynn glanced at Sona Sitri, whose face remained emotionless. He could already guess her intention. She wasn''t here to fulfill the engagement. So, she was here to break it off? A reincarnated soul, abandoned by his noble lineage, now facing an arranged engagement being annulled This was just like BTTH protagonist''s script! Lynn spoke bluntly, "You want to cancel the engagement?" Sona and Rias were momentarily stunned. After exchanging a glance, Sona nodded and said, "Yes. I''m sorry. I will compensate you." A flicker of guilt flashed in her eyes. With the Valefor bloodline reduced to just one person, her coming here to break off the engagement was undoubtedly rubbing salt in the wound. But she really didn''t want to spend her life with someone she had never met and had no emotional connection with. "Alright, I agree." Lynn accepted without hesitation. It wasn''t because of so-called compensation, he simply didn''t want any unnecessary trouble. If he remembered correctly, the person backing Sona Sitri was a well-known sister-obsessed Maou (Demon King), wasn''t it? He had no intention of reenacting the clich "three-year agreement" drama, fighting the younger sister only to end up challenging the older sister. Sona blinked in surprise, clearly not expecting Lynn to agree so readily, nor for the process to be this easy. An engagement with the Sitri family was not something just anyone could obtain. In the Underworld, anyone who had the opportunity to be engaged to the Sitri family would never let go of such a chance so easily. Especially a fallen noble house like Valefor, which only had one heir left. If Lynn successfully married into the Sitri family, he might have had a shot at rebuilding his clan. Yet The man in front of her agreed to the annulment without hesitation? This wasn''t at all what she had expected before coming here. What she didn''t know was that, as a half-blood devil, Lynn had always been treated like air within the Valefor household. Moreover, he had been exiled to the human world when he was only seven, he had no emotional ties to the Valefor family at all. The thought of using the Sitri family''s power to restore the Valefor name never even crossed his mind. Rias, observing from the side, was also surprised. She hadn''t expected Lynn to be so easy to talk to. "So, what''s the next step?" Lynn didn''t care about their reactions. "Do we need to sign an official agreement to nullify the engagement, or" He picked up the parchment. "Can I just tear this up?" Rias coughed and whispered, "The contract is acknowledged by the Four Great Maou of the Underworld. Unless you have more power than the Four Demon Kings, you won''t be able to destroy it." "." Lynn silently put the contract back down. "Alright, let''s talk about drafting an annulment agreement instead." Rias pursed her lips, trying not to laugh. This Lynn is pretty interesting. Black hair and red eyeshis presence carried an air of nobility. Sona''s unexpected fianc though he might not be particularly strong, he was far better than the Phenex. But when she thought about her own arranged marriage, she suddenly couldn''t laugh anymore. Meanwhile, Sona''s thoughts were in complete disarray. Lynn''s straightforward, unexpected approach had thrown her off completely. She hadn''t anticipated that Lynn would immediately agree to break off the engagement. Her initial plan was to use a Rating Game as a formal excuse to settle it. But now, Lynn''s reaction made that plan feel ridiculous. After hearing his words, she subconsciously muttered, "Ah I didn''t prepare an annulment contract." Lynn sighed. "You''re seriously unprepared for canceling an engagement. There''s a print shop downstairsgo get one printed and bring it up." "Ah okay." Sona instinctively stood up. "No!" She shook her head and sat down again. Lynn raised an eyebrow, puzzled. Sona took a deep breath, steadying herself. "I''m sorry. Our situation is complicated. A written annulment won''t work." She explained, "This visit is my personal decision, my family doesn''t support canceling the engagement. So, even if we draft an annulment contract, the Four Great Maou won''t recognize it." Hearing this, Sona sighed internally. She knew why her family refused to break off the engagement. During the Underworld''s civil war, the Valefor family had contributed greatly to securing her sister''s position as one of the Four Great Maou. This engagement had been part of that arrangement. But a few years ago, the entire Valefor family was destroyed overnight. This not only humiliated the Sitri family but also disrespected the Four Great Maou. If the Sitri family publicly canceled the engagement now, their reputation would take a massive hit. So, she could only settle this herself. "So?" Sona said seriously, "Please duel me in a Rating Game!" Lynn''s expression turned cold as he interrupted Sona. "You should know the reason for the Valefor family''s destruction." Sona''s body stiffened. After a brief hesitation, she answered, "The revenge of the Old Maou Faction." Lynn continued, "Then do you understand what will happen if my surname is exposed?" Sona''s heart trembled. A single answer surfaced in her mind. Death. Lynn crossed his legs and spoke indifferently, "You''re the type of person who only thinks about yourself." "I I" Sona looked shaken. "You only care about your own concerns" "You''re only focused on your own problems" "You only" The air in the room grew oppressively heavy. Sona felt as if something was pressing down on her, making it difficult to breathe. Suddenly Crack! The sharp sound of a soda can opening broke the tension. Lynn shifted his gaze, and Sona''s suffocating pressure instantly eased. Rias had cracked open the can of cola and was smiling at Lynn. "I''ve never had carbonated drinks before, but I suddenly feel like trying one." She took a sip. The next moment, her tongue flicked out slightly, and she made a face. "Ah I really can''t get used to it." Setting the can down, Rias turned to Sona. "Sona, if you''re done here, it''s my turn now." Hearing this, Sona felt as if she had been rescued. She quickly stood up. "I apologize for my rudeness!" Without looking back at Lynn, she hurriedly left the room, head lowered the entire time. Seeing this, Rias shook her head and chuckled. She had known Sona for years, but this was the first time she had seen her act like that. As the entrance door closed behind Sona, Rias turned back to Lynn and said apologetically, "Sorry, Sona didn''t properly consider how to handle the annulment process." Lynn simply acknowledged it with a neutral "Hmm," accepting the apology without further comment. Then, he asked, "Miss Rias, is there anything else?" "Just call me Rias." Correcting his formality, Rias casually waved her hand above the table. In an instant, a purple magic circle materialized out of thin air. The next moment, a chess set appeared on the table. Lynn''s eyes flickered slightly. Although he was a devil and possessed magic power, he lacked the resources or training necessary to wield it with such precision. He carefully observed the runes inscribed in the magic circle, analyzing their structure until the magic dissipated. Only then did he shift his attention to the chess set before him. "I wonder, Lynn-kun, have you heard of the Evil Pieces?" "I know a little." Rias smiled. "That makes things easier." After giving him a brief explanation of the Evil Pieces and their role in reincarnating devils, Rias continued, "Because the Valefor family is nearly extinct, the Four Great Maou have entrusted me with this set of Evil Pieces to deliver to you." "I hope that you''ll make good use of them, to form your own peerage and rebuild the Valefor name." Having explained everything, Rias prepared to leave. Before she walked out, she exchanged contact information with Lynn, mentioning that he could reach out to her if needed. Lynn didn''t hesitate to accept. After all, he had long envied those who could manipulate magic with such precision. "Evil Pieces, huh" Lynn glanced at the chess set on the table but wasn''t particularly excited. If he had received these pieces just a few days ago, he might have been thrilled. But now, things were different. He focused his thoughts, and a status panel appeared before him. --- [Lynn Valefor] [Race: Devil] [Level: Mid-Rank Devil] [Power: None] [Peerage: None] [Skills: ''Evil Pieces,'' ''Devil''s Summoning,'' ''Magic Release''] --- Lynn''s gaze landed on ''Evil Pieces'' and ''Devil''s Summoning.'' ''Evil Pieces'' allowed him to create chess pieces similar to the Evil Pieces Rias had given him. The function was the same, it enabled non-devils to be reincarnated as devils and become his subordinates. However, unlike the standard Evil Pieces used in the Underworld, his pieces had additional effects. Not only did they offer a chance to create special devils, but they also granted a system of blessings that could enhance his subordinates'' abilities over time. Furthermore, he could receive power feedback from his followers, strengthening himself as his peerage grew. ''Devil''s Summoning'' was a skill that allowed him to issue contracts across different worlds. As long as someone accepted his summoning request, he could traverse worlds to meet them. However, Lynn hadn''t had the opportunity to use these skills yet. After all, who in their right mind would trust a mysterious stranger who suddenly appeared and asked, "Want to become my servant?" That would sound way too much like a chuunibyou roleplay. Not to mention, not everyone could withstand the Evil Piece'' effects, even the weakest Pawn Piece required certain qualifications. The beginning is always the hardest. Still, with these two abilities, Lynn had the potential to rise to the top of this world. --- sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bzzzt. Bzzzt. Bzzzt. Just as he was thinking about how to recruit his first follower, his phone suddenly vibrated. Caller ID: Nanami Aoyama. Lynn''s eyes widened. "Aoyama-san?!" And then "Oh no! My half-price bento!!" Chapter 2: Just a Devil’s Lazy Mind Kuoh Academy. Occult Research Club. Rias and Sona sat across from each other. After some time, Sona had finally calmed down. She adjusted her glasses and spoke in a low voice, "Rias, I was wrong this time." "Sona" Rias wanted to console her, but Sona cut her off. "Just like he Lynn said." A complicated look flashed in Sona''s eyes as she continued, "I I was only thinking about myself. I never even considered his situation." Rias remained silent for a moment before taking a sip of black tea. Then, she chuckled softly. "This is the Sona I know" When others made mistakes, she never hesitated to call them out. But when she was the one at fault, she admitted it without excuses. Sona also took a sip of her tea, regaining her usual composed demeanor. "What about your engagement?" Rias asked curiously. This attempt to annul the engagement had been a complete failure. Although Lynn hadn''t resisted the annulment, he had even been quite cooperativethe outcome was clear. Sona hesitated for a moment before replying, "Forget the Rating Game. That would only expose him to the Old Maou Faction''s attention." "I''ll try to convince my family." Rias could hear the determination in her voice and teased, "Honestly, Lynn isn''t bad. Why not just keep things the way they are?" "..." Seeing Sona fall silent, Rias who knew her well was immediately taken aback. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wait are you actually considering it?" "My first impression of him wasn''t bad." Sona admitted honestly, "If convincing my family doesn''t work, I''ll try to develop feelings for him." Rias'' eyes widened in shock. Something was off. Something was very off! Lynn''s indifferent gaze and his cold, piercing words from earlier flashed through her mind. "You''re so full of yourself." Hiss A chill ran down Rias'' spine. "Sona, you''re not that type, are you?" "That type?" Sona raised an eyebrow, confused. "N-No, haha, never mind." Rias laughed nervously, avoiding eye contact. It should be impossible, right? Sona frowned but didn''t dwell on it. She finished her tea and prepared to leave. "Oh, right." Sona suddenly pulled a keyring from her pocket and placed it on the table. "I don''t think his living conditions are very good. The Sitri family owns a property in Minato, Tokyo. This is the key to one of the apartments. If you get the chance, pass it to him for me. Consider it an apology." With that, Sona activated a magic circle and disappeared. Rias opened her mouth, hesitated, then swallowed back the words she wanted to say. "Why don''t you give it to him yourself?" --- Kuoh Academy C Student Council Room. A red light flashed briefly, signaling Sona''s return. Tsubaki, her queen and closest subordinate, turned toward her. "President, welcome back." "I need a bath," Sona stated. "Understood." "And I need to wash my clothes." "Yes, President." "Wait! I''ll wash my panties myself!" --- "Thanks for the help, Aoyama." "I''ll treat you to ice cream next time." Carrying the half-price bento he had successfully snatched, Lynn left the convenience store in triumph. By now, the sky had darkened. Holding the plastic bag in one hand, he idly twirled a black chess piece in the other. "Aoyama has the qualifications to be reincarnated as a devil." "Unfortunately, she''s not too keen on me putting this thing inside her." Lynn sighed in disappointment. Suddenly "Can you see me?" A grotesque, long-tongued Cursed Spirit blocked Lynn''s path, its sticky saliva dripping onto the ground, corroding the asphalt with a sharp sizzle. Lynn gave it a bored look. The Cursed Spirit, noticing his reaction, shrieked wildly. "You can see me!" "You must be able to see me!!" "YOU!!!" Before it could pounce, a sudden burst of red flames engulfed its body. In the blink of an eye, it was reduced to ashes. "You''ve got the wrong person," Lynn muttered. "I''m not a normal human" "I''m a devil." As his gaze swept across the area, the surrounding Cursed Spirits instinctively recoiled, trembling in fear. Lynn sighed and ignored them. There were too many of these low-level creatures. He couldn''t be bothered to exterminate them all. However, with everything that had happened recently, he had finally figured out where he was. A chaotic fusion of multiple anime worlds. For example. His identity? The last remaining bloodline of the Valefor family, a devil from the Underworld. His school? A first-year student at Shuchiin Academy. His campus? It even had a Totsuki Culinary Department. Oh, and that convenience store girl? Nanami Aoyama. And now, judging by the sheer number of Cursed Spirits infesting the streets. There''s probably a Yotsuya Miko somewhere in this world too. "Hmm?" Lynn suddenly stopped, his gaze sharpening. On his status panel, his ''Demonic Chess'' skill flickered slightly. This was one of its effects, whenever someone qualified to become a part of his Peerage was nearby, the skill would notify him. Lynn immediately released his magic power to scan the area. After a few seconds, his eyes gleamed. "Found one!" Confirming the direction, Lynn swiftly moved. At the moment, his Peerage was empty, and his current strength wasn''t enough to stand at the top of this world. Recruiting strong subordinates was his highest priority. Right now, someone nearby was being hunted. By a devil. Yes, a devil. But not every devil followed the rules of the human world like he did. Of course, it could also be a stray devil. Through his perception, he estimated that the enemy was only a Low-Rank Devilno threat to him, someone on the verge of reaching High-Rank. --- "Haa haa haa" The sound of ragged breathing echoed in the empty alley. Kasumigaoka Utaha gritted her teeth, forcing her exhausted legs to keep moving. Her black stockings were torn, her legs scraped, but she didn''t care. She only had one thought. Run! Faster! She could feel it. The thing chasing her wasn''t in a rush. It was toying with her. Enjoying the hunt. She didn''t know if she could survive. But she knew that if she stopped running, she would die. SoFASTER! BAM! She collided into something warm but there was no comfort, only dread. Her mind went blank. It''s over. "You look like you could use some help." Just ''look like''?! Gasping for breath, Kasumigaoka Utaha looked up. A handsome face entered her vision, but she had no time to process it. "Run! There''s a monster behind us!" The impact had drained the last of her strength. If she weren''t leaning entirely against the boy in front of her, she would have collapsed. She couldn''t run anymore. But he still could. "Monster? You mean that?" Lynn gestured behind her and instinctively pulled her into his arms to keep her from falling. Utaha turned her head. A naked woman with the lower body of a spider was staring at her, drooling. Swallowing hard, Utaha gave a bitter smile. "It''s too close Looks like you won''t be able to escape either." "Escape?" Lynn smirked. "Why would I run?" "It''s just a Low-Class Stray Devil." Chapter 3: Let Me Put This Inside You Low-Class Stray Devil? Is that what this monster is called? "Wait!" Utaha snapped out of her thoughts and quickly asked, "You know what kind of monster this is?" Lynn responded with a simple "Hmm." Hope flashed in Utaha''s eyes. Could he be a devil hunter? If something like a Low-Rank Devil exists, then it wouldn''t be strange for a devil hunter to appear, right? That must be it! Utaha unconsciously nodded to herself. Lynn glanced at her, somewhat baffled by her thoughts. Checking his status panel, he confirmed that she had the qualifications to become a member of his Peerage. Despite looking like an ordinary person, as a main character in an anime setting, she naturally had some degree of luck. "Hey, I''ll take care of that thing for you, but how about you promise me something in return?" Utaha froze for a moment before asking, "What is it?" Lynn casually took out an Evil Piece and said, "Let me put this inside you." Utaha''s eyes widened in shock, her face turning red with a mix of shame and anger. "Are you even a real devil hunter?!" "Devil hunter?" S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn looked at her strangely before grinning. "No, I''m a devil." "Huh?!" Utaha''s brain shut down. "Food! Food!!" But the Low-Class Devil behind them wasn''t interested in their conversation. The stench of decay thickened in the air, pressing down on them. In a panic, Utaha hurriedly shouted, "Okay! I promise!" "Then, the contract is established." Lynn raised his arm. A surge of magic power erupted. Boom! A red cyclone spiraled from Lynn''s right arm, condensing into a blinding crimson beam that instantly engulfed the monstrous spider-like devil. The shockwave from the magic blast sent a gust of wind tearing through the alley, whipping Utaha''s long black hair around wildly. "Ahhh!" A piercing scream echoed from within the red light before fading into nothingness. A few seconds later, the glow vanished, and Lynn lowered his arm. Utaha''s lips trembled. "J-Just now?" "Basic magic release." Gulp. Utaha swallowed hard. Was this still Earth? "What about that spider monster?" "Dead. If you''re lucky, maybe there''s something left of it." Utaha exhaled in reliefonly to realize she had let her guard down too soon. "Now, let''s talk about our deal." Lynn held up the Evil Piece, casually shaking it in front of her. Utaha immediately tensed up, instinctively crossing her arms in front of her chest. "Are you seriously going through with this?!" "Of course. We devils pride ourselves on our contracts." "Hehe Hehe" Her lips twitched. Could she run? For a brief moment, she considered it. But then she recalled what had just happened, the overwhelming power gap between them and instantly gave up on the idea. There was no escape. Resigning herself to her fate, she shut her eyes and braced herself. ''Just think of it as a mosquito bite.'' ''But at least it''s better than getting eaten by that thing'' ''Damn it! My first time is going to a chess piece?!'' ''Speaking of which, he is kind of handsome'' Even as complaints filled her mind, she couldn''t help sneaking a glance at him. "Wait!" Her eyes suddenly widened in alarm. "Why are you unbuttoning my shirt?!" She shot him a fierce glare, her wine-red eyes filled with rage. "I knew it! A devil like you wouldn''t be satisfied with just a game prop!" "Waitwhere are you trying to put that thing?!" "You got the wrong spot!" "Did I?" Lynn ignored her protests. A glowing red ripple spread across her chest, absorbing the Evil Piece into her body. Lynn''s expression flickered with surprise. "It actually went in?" Utaha''s voice trembled. Lynn scratched his head. "I mean probably?" "Probably?!" She stared at him in disbelief, as if looking at an irresponsible scumbag. Lynn shrugged. "Hey, it''s my first time too. I don''t have any experience with this." Boom! Boom boom! Utaha''s body froze. Her heartbeat pounded violently as heat surged through her veins. A flood of power erupted from deep within. "W-What now?!" She gasped. "Probably your reincarnation ceremony?" "Probably again?!" --- [Ding! Congratulations, you have obtained a new Peerage member: Kasumigaoka Utaha!] [Ding! Your Peerage member, Kasumigaoka Utaha, is undergoing the reincarnation ceremony!] [Ding! Your Peerage member, Kasumigaoka Utaha, has successfully reincarnated as a special demon: ''Archivist Devil''!] [Ding! You have acquired the skill: ''Archivist Devil''!] *** Leave a review and support with PS for bonus chps. Chapter 4: Go get ‘em, Utaha! Archivist Devil? Lynn''s eyes lit up, it seemed like a special type of devil. And the moment Utaha became part of his Peerage, his physical fitness and magic power experienced a significant boost. It felt as if he had hit a critical threshold, and now, he had smoothly advanced to the level of a High-Class Devil. As the transformation on Utaha''s side was still ongoing, Lynn opened his status panel. [Lynn Valefor] Race: Devil Rank: High-Class Devil Abilities: None Peerage Member: Kasumigaoka Utaha Skills: Evil Pieces, Devil''s Summoning, Magic Release, Archivist Devil Lynn confirmed his rank before shifting his focus to the newly acquired Archivist Devil skill. [Archivist Devil] *The Devil Tome can record magic, mystical arts, and other abilities, allowing them to be cast through the tome. The more detailed the recorded information, the more complete the ability. *Devil Transformation: The body and Devil Tome become one, enabling the user to wield everything inscribed within. *Accelerated Magic Growth. "This skill seems to have serious potential." Lynn carefully examined the ability description and immediately recognized its immense value. --- Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other side, Utaha''s reincarnation ritual had just concluded. She stared blankly at a floating book in front of her. The tome was jet-black, possessing an iron-like texture and appearing quite thick. "The Devil Tome." Lynn responded casually. "Devil Tome?" "Hold on a second." Lynn took the tome from her hands. As the master of Utaha and the one possessing the Archivist Devil skill, her Devil Tome was linked to his own. Opening a blank page, he took a pen from his pocket, stared at Utaha''s chest for a moment, then lowered his head and started writing. Utaha''s cheeks flushed as she suddenly remembered, she was still in the middle of adjusting her clothing from the transformation! Hurriedly fixing her attire, she glanced around in mild panic. When she confirmed that no one else was present, she exhaled in relief. As for Lynn? Well, he probably wasn''t human anyway. At this point, what hadn''t he already seen? Utaha muttered internally. "Alright, done." Lynn finished writing and handed the Devil Tome back to her. Utaha took it curiously and flipped it open. [Kasumigaoka Utaha] Rank: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic Power: i0 Inherent Ability: [Archivist Devil] *The Devil Tome can record magic, mystical arts, and other abilities, allowing them to be cast through the tome. The recorded abilities are stored within the tome. The more detailed the information, the more complete the ability. *Devil Transformation: The body and Devil Tome become one, enabling the user to wield everything inscribed within it. *Accelerated Magic Growth. --- Staring at her own stats, Utaha''s voice carried a complicated emotion. "So, I''m not human anymore?" "Congratulations, the procedure was a success." Utaha shot a glare at her master for his sarcastic remark before sighing helplessly. What could she do now? At the very least it didn''t feel bad. She wasn''t disfigured, nor did she end up with a grotesque appearance like the female devil she had seen before. And more importantly Clenching her fist, she could feel power coursing through her body. This Devil Tome A supernatural ability that only existed in fiction! The benefits were undeniable, and she quickly came to terms with her new existence, perhaps even looking forward to testing her abilities. But first "What do the i0 values next to my Strength and Agility mean?" Lynn explained, "Those are your stat values." While slightly different from the Falna system in DanMachi, the fundamental logic was similar. The stat values were ranked from i to S, with each rank divided into increments of 0C99, 100C199, and so on. The S-rank ranged from 900C999. Beyond S-rank, there existed SS-rank and SSS-rank, which broke standard limitations. Lynn''s upgrade system was akin to this, with a few differences, like the lack of a magic skill slot or developmental abilities. After a brief explanation, Utaha nodded in understanding. She knew what that meant. To level upshe had to kill monsters. "So, where do we go to grind EXP first?" Her eyes flickered with anticipation. Supernatural power! Who could resist the temptation? She was ready, find a monster and start hunting! "Hmm maybe over there?" Lynn pointed toward the alleyway in the distance. The magic surge from earlier had completely evaporated the Cursed Spirits lurking in the shadows. However, such dark places were always prime real estate for malevolent spirits. Now, with the original inhabitants gone, the alley had become a free-for-all for wandering Cursed Spirits. Utaha followed his gaze, and her face immediately twitched. "What the hell are those?!" She stared at the grotesque creatures, some with elongated tongues dragging on the groundand felt an involuntary shiver run down her spine. "They''re ghosts, right?! Those are ghosts!" Lynn corrected her, "To be precise, they''re called Cursed Spirits." "Cursed Spirits?!" They were ghosts! Without hesitation, Utaha took a step back and instantly hid behind Lynn. "..." Lynn sighed. "Didn''t you want to level up?" Grabbing her by the wrist, he pulled her out from behind him. "I-I''m not ready yet!" "Can you see them?" "Yes!" "Then that means they can see you too." Utaha stiffened. At that moment, the spirits turned their attention to her, their eerie, twisted smiles growing wider. "Ahyeah, they definitely see you now." Lynn struggled to pry his arm free from Utaha''s tight grip, giving her an encouraging smile before mercilessly pushing her forward. "Go get ''em, Utaha!" Chapter 5: Let’s Go To Your Place! Utaha''s eyes widened in disbelief. Lynnthis devil! He actually pushed her, a beautiful girl, straight into danger without hesitation, leaving her alone to face the cursed spirit?! She wanted to curse at him. But as the cursed spirit lunged closer, her heart tightened, and there was no time to complain. What do I do?! Think! Think! That''s right! The Devil Tome! She was an Archivist Devil now! How could a mere cursed spirit intimidate her?! With newfound confidence, Utaha quickly opened the Devil Tome, preparing for battle. Snap! She shut it just as fast. The pristine white pages made her despair. She had only just reincarnated as an Archivist Devil, there wasn''t a single recorded ability yet! "You can see it!" The cursed spirit''s guttural roar echoed closer. Its rancid breath blew against her face, sending shivers down her spine as her long black hair fluttered. Her mind went blank. "D-Don''t come any closer!!" Acting purely on instinct, Utaha swung the Demonic Tome in desperation! Boom! A powerful gust of wind tore through the alley. It wasn''t a casual swing, it was a full-force strike! Even Utaha herself was momentarily stunned. The cursed spirit? Gone. --- Lynn, watching from the sidelines, smirked. Utaha exhaled in relief and turned to glare at him with resentment. Lynn, however, showed no guilt whatsoever. What a joke. As a Peerage member, wasn''t it her duty to level up and support her master? Besides, he wouldn''t have let her die. This cursed spirit was weak, even if Utaha just stood still, it likely wouldn''t have even scratched her defense. After all, she was a Low-Class Devil now. "How do you feel?" Utaha shot him a glare, took a deep breath, and composed herself. Then, with practiced calm, she said: "Not bad." Lynn chuckled. If he hadn''t seen her flailing moments ago, he might have believed her. "Since it''s ''not bad,'' let''s keep going?" "Huh?" Utaha blinked in disbelief. "Just kidding." She gave him a deadpan look. "That wasn''t funny." Ignoring her complaints, Lynn continued, "Get used to it for today. We''ll start serious monster hunting tomorrow." Utaha''s expression twitched, but she remained silent. Seeing that she had no more objections, Lynn turned and walked out of the alley. Utaha instinctively followed. Once they stepped onto the street, Lynn tilted his chin forward, motioning ahead. "Don''t you want to get stronger?" Utaha looked up. And immediately regretted it. Everywhereon sidewalks, street corners, alleys, cursed spirits loomed. Some stood. Others squatted. But they all asked the same chilling question to passing pedestrians: "Can you see it?" Utaha''s lips parted, but she found herself speechless. After a long silence, she finally muttered: "Has Nippon fallen?" So many cursed spirits It was worse than she imagined. "These ones, just like the one you killed are merely low-level cursed spirits," Lynn explained. Low-level. Utaha clenched her fists. She understood what he meant. Low-level meant there were stronger ones. And more importantly. She had no other choice. She was now a Devil. And she had a Master. Closing her eyes for a moment, she took a deep breath. When she reopened them, her gaze was steady and resolute. "I understand." She turned to Lynn and spoke firmly. "Make me stronger, Lynn." Lynn raised a brow, amused. "Hmm? What should you call me now?" Utaha paused, then narrowed her eyes at him. "Perverted Master." Lynn mulled it over. Not bad. It had a certain charm to it. Smirking, he pulled out his phone. "Here, add me on LINE. It''ll be easier to stay in touch." Utaha frowned slightly. "Sigma man?" A moment later > Kasumigaoka Utaha has entered the group chat. Utaha glanced at the group name and immediately stiffened. "What is this?" "Our Peerage group chat." "I understand that. But why is it called this?" Holding up her phone, she pointed at the group title: "Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group." Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn tilted his head. "Isn''t it accurate?" Utaha stared at him, utterly speechless. Was this guy serious?! Lynn then added, "Don''t worry. You''re my first Peerage member, so right now, you still have me all to yourself. Consider it a perk for being first." "Who the hell wants that kind of perk?!" Utaha felt like she was running out of energy to complain today. Still Lynn was right about one thing. She was his first Peerage member. If more joined in the future, she would automatically hold seniority. And if a harem war broke out, she would be at an advantage. The thought made her lips curl slightly. Wait What the hell am I thinking?! Utaha quickly shook her head, banishing the ridiculous notion. It''s all because of that stupid group chat name! --- After exchanging contact info, Lynn stretched. "Alright. It''s late. Let''s go home." Utaha hesitated, glancing at the cursed spirits littering the streets. "What about them?" "Don''t worry. As long as you pretend not to see them, they won''t attack." Utaha blinked in realization. "So that''s why normal people don''t get attacked?" It made sense now. That explained why, despite the sheer number of cursed spirits, the pedestrians walked by completely unaware. Thinking back, before she became a devil, she couldn''t see these things either. But now that she knew they were always there, a chill ran down her spine. Especially when she noticed some particularly nasty spirits clinging onto people''s heads. Goosebumps. "If you''re still nervous, I can walk you home. Consider it another first Peerage member benefit." Lynn thought about it, he was indeed a bit worried about Utaha going alone. Even though she was now a Low-Class Devil, she was a special typean Archivist Devil, reincarnated with unique abilities. But this was still her first day experiencing the supernatural. Her mindset was still human. She lacked combat experience. If something unexpected happened, she might not be able to handle it. Before Lynn could press further, Utaha spoke up. "No need." Lynn raised a brow. Before he could question it, she added. "Let''s go to your place." Lynn: "?" Chapter 6: Black Lace "Don''t get me wrong, I just feel safer around you." Utaha crossed her arms, her eyes constantly scanning the cursed spirits lurking nearby. She didn''t feel safe at all. She had carefully considered her decision. First, after entering high school, she had chosen to live on her own. Second, she never believed her home was free of evil spirits. Rather than going back and sharing a space with them, it was far better to stay with Lynn. At least here, she felt secure. Well... it was also pleasing to the eye. Thinking of this, Utaha couldn''t help but steal a glance at Lynn. If she didn''t know he was an actual devil, she might have mistaken him for some noble heir. Uh... wait. Maybe he really was a noble among devils? "That''s all?" Lynn looked disappointed. Utaha''s eyelids twitched. No, this guy, with his head full of ridiculous thoughts, was definitely not a noble! Then again, most nobles were trash too. --- Utaha slipped into a pair of Lynn''s slippers and glanced around his home in surprise. "What? Is my place weird?" "No, just... unexpected." Utaha set her bag down. Earlier, she''d been too busy running for her life and had abandoned it in an alley. After everything was over, she had gone back to retrieve it. "It''s just... you''re a devil, yet you live in such an ordinary place." Lynn pulled out two cans of Coke from the refrigerator. "Devils need money to live in human society too." At that, Lynn let out a sigh. He had come to the human world at the age of seven. Life had been tough. Fortunately, his status as a devil had some advantages. By taking on odd jobs as an exorcist, he had managed to earn a decent living. At the very least, this house was fully his. He popped open a can and handed it to Utaha. She took it with a quiet "thanks" and took a sip. Sitting on the sofa, her gaze drifted into the distance. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Too much had happened today. The sheer impact of it all left her exhausted. Though her physical fatigue had vanished when she was reincarnated as a devil, her mental exhaustion hadn''t lessened in the slightest. She wasn''t sure how long she sat there in silence before a sharp ding snapped her back to reality. "The bento''s ready." When she saw the half-priced convenience store bento on the table, she couldn''t help but grumble, "So this is the great master''s idea of a proper dinner?" "Do you want it or not?" Seeing Lynn offer the bento to her, Utaha took it without a word and started eating. Judging by how smoothly she handled it, she had clearly eaten this kind of meal a lot. Yet she had the audacity to complain? After finishing her meal, Utaha finally remembered the real issue at hand. "By the way, what exactly are we supposed to do as part of your Peerage?" Lynn paused before replying, "Since the Peerage is just starting out, your first goal is, of course, to kill monsters, level up, and most importantly make money to support me." "?" "Me?" Utaha widened her eyes, pointing at herself, then at Lynn. "Support you?" She was just a high school girl! Since when was she old enough to be supporting a man?! "Relax. Once you get stronger, you''ll be able to take on exorcism jobs, which will help you level up at the same time." That much was true. Utaha was successfully convinced. What else could she do? Lynn was now her master in every sense. Even if she protested, it wouldn''t change anything. "Speaking of getting stronger..." Utaha activated her demonic energy, materializing her Devil Tome. "Are there any magic spells I can learn?" She planned to fill this tome with magic! Hitting evil spirits with a book was way too crude for a refined lady! "Uh..." Lynn opened his system panel, glanced at his skill list, and then fell silent. Seeing his reaction, Utaha suddenly had a very bad feeling. "You... you can''t be serious..." Lynn shrugged. "I came to the human world when I was seven. I never had the chance to learn any magic techniques." Smack! Utaha slapped her forehead. It was over. It looked like she would have to keep relying on hitting enemies with her tome for now. "Don''t worry. As a devil, I do have some connections." Well... even if they had just become acquaintances today. Lynn hadn''t expected the contact information he had gathered to come in handy so soon. Tomorrow was the weekend. --- The next day. Utaha yawned as she walked out of the bedroom and down to the first floor. She found Lynn sitting on the sofa, lost in thought. For a second, she was stunned. Huh? When had there been a man in the house? Wait! She snapped awake, memories of yesterday rushing back. "Yo! Black lace." Utaha instinctively yanked down the hem of her shirt to cover the exposed area. Tsk tsk, Lynn clicked his tongue. "Didn''t expect you to be wearing something underneath." His gaze swiftly shifted to her upper body, which had become more exposed due to her tugging at the hem. Utaha quickly crossed her arms to cover her chest, only for the black lace underneath to become visible again. Utaha: "..." Forget it. Kill him. As she turned back to change clothes, Lynn muttered regretfully, "If I had known, I would''ve bought a smaller house." After getting dressed, Utaha shot him a cold glare. "Did you enjoy the view?" Lynn gave her a big thumbs up. "A feast for the eyes!" Utaha bit her lip, feeling her ears burn. How the hell was this guy so shamelessly honest?! Forget it "Let''s go." Destination: Kuoh Academy. Chapter 7: 360 Ways to Use Magic The location of Kuoh Academy wasn''t exactly close to Tokyo Minato. Lynn and Utaha had to take a train for nearly two hours before finally arriving in Kuoh Town. This made Lynn even more envious of the teleportation magic that Rias had demonstrated in the anime. Kuoh Town Utaha looked around curiously. "So, what exactly is this place you brought me to?" "Uh... a devil family''s territory?" "Huh?" Utaha stopped in her tracks, eyes widening in surprise. "A devil family''s territory?" Her pace suddenly slowed, and she lowered her voice. "Is it really okay for us to just walk in like this?" Seeing how cautious she was acting, Lynn reassured her, "Don''t worry, I have a good relationship with the people in charge here." Well probably. "That''s a relief." Utaha let out a quiet sigh but still felt a little uneasy. After all, they were devils. So far, besides the spider Low-Class Devil, the only other devil she had encountered was Lynn. "I have no idea what other devils are like..." --- Kuoh Academy Gates A girl with an almost floor-length black ponytail stood quietly near the entrance. The moment she spotted Lynn, her eyes lit up. She quickly walked over, adjusted the hem of her skirt, and greeted him with a smile: "You must be Mr. Lynn. I''m Akeno Himejima, a retainer of the President. She sent me to escort you." "Sorry to trouble you, Himejima-san." Stare sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Utaha couldn''t help but fixate on Akeno, silently muttering to herself. "Isn''t this figure a little too supermodel-like?!" She glanced down at herself. Normally, she was quite confident, but in this round she had lost, no doubt about it. Noticing Utaha''s gaze, Akeno merely responded with a gentle smile, but subtly straightened her back just a little more. Utaha felt even more depressed. "This girl must be Lynn''s Peerage member." After teasing Utaha a little, Akeno led the two of them toward the Occult Research Club in the old school building. On the way, she casually introduced various locations within Kuoh Academy to keep the conversation flowing and avoid any awkward silence. --- Occult Research Club "President, Mr. Lynn is here." Rias shook her crimson hair, then stood up from the sofa to greet them. "Lynn, welcome to Kuoh Town." Rias assumed the demeanor of a gracious host and smiled. "You''re a guest from afar. Have a seatlet''s talk." "Akeno, prepare some black tea for our guests." "Yes, President." As Utaha sat down, she noticed a petite girl sitting in the corner of the couch. Rias introduced her, "This is one of my Peerage members, Koneko Toujou. She''s currently in the middle school division." "Hello, senpais." Koneko greeted them in a flat, emotionless voice. Lynn took a moment to glance around, quietly admiring the luxurious setting before asking curiously, "Rias, do you only have two Peerage members?" Rias hesitated slightly, then tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled. "Yes. I focus on quality over quantity, so it''s difficult to find suitable members." Lynn fell into thought. Kiba Yuuto isn''t here? That vampire isn''t around either? Haven''t they joined yet? Or is this because of the so-called ''butterfly effect''... "This must be your Peerage member." Rias turned her gaze to Utaha. After all, the Evil Piece she had given to Lynn was used just yesterday. For him to already have a Peerage member, they must have had a close connection beforehand. Rias silently assessed her. No Sacred Gear aura. No signs of combat training. Just an ordinary person? "I''m Kasumigaoka Utaha." Utaha introduced herself calmly, though her eyes lingered on Rias. This dynamic between master and servant She glanced at Koneko. Then, she suddenly felt a sense of relief. Koneko: "?" Kitten alert! --- "I already know why you''re here." After all, they had discussed it over the phone yesterday. Since Lynn had never received formal underworld education on devil society, Rias directly pulled out a very thick black book. It was about the size of two bricks. Lynn''s eyelids twitched at the sight of it. "This book, ''360 Ways to Use Magic'', is a general reference for the Underworld. It contains information on various common magic techniques." Rias apologized, "I''m sorry, but I can only provide this standard compilation. More advanced techniques are the closely guarded secrets of individual devil families." Lynn nodded in understanding. "This is more than enough." Honestly, just reading through this one book would already take a long time. Fortunately He had Utaha. Lynn casually pushed 360 Ways to Use Magic toward Utaha with a grin. "I''ll leave it to you, Utaha." "...?" A giant question mark appeared over Utaha''s head. She wanted to complain, but considering they were in someone else''s territory, she forcibly swallowed her protests. Instead, she stared at the massive book in front of her with a headache. Fortunately, she didn''t need to actually understand or learn it. She just needed to record it. Utaha gritted her teeth. "Fine. Copy!" *** Leave a review and drop PS for more bonus chps. Chapter 8: Archivist Devil After obtaining what he wanted, Lynn didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he took the opportunity to ask Rias about the current situation in the Underworld. For example The movements of the Old Maou Faction. Even though Lynn wasn''t a member of the Valefor family and had no intention of avenging them, simply carrying this surname would inevitably bring trouble. Just like the arranged engagement with the Sitri family And the Old Maou Faction''s revenge. He had to prepare for the worst. While recruiting Peerage members and increasing his strength, he also needed to keep track of their activities. Otherwise, he might end up like his so-called family, completely wiped out without even realizing it was coming. At the core of it all, the real issue was a lack of strength. He needed to speed up his recruitment efforts. At the very least, he needed to reach the level of a Maou as soon as possible. --- "Ever since the Valefor family was wiped out, the Underworld has intensified its suppression of the Old Maou Faction. They haven''t shown themselves in quite some time." Rias shared the latest intelligence, but her eyes were focused on Kasumigaoka Utaha, who was writing furiously. That book It didn''t seem to be a Sacred Gear. It had to be some kind of unique ability. But still "You can take that book home with you," Rias reminded her. "It''s not exactly classified knowledge." Lynn took a sip of the black tea that Akeno Himejima had brewed and replied casually, "That''s fine. I was going to have it copied when I got back anyway." After just a brief period of copying, he had already gained several insights into magic techniques. More importantly, he noticed something interesting. His Archivist Devil ability and Utaha''s seemed to function differently. For example, under normal circumstances, Utaha could only use recorded abilities through the Devil Tome. But in his case, he seemed to be able to use them directly. It was as if his Archivist Devil state had become permanent. So when my Peerage members'' abilities are applied to me, they come with added perks? Lynn, caught up in his own thoughts, completely missed Utaha''s resentful glare. Easy for you to say when you''re just sitting there. This book was nearly two thousand pages long! The realization of her impending suffering made the light in Utaha''s eyes dim. "Why did I have to become the Archivist Devil?" A deep and heavy resentment filled the air. Rias, noticing her expression, couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Is she really okay? --- Lynn also picked up on Utaha''s growing frustration and chuckled. Then, he turned to Rias and asked, "Miss Rias, does this book contain any magic for automatic writing?" Utaha''s head snapped up. Her eyes, which had been lifeless just moments ago, now burned with hope as she stared at Rias. "Yes," Rias nodded, thinking for a moment before adding, "I believe it''s around page 130." Swish The rapid sound of pages turning filled the room. Lynn took another sip of tea, hiding his satisfaction. Truly, he was too kind-hearted. He simply couldn''t bear to see his Peerage members suffer. Found it! Utaha exclaimed internally. Seeing this, Rias smiled as well and said, "This is a fairly simple spell. If you try learning it now, I can offer some guidance." Utaha glanced at her before shaking her head slightly. "Thank you, but I don''t think I''ll need any help, Miss Rias." After giving her thanks, she immediately lowered her head and began transcribing the spell into the Devil Tome. Rias blinked in slight confusion. Wasn''t the whole point of this spell to make copying easier? Why is she still copying manually? She soon got her answer. --- "Done!" Utaha set her pen down, stretched, and then focused her magic into the Demonic Tome. Buzz The Devil Tome suddenly emitted a dazzling glow! A small white magic circle appeared on the page containing the Automatic Writing spell. A white quill pen materialized in midair. Success! Utaha cheered inwardly. Real magic! Even though this was just a minor spell, it was still enough to make her excited. "This is" Rias narrowed her eyes slightly. It was definitely the Automatic Writing spell. But had she actually learned it while copying? Or was the real key her ability to copy? Her gaze shifted to the Devil Tome in Utaha''s hands. Rias fell into thought. Moments later, she smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect you to master Automatic Writing so quickly, Kasumigaoka-san. Lynn''s Peerage members are truly remarkable." Then, she smoothly changed the topic. "If I remember correctly, Lynn''s residence is quite far from Kuoh Town." "There''s a Teleportation Magic on page 777 of that book. Why not learn it now and leave a mark here for easier travel in the future?" Her interest had been piqued by Kasumigaoka Utaha''s abilities. She wanted to see whether Utaha possessed a high aptitude for magic or if she had some special power. While Teleportation Magic was considered a basic ability in the Underworld, its complexity was comparable to the exclusive techniques of high-ranking devil families. Even Rias herself had spent a considerable amount of time mastering it. She highly doubted Utaha could grasp it so quickly. Lynn immediately saw through Rias''s thoughts. But instead of stopping her, he pushed Utaha forward. "Utaha." Even though they had only been together for a little over a day, Utaha already understood what Lynn meant. She flipped to page 777. Teleportation Magic. The white quill pen immediately began transcribing the spell into the Demonic Tome. Rias didn''t have to wait long. Once the quill stopped, Utaha acting on Lynn''s instruction channeled her magic. Buzz A massive purple magic circle appeared above the Devil Tome, dozens of times larger than the one before! Its intricate runes pulsed with energy, making it almost dizzying to look at. Utaha had no idea what the symbols meant. But it didn''t matter. She didn''t need to understand. That''s the power of the Archivist Devil. --- Rias stared at the teleportation magic circle in a daze. A flicker of disbelief crossed her face. Did she actually learn it? In such a short time?! Even Akeno and Koneko were drawn in. As members of Rias''s Peerage, they had also learned Teleportation Magic and they knew exactly how difficult it was. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For someone who had just become a devil, someone who had never been exposed to magic before, to master such a spell in mere moments If it was purely due to talent, it would be absurd. But clearly, Utaha hadn''t learned it. Rias''s gaze landed on the Devil Tome, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. "What an interesting ability." "Copying or rather, recording?" "As long as something is recorded in that book, she can use it?" Lynn rested his chin in his hands, smiling. "As expected of the heiress of the Gremory family, you figured out her ability so quickly." "Allow me to formally introduce youArchivist Devil, Kasumigaoka Utaha." Rias murmured, "Archivist Devil A fitting title." She took a deep breath before asking tentatively, "And what exactly are the limits of this ability?" Lynn smirked. "I have no idea." "Why don''t you find out for yourself?" Chapter 9: Mmph "So that''s why you had Kasumigaoka-san demonstrate her abilities?" Rias suddenly realized, then looked at Lynn with a complicated expression. Was this part of his plan all along? Lynn gave her a look that practically said, You''ve figured me out. General skills alone weren''t enough to satisfy him. He flipped through the book a few times. There was too much theoretical knowledge, long-winded, repetitive, and dull. The remaining magical abilities were nothing special, just things like Automatic Writing and Illumination. The most valuable one was probably the teleportation magic, Teleportation Magic. As for powerful, large-scale, or highly practical spells? Almost none. Since he was here, Lynn naturally wanted to learn something more formidable. So, when he noticed Rias''s curiosity about Utaha''s abilities, he simply went with the flow. Might as well try it first. To be honest, Rias had already taken the bait. She really wanted to know the full extent of Archivist Devil Kasumigaoka Utaha''s abilities. Rias sighed helplessly. "Alright, you win." "Akeno, bring the Lightning Magic." "Yes, President." Akeno didn''t hesitate. She never questioned Rias''s decisions. Lightning Magic. Rias slid a sheepskin scroll toward Lynn. "Super-tier magicthis is the highest-level magic I currently have." Lightning Strike. Lynn glanced at Akeno out of the corner of his eye. If he remembered correctly, her specialty was lightning magic, wasn''t it? Rias had really taken out her best trump card. Lynn opened the scroll and took a look. And immediately lost interest. He couldn''t understand a single thing. Without hesitation, he handed it to Utaha. "You take it, Utaha." For once, Utaha didn''t snap back. Instead, she eagerly accepted the Lightning Magic scroll. Whoa! Super-tier magic! It sounded incredible! For the first time, Utaha genuinely admired Lynn. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With just a few words, he had convinced Rias to hand over a super-tier magic scroll for her! She forced herself to calm down and opened the scroll. The densely packed Devil Script made her dizzy. She couldn''t understand it at all Fortunately, she had experience from copying Teleportation Magic earlier, so She''d just copy it again! While waiting, Rias briefly explained super-tier magic. "In simple terms, any magic capable of matching the power of a Maou is classified as super-tier magic." Straightforward and simple. "Alright, done!" Utaha stared at the freshly written text in the Devil Tome, her eyes filled with anticipation. Almost instinctively, she prepared to activate her magic. "Wait!!" Rias''s eyes widened, immediately stopping her. "Lightning Magic is far too powerfullet''s move outside first." Otherwise, her Occult Research Club would be demolished in an instant. Realizing her mistake, Utaha hesitated. "Uh sorry." Rias shook her head, signaling that it was fine before leading the way out. --- The Open Area Behind the Club The Devil Tome floated in front of Utaha, its pages turning with a soft rustling sound. "Lightning Strike!" Utaha called out softly. The pages of the Devil Tome abruptly stopped. A one-meter-wide, blue magic circle rose into the air. Crackle! Without any delay, a massive column of blue lightningas thick as an oak treestruck the ground. BOOM!! The impact left a one-meter-wide crater. Lightning snaked across the ground, filling the air with an electric hum. So strong! Utaha stared at the scene, unable to believe that she had caused it. However I feel exhausted Her legs gave out, and she collapsed backward into a firm, warm embrace. Lynn looked down at Utaha in his arms, briefly assessing her condition. His conclusion: She must have overexerted herself and depleted her magic power. Rias stepped forward. "Kasumigaoka-san is still a Low-Class Devil. That spell likely drained all of her magic power." She glanced at Utaha to ensure she was unharmed, then turned her gaze to the crater in the ground. She actually pulled it off. Although the spell''s full power wasn''t realized due to her limited strength, its execution was flawless. No price, no costjust recording the spell''s information. And it seemed like super-tier magic wasn''t the limit of her Archivist Devil ability. Wasn''t this ability a bit too overpowered? Setting her doubts aside, Rias turned to see Utahacompletely drained, collapsed in Lynn''s arms. She hesitated before suggesting, "Lynn, why don''t you replenish her magic?" "That seems to be the only option." Replenish magic? How? Utaha barely had the strength to speak. She could only open her eyes weakly to see what method they would use. And then She saw Lynn''s face getting closer. Wait. Was something wrong here?! Mmph Her lips were suddenly sealed by something warm Her body was getting hotter And something was flowing into her. Chapter 10: Intense Kissing The so-called magic replenishment is a method of restoring magical power through the exchange of bodily fluids. Among devils, magic replenishment is considered a reward from a master to their followers. Utaha felt Lynn''s tongue roaming around her mouth like its owner. "Why are you... ngh~ sticking out your tongue like that...?" Utaha''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Her cheeks were flushed, and she pursed her lips. Her crimson eyes seemed to be focused on Lynn, yet at the same time, they drifted past him, as if staring at the scenery behind him. "To maximize the effects of magic replenishment." Lynn responded righteously. He was seriously committed to replenishing magic. It was just that Utaha had consumed too much magic power, so the replenishment process had to be a little more intense. "Oh my, how pure." Akeno, who had witnessed everything, narrowed her eyes and smiled with an amused expression. Utaha''s body stiffened slightly. Just now, she had been completely focused on Lynn and had momentarily forgotten the presence of others. It''s over. Had she been surrounded by people this whole time? This was social death! Utaha nearly exploded with embarrassment internally, but outwardly, she forced herself to remain composed. She took a deep breath, suppressing all her emotions. But Her heart was still pounding rapidly. She stole a quick glance at Lynn and murmured, "My first kiss I let him take it for free." "How is she?" Rias asked with concern. "Has Kasumigaoka-san recovered?" Utaha smiled awkwardly. Rias studied her expression, then smiled knowingly. "It seems that Mr. Lynn''s magic replenishment is quite effective." Utaha froze on the spot. W-What kind of joke is this?! Rias, however, was looking at her with admiration. "I didn''t expect Kasumigaoka-san to grasp even super-tier magic so quickly. That''s quite the remarkable talent." With such an ability alone, Utaha had immense potential. Once she fully developed, her strength wouldn''t be inferior to Akeno''s. Rias was honestly envious of having such a capable peerage member. After hearing this, Utaha was reminded of what she had just done. She turned to look at the crater left by her previous lightning spell. Utaha contemplated, "The power was decent but I still feel like it wasn''t enough." That was why she had gambled all her magic power on that one attack. "Of course." As an expert in lightning-based magic, Akeno explained, "The full power of a Lightning Strike can affect celestial phenomena. With Kasumigaoka-san''s current magic reserves, she wouldn''t be able to sustain its maximum output." "I see" Utaha nodded in understanding. Indeed. Even though she had managed to execute a super-tier spell, she hadn''t fully unleashed its potential. However This was already a big step forward. Lynn raised a finger, and a flicker of black lightning danced at his fingertip. The moment Utaha''s Devil Tome recorded the lightning spell, Lynn had simultaneously grasped full control over it. As a High-Class Devil, lightning magic in his hands could be manipulated in countless ways. For example, this Silent Thunder. No sound, no visible magical fluctuations. All of its power was tightly compressed into a single strand of black lightning. Only upon impact would it unleash its devastating force. Thus, no one present noticed what Lynn had just done. Except Akeno, whose sensitivity to lightning was exceptionally high. She widened her eyes, staring at the black lightning on Lynn''s fingertip with shock. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That energy it felt eerily similar to Rias''s Power of Destruction. Lynn simply smiled at her, then lightly clenched his palm, dispersing the lightning. Seeing this, Akeno smiled as well and looked away. But internally, she was anything but calm. Even though it was black lightning There was no mistaking itit was lightning magic. Its color wasn''t the strange part. Although she didn''t like to dwell on it, her own bloodline had also tainted her lightning with an unusual hue. What was strange, however, was how quickly Lynn had mastered the spell. Hadn''t he only glanced at the scroll for Lightning Strike twice? Yet the level of control he had just displayed Even she couldn''t achieve that. Lynn Valefor. The sole surviving member of the Valefor bloodline He was definitely not simple. On the other side. Rias sighed regretfully. "It''s a pity. Even with super-tier magic, we still couldn''t gauge the upper limits of Kasumigaoka-san''s abilities." Lynn smiled. "It''s fine. If you ever want to test again, Rias, feel free to call me anytime." Rias rolled her eyes at him. "Forget it. This time, we only put in one super-tier spell. Who knows what kind of magic we''ll end up using next time." "Tsk, what a waste." Lynn clicked his tongue in disappointment. With the Gremory family''s deep foundation, he doubted that a single super-tier spell was all they had to offer. Besides, Rias had a Maou-level older brother. Surely, there were plenty of powerful techniques waiting to be borrowed. After practically squeezing every benefit he could out of Rias, Lynn prepared to leave. Before that, Rias arranged for Koneko to take them on a tour around Kuoh Town. Later, at the Arcade "So, why did we end up at an arcade?" Utaha looked at Lynn and Koneko in silent disbelief. K.O.! "I lost again." Koneko stared at her defeated character on the screen, her expression slightly stunned. "Senpai, you''re strong." Though her tone was flat, Lynn could tell she was serious. "Are you two done playing yet? If we don''t hurry, we will miss the last bus back." Utaha glanced at the time, her right leg tapping impatiently. For some reason, watching Lynn and Koneko enjoy themselves irritated her a little. "You''re right." At Utaha''s urging, Lynn gave up on playing another round. Since he had yet to place a teleportation marker at his home, he still had to rely on the bus to get back. "See you next time, when you''re free, Koneko." "Senpai." Koneko tugged on Lynn''s sleeve and handed him a piece of paper. "Please accept this." Lynn glanced at it. A Devil Summoning Contract. Specifically, one exclusive to Koneko. "Senpai, I want to learn how to fight." Koneko looked up at him, her golden eyes full of determination. Lynn glanced at the nearby Street Fighter arcade machine. Got it. This was the kind of fighting she meant. "No problem. If you have time, I''ll invite you over to my place." After parting ways with Koneko, Utaha crossed her arms and followed beside Lynn. "You''re calling her by her name." Lynn looked at her oddly. "Why do I feel like you''re a little jealous?" "Hah? As if I" Utaha was about to deny it when her brain suddenly stalled. Wait. She was jealous. Utaha looked at Lynn, her gaze unconsciously drawn to his thin lips. Damn it. She might be falling for him. But they had only known each other for two days?! Memories of the past two days flashed through her mind, stopping at the moment of magic replenishment. Her heart pounded. "Why are you just standing there?" Lynn stopped, waiting for her to catch up. Utaha collected herself, brushed back her wind-blown hair, and walked forward, linking her arm with his. "I admit I''m a little jealous." Lynn blinked, then grinned. "Well, you should control yourself. I''m a devil planning to build a harem." "You really are a shameless devil." **** Leave a review and drop PS for bonus chps or else I''ll.... Chapter 11: Utaha’s First Renewal Occult Research Club After Lynn and the others left, only Rias and Akeno remained in the clubroom. "Akeno, what do you think?" Rias had been pondering Utaha''s ability. Was she a Sacred Gear user? But there were no signs of a Sacred Gear''s magical fluctuations. As a High-Class Devil, Rias was confident in her judgment. But could a human really awaken such a powerful ability? As for gaining new abilities after reincarnating as a devil, that possibility hadn''t even crossed her mind. Because in all of the Underworld, there was no precedent for it. The Reincarnation Ceremony merely transformed followers into devils, sometimes granting them abilities based on the Evil Pieces used. At its core, the Evil Pieces were simply a tool designed to bolster the dwindling devil population. Akeno shook her head. "If even you can''t figure it out, there''s no way I can understand it either." Rias sighed, her voice laced with regret. "It would''ve been amazing if Kasumigaoka-san was one of mine." "With that kind of ability, I could''ve trained her to the point where she''d defeat the Phenex family before that incident even happened." Given the resources of the Gremory family, she had no doubt. Knock knock! Just as Rias was feeling envious of Lynn, someone knocked on the door. "Sona? What brings you here?" Rias blinked in surprise. Sona glanced around. "Has he been here?" "As sharp as ever, I see." Rias smiled helplessly. Sona spoke matter-of-factly, "I am the Student Council President." "Then you must also know when he left, right?" "Of course." Otherwise, she wouldn''t have dared to come. A slight blush rose to her ears as she sat across from Rias, as if this was a perfectly normal visit. "So, what was he doing here?" Sona asked, her tone casual. Rias briefly explained Lynn''s visit. Sona remained silent for a moment, deep in thought. Then, she suddenly said, "I have some water-based magic. Next time, give it to him for me." Rias was silent for a beat before she probed, "Sona don''t you think you''re a little too concerned about him?" "He is my fianc." "But don''t you still want to break off the engagement?" ".." Sona fell silent for a moment, then swiftly changed the subject. "Did you give him the key?" Rias''s expression froze. Stare "Ah! Sorry, sorry!" Rias pressed her hands together apologetically. "There was just so much going on, I completely forgot!" Sona sighed. "Then just have him handle the water magic next time." Rias nodded awkwardly, deciding it was best not to tease Sona about how much she cared about Lynn. --- Tokyo Lynn''s House Lynn stared at Utaha''s suitcase and suddenly asked, "So, this means we''re officially living together?" "Hmph." Utaha crossed her arms. "Having a beautiful girl like me as your housemate, what a blessing for you." On the way back, they had stopped by her apartment to pick up some necessities. Toiletries, clothes, her tablet, and other personal electronics. Oh, and by the way. There had been a cursed spirit in her room. Utaha casually waved her hand and obliterated it. Now that she had recorded Lightning Magic in her Devil Tome, she felt invincible, evil spirits no longer fazed her. That said, she still had zero intention of staying in that lonely rental apartment. After unpacking, Utaha suddenly looked at Lynn with anticipation. "So it''s time for that, right?" "Yeah. Take it off." Lynn''s expression was dead serious. Utaha hesitated briefly. Then, as if steeling herself, she clenched her teeth, stomped her foot, and slipped off her jacket. "U-Underwear too?" Her face burned as she bit her lip. "It just needs to be visible." Utaha exhaled in relief. As long as he could see it clearly, that was fine. This was already her limitany further and Even so, she still felt incredibly self-conscious. "Still, why does it have to be engraved there of all places?!" "For convenience." Lynn recalled, "Besides, you''re the one who asked me to put it" "Don''t say it!" Flustered, Utaha pressed her hands over his mouth, her glare fierce, her entire face glowing red. "This is all because of what you said back then!" "Mmmph!" Lynn raised his hands in surrender. Only then did Utaha snort in satisfaction and let go. Lynn focused his magic, forcing a single drop of his blood to emerge. As it landed on her back, hidden Blessing data was revealed. Kasumigaoka Utaha Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 i7 Agility: i0 i5 Endurance: i0 i6 Magic: i0 i133 Innate Skills: [Archivist Devil] (Omitted) "Hmm. A magic increase of over a hundred, not bad." After offering her some words of encouragement, Lynn copied her status data onto a parchment and handed it to her. "Aside from Magic, my other stats barely increased" Utaha sighed, feeling a little discouraged. Lynn''s voice was dry. "Let me ask you somethingaside from that one time you smashed an evil spirit with your book have you ever done any physical training?" "Uhh" Utaha faltered. Come to think of it. No. She hadn''t. Lynn simply spread his hands. There was the answer. "Other than Magic, you should work on raising your other stats too." Utaha fell into deep thought. "If this keeps up am I just going to become a fragile mage?" No way! She had to start training! At the very least, she needed to boost her Agility! If she ever encountered an enemy she couldn''t beat. At least she''d be able to run. "Alright! Let''s go find some cursed spirits and grind for experience tonight!" Utaha, brimming with determination, grabbed Lynn and dragged him outside. Lynn didn''t dampen her enthusiasm. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Weak as she was, her Blessing renewal had increased his own magic, if only slightly. For a High-Class Devil like him, it was merely a drop in the bucket. But small gains add up over time. And as the number of his followers grew, even the smallest improvements would amount to something massive in the long run. --- Late at Night An Unmarked Alley "Thunder!" "You should be training other abilities too, you know~" "But, damn it!" "Devil Tome!" Utaha raised her Devil Tome with both hands. And smacked an evil spirit over the head with it. Devil Tome: Seriously? Chapter 12: Supernatural Investigation Club The next day. Shuchiin Private Academy. "Club?" Utaha asked in confusion. It was Monday. Lynn and Utaha arrived at school together. The moment they walked in, they immediately drew the attention of the surrounding students. "Isn''t that sophomore Kasumigaoka-senpai? Why is she with Lynn?" "No way... are they... together?" Utaha was a well-known figure at Shuchiin Academy, admired for her stunning beauty, curvaceous figure, and formidable intellect, despite frequently dozing off in class, she still maintained top grades. Lynn, though a freshman, had an otherworldly handsome appearance and an air of mystery that instantly captivated the female students across all grades. Seeing the two of them together naturally caused a stir. Neither of them paid any attention to the whispers. Utaha asked curiously, "Why are you suddenly interested in starting a club?" "Rias reminded me," Lynn explained. "She said that if I''m forming a Peerage, it''s best to establish a base in a place I frequent. That way, Peerage activities will be more convenient." Utaha considered this and found it reasonable. Right now, she was the only member of Lynn''s Peerage, so organizing activities wasn''t an issue. Besides, she was already living with him. But once the Peerage expanded and members were scattered across different locations, gathering together would become a hassle. They couldn''t always meet at Lynn''s house, could they? Imagining a house packed with people, Utaha immediately supported the idea. "As expected, she''s quite thoughtful." Lynn agreed. His main goal was to recruit more Peerage members. Given the supernatural nature of this world, Shuchiin Academy undoubtedly had many individuals with the potential to become part of his Peerage. Establishing a club would make it easier to bring them together. "Have you decided on a name for the club?" "Hmm..." Lynn thought for a moment before his eyes lit up. "How about the Service Club?" Utaha paused, then gave him a complicated look. "I can only say... that suits you too well..." Service Clubwho were they supposed to be serving? It was obvious. A club formed by a Devil and his servants what name could be more fitting? "You agree, then." "Heh..." Lynn continued, "Just in case someone already registered the name ''Service Club,'' we should have a backup." Utaha scoffed, "Who else would name their club something that suspicious?" Still, in a world filled with anime-like occurrences... what if Yukinoshita Yukino was also in this school? "Alright then, the alternative name will be the Supernatural Investigation Club." "...That''s just copying Rias and the others!" Lynn frowned. "Should we think of another one? What if something supernatural actually" "No need!" Utaha stopped him before he could continue. "Just the Service Club is fine. No one else would choose such a weird name!" --- Three o''clock in the afternoon. Faculty office. Hearing the response, Utaha froze like she had been struck by lightning. "...You''re telling me there''s already a Service Club?" She couldn''t believe it. "That weird and suspicious name actually exists?!" "You think it''s strange too, yet you wanted to name your club the same thing," a voice remarked dryly. Behind the desk, Natsuki Minamiya, dressed in her usual gothic lolita attire, glanced at Kasumigaoka Utaha. Her meaning was clear. ''Didn''t you also want to use that name?'' Utaha seemed to read that message from the teacher''s blue eyes. Awkwardly, she tapped her toes against the floor. Lynn, however, remained calm. Instead, he gleaned some useful information, so Yukinoshita Yukino really does exist in this school. "In that case," he said, "we''ll go with Supernatural Investigation Club instead." "That name suits you much better." Natsuki Minamiya stamped the approval form, then reminded them, "A club requires at least three members to be officially recognized. Make sure you meet the requirement soon, or the school will revoke your clubroom." "Thanks, Natsuki-chan." "I told youdon''t add ''-chan'' at the end!" Natsuki glared at him in annoyance. --- "You''re pretty familiar with Minamiya-sensei, huh?" Utaha asked curiously. After all, she was Natsuki Minamiya, the infamous teacher. "She was one of my past clients." "Client?" "You mean the exorcism business you mentioned before?" Lynn nodded. "Yeah." sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Utaha suddenly understood. "No wonder she said the Supernatural Investigation Club suits you so well." However, she overlooked a crucial point, Natsuki had also considered Service Club as a fitting name. That meant in her mind, Lynn was the kind of person suited for ''service.'' After all, Natsuki knew he was a Devil. A human Magician like her wouldn''t be unaware. "By the way, there are quite a few cursed spirits roaming the school," Lynn added. Since they were just small fry, there was no need to bother dealing with them. Besides, ordinary people couldn''t see them anyway. --- Lynn pushed open the clubroom door. A wave of dust hit them in the face. "...How long has this place been abandoned?" Utaha fanned away the dust, looked around, and nodded. "Though it''s dirty, the desks and chairs are intact." "Yeah, but naturally, there are some unclean things as well..." Utaha turned her gaze toward the corner. A weak, pitiful, and helpless-looking cursed spirit was squatting there, its back turned to her. Lynn had already noticed the small fry of a demon. Then, he announced the first official activity of the Supernatural Investigation Club. Cleaning. And cleaning up the weaklings, too. "You''re up, Utaha." "I knew it" As if expecting this, Utaha had already begun moving. At times like these, magic was the best solution. The classroom door shut. A bright white light swept across the Supernatural Investigation Club. Magic''Cleanse.'' In an instant, the entire room became spotless. The small fry of a cursed spirit vanished without a trace. Utaha sighed in admiration. "Magic really is convenient." Sitting down in a freshly cleaned chair, Lynn announced the second club activity. Recruitment. "Alright, leave it to me." Without needing further instruction, Utaha naturally took charge. "First, we need a recruitment flyer." She flipped open her Demonic Tome. Magic''Graffiti.'' --- After placing the Supernatural Investigation Club flyer on the recruitment board, Utaha clapped her hands. "All done!" Just then, a beautiful black-haired girl nearby was staring at her. Yotsuya Miko. Upon seeing the words Supernatural Investigation Club, she instinctively thought of the evil spirits she frequently encountered. But since even Buddhist beads and shrine visits hadn''t helped her, she doubted a mere student club could solve her problem. Shaking her head, she turned to leave. But "Hey, would you like to join our club?" Utaha stepped in front of her. "You need help, don''t you?" Yotsuya Miko: "!?" (Img: Natsuki Minamiya) Chapter 13: Evil Sprit? I’m A Devil Utaha looked at the timid girl in front of her and smiled meaningfully. Ever since becoming a Devil, she had become more sensitive to certain things. If one observed this girl carefully, they would notice that whenever her eyes landed on a cursed spirit, her body would stiffen unnaturally. This girl could see them. Utaha reached a conclusion. Being able to see cursed spiritsshe was definitely a special talent. She might just be the Peerage member Lynn needed. This person had to be brought to Lynn. After becoming a part of Lynn''s Peerage, while Utaha still retained her sharp tongue, she quickly embraced her role. Since Lynn needed to develop his Peerage, she would naturally do her best to help him. "How about it? Want to come take a look?" Utaha invited Yotsuya Miko. Yotsuya Miko hesitated. Her instincts told her that this so-called Supernatural Investigation Club was no different from the shrines she had visited before, ultimately incapable of solving her problem. But Utaha''s words earlier lingered in her mind. "You should need help now, right?" Why did she say that? Did she see something? Utaha saw her hesitation and knew she had her. When someone hesitated, it just meant they needed a little push. Without giving her time to refuse, Utaha grabbed Miko''s arm and made the decision for her. "Alright, let''s go." "Eh?!" Swish The door to the Supernatural Investigation Club swung open. "Master, I''ve kidnapped I mean, brought someone back." Utaha stepped aside, revealing Miko behind her. Miko timidly scanned the classroom before letting out a sigh of relief. A pure land. A space without cursed spirits. Lynn took one look at Miko and immediately knewtoday, he would gain another Peerage member. "Well done, Utaha!" "Oh?" Utaha raised an eyebrow. "What''s my reward?" "How about a magic replenisher?" The moment she heard those words, Utaha''s face flushed, and she was reminded of a certain past event. However, instead of rejecting the offer, she simply said, "Then hold onto it for now. I''ll come collect it when I need it." Lynn looked at her in surprise. Why did it feel like Utaha had become bolder since joining him? But Miko was still waiting, so he didn''t dwell on it. Instead, he took out a form and said, "Yotsuya-san, please fill this out first." Miko was taken aback. "Eh? You know me?" "Of course." Lynn could see the girl. But he didn''t explain further. Miko hesitantly sat down and took the form. Now that she was here, there wasn''t much she could do. Except "Application Form for Joining the Supernatural Investigation Club?" She froze. She never said she wanted to join the club. "Um" Miko struggled to find the right words to refuse when she suddenly heard Lynn whisper. "Yotsuya-san, you can see them, right?" Huh? Huh?! Huhhuhhuhhuhhuhhuh!!! Miko''s body tensed up instantly, and her pupils trembled violently. Was this handsome boy in front of her actually a disguised evil spirit?! Was this so-called Supernatural Investigation Club just a trap set up by the evil spirit to deceive her?! Her eyes teared up, and her expression became pitiful, as if she were about to cry at any moment. Even her thighs trembled uncontrollably, and it felt like something might leak out. She wanted to pretend not to see anything like usual. But She was still holding the application form she had just received! It was over. I, Miko am probably about to be eaten Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn looked at Miko with a strange expression. Even Utaha couldn''t help but glance at Miko''s trembling thighs. Sometimes, the Devil''s sense of smell was truly too sensitive. She peed herself. She actually peed herself. Lynn and Utaha exchanged glances, momentarily speechless. "Don''t worry, Yotsuya-san. We''re not cursed spirits." But Miko wasn''t listening anymore. Or rather, she didn''t dare to listen to Lynn. If he claimed not to be an evil spirit, did that make it true? She had seen plenty of evil spirits capable of disguising themselves! "Maybe you don''t recognize me, but you''ve definitely heard of Kasumigaoka Utaha, right?" Kasumigaoka Utaha? Miko was stunned. Now that she thought about it, she did find her familiar when they met earlier. "The famous Sleeping Beauty!" Sleeping Beauty Utaha''s eyelids twitched slightly, and her toes curled involuntarily. Hearing that nickname directly in front of her was a little embarrassing. Oh no. She had said it out loud by accident. Miko cautiously glanced at Lynn and Utaha, then let out a breath of relief when she saw that neither of them had transformed into something inhuman. Maybe this really was a misunderstanding? If they were evil spirits, she would have been eaten by now. Or at the very least, the moment she stepped inside. Calming down slightly, Miko replayed the events in her mind. But she still couldn''t help but whisper, "You''re really not an evil spirit?" "Of course not!" Lynn gave her a firm answer. Seeing this, Miko finally started to relax. "We''re Devils. Why would we ever be trash like cursed spirits?" Devils? Miko''s body, which had just relaxed, instantly stiffened again. Her voice cracked, and she sounded like she was about to cry. "Isn''t that even worse?!!" (To be continued.) Chapter 14: Cowardly Miko Insidious, cunning, terrifying, evil. Manipulating people''s hearts, bewitching them, and tormenting humans for amusement. The source of disasters. This was Miko''s perception of Devils. When Lynn said they were Devils, Miko didn''t doubt for a second that he was simply trying to scare her. As someone who had seen the true side of the world, she knew that if evil spirits existed, then the existence of Devils was perfectly reasonable. "Alright, Lynn, stop scaring her." Seeing Miko trembling, Utaha worried that Lynn might end up traumatizing her. Miko swore this was the most beautiful voice she had ever heard in her life. As expected, they were just trying to frighten her. Devils and the likeof course, they weren''t real. Letting out a sigh of relief, she sent a grateful glance toward Kasumigaoka Utaha. Lynn shrugged. "Fine." "Then, how about joining the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Miko hesitated, staring at the application form in her hands. She had no intention of joining the club when she first arrived. But there was something she couldn''t ignore. ''Yotsuya-san, you can see them, right?'' That sentence alone weighed heavily on her mind. "Um" Lynn introduced himself casually. "Just call me Lynn. Like you, I''m a freshman at Shuchiin." "Okay, Lynn." Miko nodded, then cautiously asked, "Lynn can you see them too?" "Of course." Lynn nodded without hesitation. "Otherwise, what do you think the Supernatural Investigation Club is for?" So it was true! Miko''s eyes lit up. She had finally found someone who understood! She had finally found hope. She anxiously asked, "Then, does Lynn have a way to deal with them?" If she ever got discovered, something terrible could happen. She couldn''t stand living like this any longer! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A way to deal with them?" "Yes!" Miko nodded vigorously, her eyes filled with expectation. Lynn smiled. "Of course I do." Yes! Miko''s heart surged with joy. Finally! Finally!! Without hesitation, she stood up and bowed deeply. "Please! Please let me return to an ordinary life!" "Wouldn''t it be easier to just kill them?" Lynn and Utaha spoke at the same time. A brief silence filled the Supernatural Investigation Club. Lynn looked at Miko in disbelief. As expected of Yotsuya Timid Cowardly Miko. After a few seconds, Miko slowly raised her head, her expression blank. "K-Kill?" She stammered. The evil spirits? She was supposed to kill them? No, no, no! That was impossible! She absolutely could not do that! "Same thing," Lynn said calmly, then asked, "So, Yotsuya-san, do you want to join the Supernatural Investigation Club?" "Do you want to become my Peerage member?" Miko fell silent for a moment before whispering, "If I join the club can I really kill evil spirits?" "Of course." Lynn''s answer was firm. Could it really be done? Miko was doubtful. She had never seen an evil spirit get exorcised before. But She had no other options. Why not believe in Lynn? Like a drowning person grasping at a straw, she didn''t want to let go of this chance. Besides, it was just joining a clubthere was no downside. She subconsciously ignored the term Peerage member, assuming it was just another way of saying "club member." "Okay! I''ll join!" Determination filled Miko''s gaze. Lynn smiled. "Welcome to the Supernatural Investigation Club, Yotsuya-san!" "By the way" Just as Miko was about to smile, Lynn continued, "Devils are real." She froze. Then she glared at him. "Lynn, stop scaring me!" Lynn didn''t say anything. He simply grinned. And suddenly, an unnatural movement rippled behind him. With a tearing sound, two holes appeared in his school uniform near the waist. A pair of black wings unfurled. Whoosh! A gust of wind surged through the Supernatural Investigation Club. Miko''s pupils dilated. A Devil. A real Devil! When Lynn revealed his wings, her mind completely blanked out. Lynn folded his hands under his chin, his crimson eyes glowing faintly. "Yotsuya-san, after seeing my true identity you can''t run away now~" If she refused, would she be silenced? Would she? Would she?? Tears welled up in Yotsuya Miko''s eyes. Her heart screamed internally. Then At lightning speed, she dropped to her knees, performing the most flawless dogeza of her life. With all the knowledge she had accumulated throughout her existence, she shouted: "Please command me, Master Devil!" "Your recruitment method is simple and crude." Utaha shot Lynn a look. "But effective, isn''t it?" Lynn shrugged and then materialized an Evil Piece in his hand. "Alright, choose a spot on your body and place this inside." Utaha''s eyebrows twitched when she saw the Evil Piece appear. Miko looked up, her expression a mix of tears and despair, and asked in a trembling voice, "M-Master Devil, w-what is that?" "A reincarnation ceremony," Lynn explained. "You''ll become a Reincarnated Devil and awaken supernatural abilities." "When that happens, destroying cursed spirits will be easy." Miko froze. So this was the way to exorcise them? Abandon her humanity and become a Devil? She hesitated, then glanced at Lynn''s wings and sighed internally. There was no choice. After making her decision, she realized. It wasn''t as difficult to accept as she thought. Come to think of it Rather than remaining human and continuing to suffer in a world infested with evil spirits, wasn''t it better to become a Devil and gain the power to fight back? And Lynn had only revealed his identity after she agreed to join. If she had chosen not to, he wouldn''t have forced her. More importantly, he had already warned her before. She was the one who refused to believe it. After preparing herself mentally, Miko''s eyes grew firm. She would become a Devil! (To be continued.) Chapter 15: Spirit-Seer Devil "Have you made up your mind?" Miko clenched her fists and nodded firmly. Lynn reminded her, "Once you become a devil, your life will belong to me. You''ll serve me for eternity." Serve serve serve? Miko''s cheeks flushed, and her pupils trembled violently. Here it comes! The price of making a deal with a devil! She secretly glanced at Lynn. Hmm it doesn''t seem too hard to accept? Although he''s a devil, he''s really handsome! Besides, since she had already made up her mind, there was no room for hesitation! "N-No problem." Even though she was determined, she couldn''t help feeling shy when saying it out loud. After all, they were talking about serving Lynn played with the Evil Piece in his hand, the corners of his lips curling slightly. "Then let''s begin the reincarnation ceremony." "Ah, yes!" Miko immediately straightened up, suddenly feeling nervous. What exactly was the reincarnation ceremony like? Oh, wait! Do they have to choose a location? She glanced left and right at her body, as if trying to determine the best spot. Seeing this, Utaha couldn''t help but comment, "I suggest you choose your back. Based on my experience, that''s the best position." If Lynn hadn''t made the decision himself last time, she would have chosen that spot. Lynn also nodded in agreement. Having gone through this with Utaha, he now understood why the Gods in DanMachi engraved blessings on the back. "Alright, then place it on my back." Miko followed the advice without hesitation and blinked. "Then what?" Lynn gave a warm, sunny smile and said, "Take off your shirt." "Huh? H-Huh?! H-Huh?!" Miko''s eyes widened as her face turned bright red. She panicked, flailing her hands in a flustered manner. W-What''s happening? Is this the sacrifice stage?! S-She wasn''t ready for this!! Miko was spiraling into chaos when Utaha, watching from the side, sighed and smacked her forehead. Clearly, Miko had misunderstood something. Unable to take it anymore, Utaha quickly clarified, "Relax, he just needs to see your back." Hearing that, Miko finally calmed down a little. Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath before reopening them. Though her face was still red, she was noticeably more composed. "I understand." Turning around, Miko faced away from Lynn and removed her shirt. She hugged herself slightly, covering her front, leaving only her smooth, fair back exposed. "B-Back straps should I undo them?" Her voice trembled slightly. Exposing her back in front of a boy she had just met It was embarrassing. Lynn thought about it for a moment. Since it might obstruct his view, he said, "Undo them." Miko''s body trembled. She took a deep breath before slowly reaching behind her. Click. The straps loosened and slid down. If one looked closely, they could see the slight curves pressed together by her arms. Lynn didn''t let her remain in this state for too long. Without hesitation, he pressed the Evil Piece against her back. The cold touch sent a shiver through Miko''s body. Like a stone sinking into a lake, the Evil Piece slowly merged into Miko''s body upon contact. Boom! Miko''s pupils dilated, and the sound of her heartbeat echoed through the classroom. Something was awakening! At the same time, changes appeared on Miko''s back. Lines of data emerged one after another. Yotsuya Miko Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic Power: i0 Inherent Skills: [Yin-Yang Eyes] Psychic Vision Increased Magic Power Growth Rate [Spirit-Seer Devil] Special Attack on Spirit Creatures Forced Command Over Spirits Spirit Devouring Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Devil Transformation: Closely linked to Spirit Devouring, this ability fully unleashes the spirit energy within the body upon transformation. "Spirit-Seer Devil it suits Miko perfectly." Lynn glanced at the status screen, pleased with the outcome. He memorized the data with ease. Another Peerage member secured! And once again, it was a special kind of devil. Utaha also took a look. "A Summoning-type devil" Miko''s abilities seemed far more varied than her own. But even so, an Archivist Devil like her was by no means inferiorwhether to humans or devils! What caught her attention was the skill listed under [Spirit-Seer Devil]. This was an ability awakened through reincarnation. But [Yin-Yang Eyes] was likely something Miko had possessed even before turning into a devil. Thinking back to her own [Archivist Devil] ability, which had awakened when she became Lynn''s first reincarnated devil, Utaha felt a little complicated. She had assumed she was naturally gifted But Miko had more talent than her? That thought made Utaha a bit depressed. However, when she saw Lynn''s satisfied smile, she relaxed. At the very least, she was the one who brought him Miko. That meant she had helped Lynn in some way, right? With that in mind, Utaha''s mood brightened. After the reincarnation ceremony ended, Miko felt dazed. She clenched her fists and could clearly sense the power surging through her body, far stronger than when she was human. And her waist and abdomen felt a bit itchy. Could it be? Miko guessed it was the emergence of her devil wings, just like Lynn''s. Not only that, but there was also a strange sensation at the base of her spine. Could that be a devil''s tail? "It''s about to slip~" Utaha, noticing that Miko was too caught up in examining her body, quietly reminded her. Miko suddenly realized her top was slipping, and she panicked. Ah! In her rush, she clumsily clutched her clothes and hurried to put them back on. Utaha sighed and reached out to help. Click. She fastened the straps for Miko. Once fully dressed, Miko blushed and bowed slightly to Utaha. "Thank you." Utaha waved it off. "You''re part of the family now. It''s only natural to help each other." On the other side, Lynn received a notification. [Ding! You have obtained a new Peerage member: Yotsuya Miko!] [Ding! Your Peerage member ''Yotsuya Miko'' has been reincarnated as a special devil: Spirit-Seer Devil!] [Ding! You have obtained the skills ''Yin-Yang Eyes'' and ''Spirit-Seer Devil''!] [Ding! Your strength has increased!] (To be continued.) Chapter 16: Head Pat Lynn opened his status panel. [Lynn Valefor] [Race: Devil] [Rank: High-Class Devil] [Power: None] [Peerage: Kasumigaoka Utaha, Yotsuya Miko] [Skills: ''Evil Pieces'', ''Demonic Summoning'', ''Magic Release'', ''Archivist Devil'', ''Yin-Yang Eyes'', ''Spirit-Seer Devil''] Not much had changed in the panel, aside from Miko''s addition to the Peerage column and the inclusion of [Yin-Yang Eyes] and [Spirit-Seer Devil] in the skills section. Yin-Yang Eyes Other than his vision feeling slightly clearer, Lynn didn''t notice any major changes from acquiring this ability. As a devil, he could already perceive spirits and supernatural entities with ease. However, after examining the skill more closely, he realized that Miko''s [Yin-Yang Eyes] were at an exceptionally high level. Shifting his focus to [Spirit-Seer Devil], Lynn''s expression turned thoughtful. This skill was practically the bane of cursed spirits! It was clear just how much Miko had been forced to endure because of her encounters with them. As for his rank, there were no changeshe remained a High-Class Devil. Even though the system notified him that his strength had improved, Miko was only a Low-Class Devil, so the boost was minimal. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Utaha was reincarnated, Lynn had been on the verge of breaking through from Mid-Class to High-Class. Her addition had given him the final push. If he wanted to reach the next level, it would likely take quite some time. At that moment, a thought crossed Lynn''s mind. What would happen if he brought Natsuki Minamiya into his Peerage? While the blessings granted by his Evil Pieces were similar to the Blessing System from Orario, they were fundamentally different. The ranking structures, in particular, were distinct. In Orario, adventurers progressed through Lv1, Lv2, Lv3, and so on. But in his case, devils were ranked as Low-Class, Mid-Class, High-Class, and beyond. Two completely different power systems. Although everyone started with i0 stats, the rank granted by his system wasn''t always Low-Class Devil by default. If he were to reincarnate Natsuki Minamiya, she would likely start at High-Class Devilor possibly even higher. And if that were the case, his strength would experience a massive boost. However Bringing Natsuki into his Peerage wouldn''t be easy. It would have to be a step-by-step process. Besides, while both Utaha and Miko were currently at lower ranks, with his blessings, it was only a matter of time before they grew stronger. Lynn temporarily set those thoughts aside. After adjusting her clothes, Miko looked up at him expectantly. Lynn asked, "So? How do you feel?" "Better than ever!" Miko''s eyes sparkled with excitement. After reincarnating as a devil, her body felt stronger, her mind clearer, and more importantly her confidence had skyrocketed! She was itching to test her newfound strength against an evil spirit. Seeing this, Lynn handed her a copy of her stats. Miko took it with a puzzled look. "What''s this?" "Your status sheet." Lynn gave her a brief explanation of the Blessing System. Once she understood, she carefully examined the data. Low-Class Devil. Well it was the lowest rank, but That just meant she had a lot of room to grow! Miko had a good attitude about it. She understood how strength progression worked. Everyone started at i0, so there was no need to dwell on the numbers. Her eyes then landed on the skill section. [Yin-Yang Eyes] "So this is the reason I can see evil spirits!" Miko stared at the skill description, feeling a mix of emotions. Thanks to this ability, she had lived an incredibly eventful life. If she hadn''t been reincarnated as a devil, she wasn''t sure how much longer she could have lasted. Shaking her head, she continued reading. Then Her eyes lit up like two bright stars. [Spirit-Seer Devil]! "I love this skill!" Miko was eager to try it out. She was more than ready to go out and exorcise some ghosts. "Master Lynn, when are we leveling up?" Miko looked up, her eyes sparkling like a kitten''s as she gazed at Lynn. Lynn raised a hand and patted her head, then pointed to the still-bright sky outside. "If you don''t mind exposing your devil identity to humans, you can go anytime." "Hmm" Feeling the warmth of his hand on her head, Miko''s excitement cooled a little. After some hesitation, she said, "Then let''s wait until nighttime when there are fewer people around." Meanwhile Utaha, who had been writing in her Devil Tome, happened to glance up and witness this master-servant bonding moment. Her pen stalled for a second. Then, as if nothing had happened, she resumed writing. Except the force she was using had noticeably increased. The Devil Tome trembled slightly. "Failed." After finishing her notes, Utaha casually stepped between Lynn and Miko, handing the Devil Tome Tome to Lynn for review. Lynn took the book. Miko''s two newly acquired skills had been recorded. Lynn wanted to test whether Utaha''s [Archivist Devil] ability could "store" these skills for later use. The result was predictablefailure. "As expected." Lynn wasn''t surprised, and neither was Utaha. After all, the [Archivist Devil] ability only allowed her to record magic, mystical arts, and spells. And all of those were learnable abilities. Skills like [Yin-Yang Eyes] or [Spirit-Seer Devil], which were innate or awakened through reincarnation, fell outside its scope. Still, Lynn patted Utaha''s head. "It''s fine. Your ability is already incredibly powerful." "I don''t need comforting" Despite her words, she still enjoyed the head-pat. On the other side, Miko peeked at the Demonic Tome curiously. "What''s this?" "My awakened abilityArchivist Devil," Utaha answered. Since Miko had already seen her abilities, she didn''t mind explaining her own. "That''s amazing" Miko was genuinely impressed. Utaha remained silent. Indeed, Archivist Devil was an incredible ability. Afterward, Miko filled out the pending application to join the Club. She also exchanged contact information with both Lynn and Utaha. Once that was done, Lynn added Miko to his Peerage group chat. Miko stared at the name of the chat. Her expression turned complicated. She was part of Lynn''s Harem now. But what surprised her was that, aside from Lynn, there were only two membersher and Utaha. Which meant that once the Peerage expanded, she would be considered one of the veteran members? As she entertained these thoughts, she continued discussing plans with Lynn and Utaha for their nighttime training session. But then "Wait I feel like I forgot something?" Miko muttered to herself. At the front of the school building Yurikawa Hana tilted her head and asked curiously, "Where''s Miko?" (To be continued.) Chapter 17: Oh No! I Forgot To Tell My Mom [Miko: Sorry, sorry! Something came up, and I totally forgot about you.] [Hana: Hmph! Miko, you''re the worst!] [Miko: I''ll buy you daifuku tomorrow as an apology. Please forgive me!] [Hana: Two!] [Miko: No problem!!] After apologizing to Hana over LINE, Miko finally let out a sigh of relief. "Let''s do it here." Lynn stood at the entrance of an empty alley. Hearing that, Miko put her phone away in her bag. A dark, windy night the perfect time to exorcise evil spirits! Lynn scanned the area and selected the weakest cursed spirit for Miko''s first battle. "Try that one." Lynn pointed ahead to the right. Miko followed his gaze. A bloated, greasy-looking cursed spirit stood there. Taking a deep breath, she steadied herself and walked toward it with determined steps. Even though she was mentally prepared, she couldn''t suppress the nervousness creeping up on her. Her breathing grew shallow, and her scalp tingled slightly. To her, cursed spirits had always been nightmarish entities. Overcoming that fear wasn''t easy. Countless emotions surged through her mind. Finally, she stood face to face with the grotesque spirit. "Can you see me?" "Can you see me?" It''s time to put an end to this! Let''s settle this, Mr. Cursed Spirit! Miko stared at it with unwavering determination. The greasy spirit froze for a moment before realization dawned, its expression twisting into one of excitement. "You can see me! You can see me!!" "Yeah, I can see you!" Ah~ I''ve wanted to say that for so long~ Miko''s spiritual presence suddenly became transparent. The cursed spirit stiffened in shock. It had never encountered such a bold human before. But it didn''t dwell on it for long. Its expression twisted into a malicious grin as it roared, "I''ll eat you! I''ll eat you!!" "Eat me? Or eat my shoulder bag?" Miko had no intention of dirtying her hands. With a powerful swing, she hurled her shoulder bag at the spirit, coating it with magic power as it flew. Ssshh! The moment the bag struck the cursed spirit, it reacted as if it had been touched by its natural enemy. It barely had time to let out a shriek before disintegrating instantly. Miko blinked in surprise. "That was easy." A special attack against spiritual creatures. In an instant, the cursed spirit was completely obliterated. And she hadn''t even used much magic power. She examined her bag and muttered, "Cursed spirits are they really this weak?" "It''s just that this one was particularly weak." Lynn reminded her, "There are different levels among cursed spirits. This was clearly one of the lowest-tier ones." "Ah, I see" Miko scratched her cheek, reining in her momentary overconfidence. "Of course, with your current strength, you can handle most cursed spirits without an issue." Lynn didn''t want to discourage her and continued, "Now, try out the other abilities of [Spirit-Seer Devil]." "Yes, Master Lynn!" Spirit Manipulation Miko took a deep breath and released her magic power. Almost instantly, a nearby cursed spirit''s eyes dulled, it had fallen under her control. "Success!" Excited, Miko commanded it to attack another cursed spirit. "ROAR!!" The two spirits immediately clashed, tearing into each other. Seeing this, Miko took control of several more cursed spirits and ordered them to gang up on their target. The cursed spirit at the receiving end was stunned. Under the righteous beatdown, it was swiftly exorcised. Panting slightly, Miko said, "Right now, I can control up to ten cursed spirits at once." Low-tier cursed spirits. Lynn silently added that distinction in his mind. "Very impressive." He clapped his hands in encouragement. Miko could only control ten low-tier cursed spirits, but Lynn? As a High-Class Devil, he could manage far more. After letting Miko rest for a moment, he moved on to the next ability test. Spirit Devouring Miko gathered the ten spirits together. Her eyes glowed slightly as she whispered, "Spirit Devourer." "AHHH" The cursed spirits let out agonized screams as their bodies twisted and compressed. At their center, a dark vortex formed, pulling them in. A moment later, all that remained was a small, translucent purple bead. Miko picked it up. Almost immediately, the bead crumbled into dust and scattered like sand in the wind. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Miko blinked. She concentrated but "Hmm I don''t feel any different?" One by one, she absorbed the remaining nine beads. Even then "I still don''t feel anything." Lynn observed her carefully and pondered the situation. "Alright, that''s enough for today." As soon as he finished speaking, a teleportation magic circle flared to life beneath their feet, engulfing Miko and Utaha. "Huh?!" Miko barely had time to react before. They vanished from the alley. Lynn''s House A flash of purple light filled the room. Lynn, Miko, and Utaha suddenly appeared in the living room. Miko''s eyes widened. "Whoa that was amazing!" Instant teleportation to a completely different place! Utaha, having experienced it before, remained unfazed. She even gave Miko a brief explanation of teleportation magic. But Miko''s attention was elsewhere. "So, this is Master Lynn''s house?" Utaha: "?" I just explained teleportation magic, and that''s what you focused on? Lynn, however, had no intention of letting Miko simply admire his home. "Miko, take off your shirt." Again?! Miko was startled but. Her body instinctively obeyed. After all, she had experience now. Utaha guessed, "Is it time for a grace update?" Lynn nodded. He pricked his finger and let a drop of blood fall onto Miko''s back. [Status Update] [Yotsuya Miko] [Rank: Low-Class Devil] [Race: Devil] [Master: Lynn Valefor] [Strength: i0 i1] [Agility: i0 i2] [Durability: i0 i1] [Magic Power: i0 i9] [Inherent Skills:] [Yin-Yang Eyes] (Omitted) [Spirit-Seer Devil] (Omitted) "As expected" Her total stats had increased by 13 points. 10 of those clearly came from Soul Devouring. Even her physical stats had grown slightly. A random experience pill? Lynn''s expression turned odd. If he fed Miko a high-tier cursed spirit, wouldn''t she instantly level up? It probably wasn''t that simple. There had to be a limit somewhere. That would need testing. After copying the data, Miko got dressed and checked her stats. "My stats increased so fast!" She was surprised. "And even my physical abilities improved" "But I don''t remember using any strength?" She raised her arms, testing them in confusion. "Probably Spirit Devouring." Utaha had reached the same conclusion. Random experience pills! "What a ridiculous ability" She muttered enviously. But before Miko could celebrate. RING! Her phone rang. "Oh no! I forgot to tell my mom!" (To be continued.) Chapter 18: The Devil Lady and Her Faithful Servant "Please send me back, Master Lynn!" Yotsuya Residence Miko stood at the door of her house, bowing slightly as she thanked Lynn. Lynn waved it off. "It''s fine. I was planning to come here anyway to set the teleportation coordinates." "Um that" Miko hesitated for a moment before whispering, "Would you like to come in for a bit?" Lynn glanced at the half-open door behind her and said, "I think you should explain everything to your mother first." "Ah" Miko stiffened. Turning her head slowly, she saw that the front door was slightly ajar. A deep sense of unease filled her. Miko sighed in frustration. "Alright" "Then, see you tomorrow." Lynn gave a casual wave, stepped into a hidden spot, and vanished using Teleportation Magic. Just as Miko turned back toward the door. "Mikoo~" Miko flinched. Her mother, Yotsuya Touko, stood behind her, smiling but with an unmistakable aura of interrogation. "So my dear Miko was out late because she was on a date with her boyfriend?" Touko sighed dramatically. "Poor me I waited for my precious daughter to come home, and the food got cold I''m still hungry" "I''m so sorry, Mom!" Miko immediately apologized, her survival instincts kicking in. Touko''s eyes narrowed playfully. "Fine! Just bring your boyfriend home next time, and I''ll forgive you!" "Huh???" --- The Next Day Miko arrived a little late. Yesterday, she had promised Hana a daifuku as an apology. True to her word, she took Hana to a dessert caf before heading to school. By the time she finally arrived, she muttered to herself, "I really need to learn Teleportation Magic" Thinking back to how effortlessly Lynn traveled with Teleportation Magic, Miko couldn''t help but feel envious. During class, she secretly sent a message in the ''Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group'' chat, asking about how to use Teleportation Magic. Utaha''s response? A massive wall of dense, technical theory. Miko took one look And gave up instantly. I''m not built for this kind of stuff! Standing outside the clubroom, she let out a silent wail of despair. Still, she pulled herself together and pushed open the door. Inside the Clubroom Lynn sat by the window, his eyes slightly closed, lost in thought. Beside him, Utaha was tapping away furiously on a tablet. However, what really caught Miko''s attention was the bloated, grotesque cursed spirit struggling in the middle of the room. It was bound by an unseen forceits body so massive that it nearly reached the ceiling. "GYAAAAA!!" The bloated cursed spirit let out an ear-splitting shriek! Miko immediately rushed into the room and slammed the door shut behind her. She acted so fast, it was as if she were afraid the spirit''s cry would echo through the entire school. Lynn opened his eyes. "Relax. Ordinary people can''t see or hear it." Although Natsuki might complain later if the noise reached her over LINE. Ah, subconsciously Miko remembered that normal people couldn''t perceive spirits and scratched her cheek awkwardly. "So, uh what''s going on with this one?" She was a little confused. Why did the Supernatural Investigation Club have a cursed spirit tied up like a hostage? Her expression turned subtle. If this had been yesterday, she never would have imagined such a sight. "This is a Second-Grade Cursed Spirit," Lynn explained. Then, he turned to Miko and said, "Use Spirit Devouring on it." "Ah! Right!" Miko quickly understood. They wanted to test how effective Spirit Devouring was on a stronger target. Taking a deep breath, she raised her hand, aimed her palm at the bloated spirit, and softly chanted. "Spirit Devourer!" Buzz A wave of magic power surged outward. The cursed spirit shuddered violently. "AAAAAH!!" Sensing an impending threat, it struggled wildly, twisting and thrashing against its restraints. But That was all. Lynn silently observed as Miko began panting from the effort. A Second-Grade Cursed Spirit. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was possible for Spirit Devouring to work, but it was too taxing on Miko at her current level. And more importantly. This spirit did not turn into an experience pill. "That''s enough." Lynn stopped her before she overexerted herself. After all, he had seen Utaha collapse from mana exhaustion before. And while he didn''t mind restoring his Peerage members'' mana, it was better to avoid unnecessary strain. "Haaah" Miko exhaled deeply, lowering her hand. She looked at the cursed spirit, which hadn''t changed much and sighed. "I''m sorry, Master Lynn I''m still too weak. I couldn''t even damage it." Lynn reassured her, "It''s fine." "In fact, this is normal." If there were no limits, then all he''d have to do was feed Miko a Special-Class Cursed Spirit, and she''d skyrocket in strength. Lynn walked up to the struggling spirit and casually patted its body. "Alright, you''re useless now." The magic restraints suddenly tightened. "AAAAAAGHH" A final, tortured scream echoed before the cursed spirit was crushed into oblivion. But unlike Miko''s method, Lynn''s Spirit Devouring didn''t turn spirits into beads for absorption. Instead, he felt a direct boost to his strength. Though it wasn''t as significant as when he reincarnated Peerage members. Still, it confirmed something important: Recruiting and upgrading his Peerage was the fastest way to grow stronger. If he could get his hands on a First-Grade or Special-Grade Cursed Spirit, it might result in a major breakthrough. But "Those aren''t exactly easy to come by" It would depend on luck. Well Maybe he should ask Natsuki Minamiya to keep an eye out. Although cursed spirits weren''t her main area of expertise, she did have a colleague who specialized in them. Of course, Lynn wasn''t entirely sure how much [Spirit-Seer Devil] would help against a Special-Grade Cursed Spirit. Best to be cautious. "Is it over?" Utaha yawned, stretching her arms as she set down her tablet. That old hag Machida Sonoko had been on her case again. Just because she missed a few deadlines, Machida had the nerve to lecture her? Tch. She was probably going through menopause or something. And besides, it wasn''t like Love Metronome was selling well anyway. If this had been the past, she might''ve been upset about it. But ever since meeting Lynn, everything had changed. Even her writing had taken a new direction. Maybe her next book should be called "The Devil Lady and Her Faithful Servant"? Utaha''s eyes flickered toward Lynn, a mischievous glint in them. If he knew what she was thinking, he''d probably say, "Completely reversed the roles, huh?" Just the thought made her chuckle. Lynn shook his head. He could tell that Utaha was daydreaming again. He pulled out his phone and said, "I sent a file in the group chat. Check it when you have time." A file? (To be continued.) Chapter 19: I Want It Now! Basic Knowledge of the Underworld.docx "The Underworld?" Miko instinctively exclaimed when she saw the words on the document. Utaha, on the other hand, remained much calmer. After all, she had learned a bit about it from Rias before. But that was the extent of her knowledge. She only knew that the Underworld was the stronghold of devils. As for the details, she was still unfamiliar. Lynn explained, "Rias sent this to me. She said it was created to help reincarnated devils quickly understand basic knowledge about devils." "If you''re interested, take a look. Just treat it as casual reading." Casual reading? Miko and Utaha were immediately interested. For Utaha, learning about devils could also serve as material for her writing. As for Miko, she was simply curious. It was ridiculous that she had already become a devil but still knew next to nothing about devils! Both of them took their seats and began reading the document. Devil weaknesses, other supernatural races, Evil Pieces, Rating Games, the current Four Great Maou "Sirzechs Gremory?" Utaha paused when she saw the name. "Gremory" The same surname as Rias. Could it be? "Yes, one of the current Maou. He''s Rias''s older brother," Lynn confirmed. "Hiss!" Utaha''s eyes widened in shock. "I never expected that such an approachable young lady had this kind of background?" Rias Miko glanced between Lynn and Utaha. So she was a friend of Master Lynn and Utaha? "The Maou, huh" Utaha sighed slightly but didn''t dwell on it too much. Such a powerful figure felt too distant from her world. After all, what did the Maou even do? She was just a Low-Class Devil which she confirmed after reading the devil ranking system in the document. Seeing her place at the bottom of the hierarchy, she suddenly felt very complicated. "Reincarnated devils and Evil Pieces so this is how they came to be" Utaha sighed. "Devils are devils, yet there''s still a population shortage?" But then "Evil Pieces have classes?" Utaha frowned. Thinking back, she didn''t recall feeling any class bonuses when she was reincarnated by Lynn. "You don''t need to worry about that," Lynn said. "You should have seen the creator of the Evil Pieces in the document." Utaha nodded. "Ajuka Beelzebub, one of the Four Great Maou." "That''s right." Lynn continued, "But the Evil Pieces I use for my Peerage I created them." He raised his hand. A faint glow flickered between his thumb and index finger. In an instant, a brand new Evil Piece materialized out of thin air. Utaha''s eyes widened in shock. Her lips parted slightly as she murmured, "No wonder" Ever since she read about Evil Pieces in the document, she had been curious. According to the document, devils reincarnated using Ajuka Beelzebub''s Evil Pieces gained class bonuses. But none of them became special devils with unique awakened abilities like herself or Miko. Before yesterday, she had assumed she was special. But when Miko joined the Peerage and received grace, Utaha started having doubts. Was she really special? Before reincarnation, she was just a regular human. Miko, on the other hand, had Yin-Yang Eyes, an ability that made her stand out. But today She finally understood. It wasn''t her that was special. It was Lynntheir Master. "The grace system was also created by Master, wasn''t it?" Utaha asked. "You could say that." "Master, you''re incredible. You did something even the Maou couldn''t." Utaha gazed at Lynn, admiration flickering in her eyes. Yes Something that even the Maou couldn''t do. If she dared to think even bolder. Lynn wasn''t just above the Maou. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no one else in this world who could compare to him. Even though both systems were called Evil Pieces, it was clear that Ajuka Beelzebub''s version was far inferior to Lynn''s. The grace system alone set them worlds apart. Now that she had a clearer understanding of devil rankings, she realized. The difference between Low-Class Devils, Mid-Class Devils, High-Class Devils, and Ultimate-Class Devils was immense. And power progression was even more difficult. For her and Miko, they could increase their strength through training and exorcising spirits. If others found out about this, they''d be green with envy. Some would desperately want to join Lynn''s Peerage. But at the same time. It could also attract the wrong kind of attention. Gulp. Utaha swallowed hard. She never realized just how valuable it was to become one of Lynn''s Peerage members. And that was before she even learned about the other perks of becoming a devil. Reading through the document, she found out that all devils had: Extended lifespans Slowed aging Even a Low-Class Devil could live for centuries. Not to mention. She could level up through the grace system. "Huuuh" Utaha exhaled a long breath. She began reflecting on her past self. Back then, when Lynn invited her into his Peerage. She had been reluctant. She even thought he was just a perverted guy trying to seduce her in exchange for power. If only she had known! She should have clung to him and begged to join! Duang! Duang! Duang! Utaha started banging her forehead against the table. "?" Lynn stared at her in confusion. What kind of weird realization did she just have? Suddenly, Utaha stood up and walked over to Lynn. Her slender fingers cupped his face, her expression completely serious. "The reward you promised me last time." Her eyes burned with conviction. "Replenish my magic!" (To be continued.) Chapter 20: The Bait "This, this, this is....this?!" Miko covered her face with her hands, but her wide eyes peeked through her fingers, fixed on Lynn and Utaha. Utaha-senpai so bold!! Her cheeks burned, her whole body felt hot, and her thighs pressed together unconsciously. After a brief moment. Utaha pulled away from Lynn''s lips. Her gaze was hazy, filled with lingering emotions, a faint blush painting her face. So moist. Lynn gave a simple two-word evaluation in his heart. Utaha blinked, returning to her senses. Then, as if realizing what she had just done, her hands trembled violently. What what did I just do?! My dignity! The dignity of a maiden!! Utaha abruptly pulled back, straightened her posture, ran her fingers through her hair as if nothing had happened, and stammered, "D-Don''t misunderstand! I just thought that offering some benefits to my master was a basic duty of a follower." Lynn smirked, watching her flustered act in amusement. Then, he calmly reminded her, "But wasn''t that a reward I gave my follower just now?" "After all, you were the one who said it was for replenishing magic." Utaha''s body stiffened. Then, as if in defiance, she retorted, "There was no magic transfer just now! It doesn''t count!" "Next time next time, I''ll come to collect it properly!" With that, she awkwardly turned toward the door, her movements stiff and unnatural. "I-I just remembered something important! I''ll be going now!" Bang! The door slammed shut. Leaning against the wall outside, Utaha clutched her chest, feeling her heart race wildly. "My body it''s so hot." She exhaled shakily, hugging herself, her eyes slightly unfocused. Too impulsive! She had acted on instinct, without thinking. Raising a trembling hand, she touched her lipsthen, unconsciously, a foolish smile spread across her face. My second kiss The sensation was far stronger than the first time. And this time. She was the one who initiated it. "Hehehe" Utaha chuckled softly, falling into an irresistible daydream. Suddenly, inspiration surged through her like a flood. A spark! A breakthrough! Utaha''s eyes widened in realization. "Oh no! I forgot to bring my tablet!!" She''s unexpectedly innocent. Lynn recalled Akeno''s past evaluation of Utaha. It was surprisingly accurate. Meanwhile, Miko was in the middle of a crisis. She had just witnessed what felt like the ''Kiss of the Century.'' Before she could even process what had happened, Utaha''s parting words sent her into another downward spiral. ''It''s a follower''s duty to provide benefits to their master.'' Is that really true?! Is this a devil-exclusive lifestyle?! Miko''s hands trembled as she frantically flipped through the basic knowledge of the underworld. Damn it, there''s nothing about this in the guide!! But Utaha-senpai just did that. As a follower, wouldn''t it be natural for her to show appreciation as well? If she didn''t, would that be considered neglecting her duty? Would Lynn end up disliking her? Miko thought back to the description of stray devils she had just read. Devils abandoned by their masters were treated like vermin in the underworld. No, no, no!! Miko abruptly stood up, her expression resolute. She took determined steps toward Lynn. Lynn: "?" Why does this feel familiar? "You" Before he could finish, Miko suddenly leaned in and pecked his cheek. "Itit''s a benefit for Master Lynn!" She stammered out the words and bolted, her face as red as a tomato. Bang! The door slammed shut again. Outside, Miko let out a deep breath, her cheeks still burning. Then, she felt a sharp gaze on her. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Slowly turning her head. She locked eyes with a pair of wine-red irises. "Ahaha Utaha-senpai, you''re here too?" Miko awkwardly greeted Utaha, before quickly excusing herself. "Uh, I-I have something urgent to do! I''ll be going first!" And just like that, Miko ran away! Utaha narrowed her eyes. "She''s also fallen into the trap, huh?" Inside the room, Lynn touched the damp spot on his cheek, momentarily stunned. Then, he rubbed his chin and murmured, "Utaha you''re such a good woman" Seeing Miko''s hastily scribbled notes, Lynn could already guess what misunderstanding had formed in her mind. But that didn''t matter. Because Lynn had already decided. This misunderstanding would become reality. Moments later, a new announcement appeared in the peerage harem group. [It is a follower''s duty to provide benefits to their master.] And thus, the first rule of Lynn''s Family was established. Lynn nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, his eyes sharpened. On his system panel. The [Devil''s Summoning] skill flickered. "Finally" His crimson pupils gleamed. A contract had been accepted. A contract that transcended worlds. A seemingly innocent flyer that facilitated demonic expansion and resource plundering across dimensions. "Finally, someone took the bait!" (To be continued.) Chapter 21: Perfect World Fujimi Academy. Busujima Saeko gripped her newly acquired katana and sliced cleanly through the head of a zombie. "What has this world become?" She flicked the blood off the katana and held it horizontally in front of her, the cold steel reflecting both her deep blue pupils and the approaching zombies surrounding her. "Sensei, squat down." "Eh?" The blonde beauty with an explosive figure looked momentarily confused. But before her mind could catch up, her body reacted instinctively to Saeko''s words. Whoosh Saeko moved decisively, her katana tracing a deadly arc through the air. Thud! Thud! Thud! Three zombies collapsed instantly, unable to react. "Wow! Saeko-san is amazing!" Marikawa Shizuka, still crouched on the ground, clapped her hands excitedly, her eyes sparkling with admiration. Saeko sighed helplessly and pressed a finger to her lips, signaling for silence. Shizuka immediately covered her mouth with both hands, her large eyes blinking as she gazed up at Saeko. "You can stand now, Sensei." "Ah! Right!" Shizuka nodded rapidly, picking up the medical kit she had taken from the school infirmary before following closely behind Saeko. Saeko continued clearing the corridor of zombies, her thoughts running in the background. These things weren''t hard to deal with, but... There were just too many of them. She glanced through the window, her expression grim. The dead swarmed toward the school in droves. Judging by the sheer numbers, the first floor had likely already been overrun. Saeko gripped her katana hilt tighter, her fingers turning white. Even with her exceptional sword skills, she was still human. She could get tired. She could get injured. But the zombies? They never stopped. "This school isn''t a place we can stay for long." But "How do we escape?" As she stared at the seemingly endless sea of zombies, for the first time, a deep sense of despair threatened to creep into her heart. But Waiting for death wasn''t the way of the Busujima family. "Sensei, are you willing to move forward with the resolve to die?" Saeko turned to Shizuka, seeking her opinion. "Hmm..." Shizuka placed a finger on her lower lip, deep in thought. Then, as if suddenly remembering something, her eyes brightened, and she reached into her skirt. "Ah! Found it!" She pulled out a piece of black parchment that radiated an ominous aura. "Why don''t we ask the Devil for help?" Shizuka offered the parchment to Saeko like a child showing off a treasured find, her eyes full of expectation. Saeko: "" For a brief moment, she regretted expecting anything serious from this airheaded nurse. Yet, seeing the anticipation in Shizuka''s gaze, she sighed and took the parchment. [Devil Summoning Contract Document] It certainly looked legitimate. "Hehe." "Saeko-san, don''t underestimate this thing." Shizuka lowered her voice conspiratorially. "This parchment appeared in the infirmary out of nowhere. No matter how many times I threw it away, it always returned to the same spot." "Even fire couldn''t burn it!" "It''s definitely a devil''s prank!" She nodded to herself as if fully convinced. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Isn''t it more likely to be some student''s prank?" Saeko wanted to say that, but before she could, a pen was already being shoved into her hand. She silently glanced at Shizuka''s bouncing figure and muttered under her breath, "Is that a dimensional storage pocket?" Forget it. She''d just humor her for now. With that thought, Saeko took the pen and signed her name at the bottom of the parchment. "Alright, let''s play along" Before she could finish, the empty corridor was suddenly engulfed in dazzling light. Buzz! A pitch-black magic circle appeared beneath Saeko''s feet. Her pupils shrank, and she instinctively tightened her grip on her katana. Step. Footsteps echoed through the corridor. "Are you my contractor?" Saeko looked up, her expression blank. A man with black hair, red eyes, and a noble bearing stood before her. "...A real devil?" She could hardly believe it. But the magic circle beneath her feet was undeniable proof. Tear Black wings tore through the fabric of the uniform he was wearing, unfurling majestically. "The real deal." Saeko''s eyes widened in shock. She opened her mouth but found herself momentarily speechless. Smack! Lynn''s wing casually swatted away a sneaky hand reaching toward him. "Owww! That hurt!" Shizuka, who had been trying to touch his wings, crouched behind him, blowing on her hand to ease the sting. Saeko''s eyelid twitched. Taking a deep breath, she asked, "Sensei what are you doing?" "Hehehe." Shizuka laughed sheepishly. "I just wanted to see if they were real." Saeko: "" "Can''t you show at least a little respect toward a devil?!" "Be careful, he might just turn this world into a living hell!" ... Wait. The world was already a living hell. As Saeko and Shizuka exchanged words, Lynn was deep in thought. The moment he saw Saeko Busujima, he instantly recognized where he was. One of the classic low-level worlds. A well-worn setting. But for himand his Peeragethis world was perfect. An ideal training ground. Especially with how weak his Peerage members currently were. Lately, Lynn had been thinking about how to help Utaha and Miko level up efficiently. Modern society was too restrictive. Cursed spirits were common, but they gathered in places with lots of people. If he didn''t want to draw attention, he could only hunt them at night. But that was way too inefficient. This summoning contract, however? A perfect solution. A world overrun by the undead was essentially a natural low-level grinding dungeon. From now on, this would be his Peerage''s training ground. Besides This world also had potential Peerage members. Lynn glanced at the ability displayed on his system panel[Evil Pieces]. For some reason, he had a feeling it would be much easier to recruit new members here than in his own world. With that in mind, Lynn turned to Saeko, a faint smile playing at his lips. "So" He stared at her intently. "Contractor, what''s your request?" Saeko took a deep breath. She never expected that parchment to actually summon a devil. Her entire worldview felt like it had been turned upside down. After all, who would have thought devils really existed? But Considering how the world had suddenly fallen into chaos, maybe the appearance of a devil wasn''t that strange after all. Either way He was already here. She might as well ask. Saeko''s eyes flickered as she carefully chose her words. "Then devil." "Can I ask you to" She exhaled slowly. "...Save the world?" (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 22: I Am Yours "Save the world?" "Sure." Lynn accepted Saeko''s commission without hesitation. No matter what the request was, the best approach was always to agree first. How and when to fulfill it was entirely up to him. A warm smile appeared on his face as he spoke considerately: "I have two plansone is more radical, the other more conservative. Which one do you want to hear first?" Could he really do it? Save the world? Saeko was stunned. She had only asked to see how this so-called devil would react. But now. She hadn''t expected two plans. It was as if the apocalyptic crisis that threatened all of humanity was nothing more than a trivial issue for the demon before her. Lynn''s power was likely far more terrifying than she had imagined. And he was also much more agreeable than she had expected. Not at all like the hideous monsters described in myths. Setting aside her scattered thoughts, Saeko pondered for a moment before responding: "Let''s hear the radical plan first." "The crisis in your world right now stems from these zombies, right?" Lynn walked over to the window, looking down at the horde of swaying zombies below. "That''s right." Saeko nodded, her voice lowering. "This afternoon, the outbreak happened suddenly." She turned to Lynn, her gaze serious. "I don''t know the full situation beyond the school, but with how contagious this virus is, the spread won''t be slow." "In the worst-case scenario it could affect the entire world." As someone who had seen zombie movies, she understood the horror of such an outbreak. But she had never imagined that something once confined to fiction would actually happen. The thought of a world overrun by the undead made her fall silent. "Moreover," she continued, "even after all this time, the military hasn''t responded." She had already prepared herself for the worst. "It''s fine." Lynn''s voice was relaxed. "Even if the whole world becomes like this, I can just clean the surface, can''t I?" Clean the surface? Saeko''s eye twitched slightly. She silently stared at Lynn. He didn''t sound like he was joking. Even humanity''s ultimate weapons wouldn''t be capable of cleansing the entire world, right? But Could a devil really accomplish such a thing? However "If you do that," Saeko said flatly, "the surviving humans would die too, wouldn''t they?" Along with the zombies. Lynn shrugged. "Then that''s none of my concern." That was a very demonic answer. Despite looking completely humaneven wearing a school uniform. Saeko''s gaze shifted to the name tag on Lynn''s clothing. [Shuchiin Private Academy] Devils go to school too? She set that question aside for now and decisively dismissed the radical plan. "Tell me about the conservative plan." As expected. Lynn''s smile grew warmer. "This one is even simpler." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He turned to face Saeko, amusement in his eyes. "I''ll grant you the power to grow strong enough to save the world. Then, when the time comes, you can decide for yourself how to do it." Lynn only had two objectives in this world. First, to use it as a regular training ground for his Peerage. Second, to recruit new members. And Saeko was undoubtedly a talent he wanted. Hearing the second plan, Saeko froze. To be honest, she had never actually wanted to save the world. At least, not yet. Her priority right now was survival. And for that, she needed power. The power to survive. The power to protect others. Saeko''s gaze shifted to Marikawa Shizuka, their group''s mascot. Shizuka: Huh? She still looked completely clueless. Saeko was discussing with a devil how to save the world? A devil. Saving the world. Putting those two ideas together. Was this a joke? Yet, Mr. Devil had actually given a serious response! Mr. Devil was a good person! Shizuka suddenly realized this. Saeko: "" If she hadn''t been taking care of Shizuka, the airheaded nurse wouldn''t have lasted long. If not eaten by zombies, she''d have been killed by other desperate survivors. And honestly, that might have been a far worse fate. The collapse of human civilization Saeko let out a quiet sigh, then made her decision. "Then I choose the second plan." If she grew strong enough to save the world, that also meant they would be strong enough to survive. "So soon?" Lynn tilted his head slightly. "Aren''t you going to ask about the price?" Saeko''s gaze remained steady, unfazed by the mention of a price. There was no such thing as a free meal. She had understood this since she was five years old. Much less when making a deal with a demon. Shizuka, on the other hand, was stunned. "Eh? There''s a price?" Saeko: "" Yeah, some people never learned. Ignoring Shizuka entirely, Saeko met Lynn''s gaze and spoke firmly: "If you wish, you may take everything from me." "My body, my soul, my emotions, my memories" "If that is the price, so be it." She needed power. She needed to survive with her friends. And if she truly did become strong enough to save the world. Then perhaps she would. Lynn remained silent for a moment. Then, he chuckled. "You have quite the resolve." "But don''t worry, all I need" "is you." Saeko blinked in surprise before a small smile formed on her lips. "Thank you for your favor." "From this moment on" "I am yours." (To be continued.) Chapter 23: Blade Devil Saeko gave herself up without hesitation. After all, he was a devil. A devil who casually spoke about wiping the surface clean as if it were nothing. If he truly wanted something, she wouldn''t be able to resist anyway. So why not take the initiative? Perhaps it would even leave a good impression. Honestly, she was more surprised that a devil would seriously discuss the commission with her. Even for something as absurd as saving the world, he had actually given her a plan. It completely overturned her previous notions about devils. She had no reservations about entrusting everything to the one in front of her. Besides, she would gain power. For someone who had nothing, this was already a great deal. "I''ll gladly accept everything you have." Lynn didn''t hold back at all. Recruiting Saeko into his Peerage had been one of his goals from the start. Since she was so willing, there was no reason to refuse. He raised his hand, and a black chess piece materialized. Saeko blinked in confusion. "What is this?" "An evil piece. Once it''s placed inside you, you''ll become part of my Peerage and be reincarnated as a devil." "I see." She immediately understood. So Reincarnation as a devil = gaining power? Peerage = servant? Saeko quickly grasped the general concept. She nodded. "Understood. What do I do next?" She stared at the piece in Lynn''s hand with a slightly strange expression. Was placing it inside her meant literally? "No rush." Lynn smiled and withdrew the evil piece, replacing it with a flickering black lightning bolt at his fingertips. "It''s a bit noisy here. Let me clean up first." Saeko''s eyes widened as she stared at the black lightning. Even as an ordinary human, she could feel the immense power radiating from it. Lynn casually pointed toward the end of the corridor, where countless zombies were climbing the stairs. Several had already started shuffling toward them. Lynn chuckled. "Go." With a flick of his finger, the lightning shot forward like a wild beast unleashed. Saeko''s gaze instinctively followed it. But before she could even turn her head, a deafening roar filled her ears. BOOM! The entire school building trembled violently. Shizuka staggered, then crouched against the wall in a panic. "W-What was that?! An earthquake?!" Saeko ignored her. When she finally turned to look, her pupils contracted sharply. The corridor was now littered with charred zombie corpses. The staircase at the end had completely vanished, leaving behind a massive skylight. The surrounding area was still burning, the residual heat warping the air. Saeko''s breath caught in her throat. That lightning hadn''t even targeted the zombies. And yet, it had incinerated everything in its path. What terrifying power! Saeko''s heart pounded, and when she looked at Lynn again, a flicker of fanaticism shone in her eyes. Lynn lowered his hand, satisfied. Lightning magic, definitely a super-tier spell. A casual strike had been enough to cause this much devastation. If he unleashed his full power, he could probably turn the entire school into scorched earth in an instant. "Alright, now it''s quiet." Lynn expanded his magic perception. They were on the third floor. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No zombies. No humans either. And the corridor had been physically separated by him. If any zombies wanted to get up, they''d need to stack their way up. Saeko''s eyelid twitched at his words. The third floor was definitely quieter. But She glanced outside. The explosion had likely attracted every zombie in the vicinity. Still, as long as Mr. Devil was satisfied, it was fine. Lynn took out the evil piece again. "Now, let''s begin the reincarnation ceremony." "Yes!" Saeko''s eyes turned serious. She wasn''t sure what this ceremony entailed. How exactly was he going to bury that chess piece inside her? "First step." Saeko listened carefully. "Take off your shirt." She blinked. ...Take off her clothes? She replayed his words in her mind to make sure she hadn''t misheard. A brief silence. Then, without hesitation, she moved. After a few seconds, she gripped the hem of her shirt and asked, "Take it off completely?" Lynn shook his head. "Just unbutton the back and turn around." That was all. Saeko let out a small breath of relief. It was still embarrassing, but at least she could cover some parts. But if I turn my back, what exactly is he going to do? The thought briefly crossed her mind as she turned around. And then She saw Shizuka. Still squatting in the corner, curled up. Saeko: "..." "Shizuka-sensei, the shaking is over." "Huh?" Shizuka finally looked up. And immediately saw Saeko in nothing but her black lingerie. She blinked. "Saeko-chan, are you hot?" When will this clueless teacher realize the situation?! Saeko sighed, then reached back to unfasten her bra. Her two ample curves bounced forward slightly as they lost support. Lynn wasted no time. He pressed the evil piece against her smooth back. "Mmm" Saeko trembled slightly, warmth creeping up her cheeks. No matter what, she was still a woman They had just met, and she was already half-naked like this. Would he think she was shameless? Should she have been more reserved? Maybe she shouldn''t have been so straightforward Before she could dwell on it further. The piece sank into her body. A clear notification rang in Lynn''s mind. [Ding! You have obtained the Peerage member ''Saeko Busujima''!] [Ding! Your Peerage member ''Saeko Busujima'' has been reincarnated as a special devil''Blade Devil''!] (To be continued.) Chapter 24: Tail Stroking Is Mandatory Boom! Boom! Saeko had no time for distractions. The moment the Evil Piece entered her body, everything changed. Her heartbeat quickened, her blood boiled, and her muscles and bones underwent drastic transformations. But what stood out the most. Was the strange, tingling sensation spreading across her back, waist, and tailbone. "Mmm~" Saeko let out a soft gasp. "It feels like something is coming out" She didn''t resist the sensation, instead allowing the transformation to take its course. Ahhnn~! Her pale, flawless skin writhed unnaturally. And the next second. A pair of black wings burst from her back! At the same time, a tail with a heart-shaped tip slipped out from beneath her skirt, swaying in the air before. Poke. It brushed against Lynn''s face. Lynn instinctively grabbed it and absentmindedly rubbed it. "Ahhhgnnn~" Saeko''s legs nearly gave out, and she braced herself against the wall. Her underwear shifted slightly, exposing a hint of pink. Her breath was ragged, her gaze hazy. Noticing this, Lynn released her tail. Freed from his grip, Saeko''s tail quickly and shyly retracted back under her skirt. "Haaa~" Saeko let out a long breath, trying to steady herself. Lynn nodded in approval. "Not bad." This was the first time he had seen a reincarnated devil fully manifest their wings and tail right away. When Utaha and Miko had undergone reincarnation, they had instinctively suppressed the transformation. Saeko, on the other hand, embraced it. She shot him a sultry glance before retracting her wings and tail back into her body. Lynn shifted his attention to her status screen. Although, in the back of his mind, he briefly considered adding a new rule for his Peerage. "Letting him stroke their tail should be mandatory." [Saeko Busujima] [Low-Class Devil] Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic Power: i0 Inherent Abilities: [Yearning for Killing] The stronger the desire to kill, the faster ability values grow. Limits can be surpassed. [Blade Devil] Slash Innate Swordsman (Able to grasp any sword-related skill at a glance.) Enhanced Strength Growth Rate Enhanced Agility Growth Rate Devil Transformation (Body Weaponization) --- Third Peerage Member Acquired! Andanother special devil. Lynn began to wonder if the probability of obtaining special devils with the Evil Pieces was even real. Three recruits so far, and all had been special cases. Or perhaps, the transformation depended on the individual''s innate potential rather than randomness? Setting the thought aside, he refocused on Saeko''s skills. "Yearning for Killing" It was eerily similar to One-Track Mind, a skill from another world. Lynn wasn''t too surprised. Given Saeko''s hidden nature, this was practically made for her. Then there was Blade Devil. An innate swordsman talent. Anything related to swordsmanship could be mastered at a single glance. A true monster in close combat. As for her first ability. [Slash]. No further explanation. Just a single word. And in most cases. The shorter the description, the stronger the ability. Lynn had a gut feeling, this skill was far from ordinary. After taking a copy of her status, he handed it to Saeko. "Here." Saeko took the paper, her expression puzzled. "What''s this?" Lynn gave his usual explanation of the Blessing System. A realization dawned on her. They were all young people. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And nothing was easier to understand than "killing monsters to level up." "No wonder this power could eventually save the world" Muttering to herself, Saeko glanced at the paper. Her gaze lingered on a particular section. Master: Lynn Valefor. So this was his full name. She silently repeated it in her mind several times, engraving it deep into her memory. Then she moved on. All ability values were at i0. She scanned her skills. And when she reached [Yearning for Killing], her grip on the paper tightened. Her gaze flickered to Lynn. He met her eyes and simply smiled. "Don''t worry, Saeko. We''re devils." Saeko froze. Then She smiled. Yes, she was already a devil. Human morals no longer applied to her. What was so wrong about a devil who craved battle? As long as. As long as her master didn''t hate her for it. Would he? No. The thought unsettled her, but she pushed it aside. Her skills suited her perfectly. Poke! Something prodded her waist. Saeko turned, confused. "Shizuka, what is it?" Shizuka had finally snapped out of her daze. She was staring at Saeko''s waist. The exact spot where her wings had emerged. Then, she whispered, "Saeko, you''re not human anymore, are you?" Saeko gave her a flat look. "Didn''t you just see it for yourself?" Shizuka hesitated for a moment before puffing out her chest proudly. "Then I''m not human either!" Saeko: "?" Shizuka put her hands on her hips and declared: "I want to become a devil too!" Saeko: "!" "Shizuka, do you even understand what it means to become a devil?" Saeko''s expression turned serious. To be honest. If Shizuka became a devil, she would be much safer in this world. Saeko had only just undergone reincarnation, but even she could already feel the incredible difference. Her body was stronger. Her reflexes were faster. And Magic now flowed through her veins. With just these changes alone, zombies had no chance against her. Not to mention. The Blessing System. And her powerful, awakened abilities. If Shizuka became a devil, she wouldn''t have to worry about her survival anymore. She could fight freely, train freely. And most importantly. She wouldn''t have to babysit her anymore. Saeko''s breath grew heavier at the thought. Besides Her master didn''t seem opposed to recruiting more Peerage members. Or rather It might be exactly what he wanted. Still As a friend, Saeko needed to make sure Shizuka truly understood. "Shizuka, do you understand what it really means to be a devil?" Saeko asked again, her tone more solemn. "Of course! I''m smart!" Shizuka grinned. Then She suddenly dashed over and latched onto Lynn''s arm. Lynn instantly felt himself sink into an overwhelming softness. Shizuka stood on her toes, leaned in close, and whispered confidently. "Becoming Mr. Devil''s pet." "That''s what it means, right?" Saeko: "?" (To be continued.) Junkdog''s Note: For every 10 review = 1 bonus chps, 7 already, you''re getting there xD. Chapter 25: Recovery Devil In a way, Shizuka wasn''t wrong. "Alright, as long as you understand." Since she was aware of the consequences, Saeko had no reason to stop her. But While the master seemed willing to accept new Peerage members, he couldn''t possibly take everyone in, right? Would he even consider someone like Shizuka? "Master, what do you think?" She had already started addressing him as "Master" naturally. Lynn looked at her with satisfaction. Shizuka also knew who had the final say in this matter. She hugged Lynn''s arm and shook it eagerly. "Please, please take me in as a pet, Mr. Devil!" It was the first time Lynn had ever heard such a request. And naturally, he had no reason to refuse. His system panel lit up, the Evil Piece flashing. This meant that Shizuka qualified to become a member of his Peerage. "No problem." Lynn agreed without hesitation. "Yay!" Shizuka cheered, practically bouncing in excitement. Saeko let out a small sigh of relief before smiling. She was genuinely happy for her. Lynn materialized another Evil Piece. But before he could even explain, Shizuka had already let go of his arm and started unbuttoning her shirt. Her expert movements made Saeko''s eyelid twitch. She couldn''t help but comment, "Why are you so skilled at this?" "Huh?" Shizuka tilted her head, then blinked. "But didn''t Saeko-chan do the same?" She turned to Lynn, as if asking for confirmation. "That''s right. Keep going." Lynn nodded approvingly. Encouraged, Shizuka neatly removed her white blouse, leaving only her pink lingerie. "Okay, turn around." Shizuka hesitated. "Does it have to be placed on the back?" "You can choose, but the back is the most reasonable position." "Hmm" Shizuka pondered for a moment, then patted her smooth, flat stomach. "Then put it here!" Lynn: "" Now it was his turn to be speechless. Was she doing this on purpose? He gave her a deadpan look. "Huh?" Shizuka looked genuinely confused. Saeko, on the other hand, facepalmed. She sighed and explained, "Shizuka-sensei, after joining the Peerage, the location of the Evil Piece will display your Blessing information. You shouldn''t place it somewhere inconvenient." "And" Saeko''s voice dropped slightly. "If you put it that low, are you planning to take off your underwear every time you need to update your status?" Was this woman really a natural airhead? Saeko was starting to doubt it. Placing it so low Was she already thinking about how to please the master before even joining? Had she known she could choose, she might''ve picked a different spot too A faint blush appeared on Saeko''s face as she muttered to herself. "No way!" Shizuka quickly refuted, then hesitated before awkwardly asking, "Can it be a little higher?" "I think so." Lynn wasn''t entirely sure. If her skill information was too long, it might still cause issues. But It was her decision. If there was a problem later well, Lynn wouldn''t mind helping her fix it. "Alright, let''s do it." Shizuka straightened up. Lynn pressed the Evil Piece against her upper abdomen. "So cold~" Shizuka shivered, her body trembling slightly. Lynn briefly felt dizzy. The Evil Piece sank into her body. And just like Saeko, Shizuka immediately felt the changes. Her breathing grew heavier, her warm breath carrying a faint orchid scent. Her body burned with heat. "Mmm" Like Saeko before her, Shizuka did not suppress the transformation. From her lower back. Two black wings unfolded. A heart-tipped tail swayed into view. Curious, Shizuka grabbed her own tail. And gave it an experimental touch. "Hnnph~!" Her body trembled, her face flushed red, and her thighs pressed together. But instead of letting go. She started playing with it faster. As someone who had experienced this before, even Lynn felt a slight headache. Meanwhile, Saeko''s eye twitched violently. This clueless woman really didn''t know when to stop! "A reminder, Shizuka-sensei." "There are two people watching you right now." Shizuka''s entire body froze. She quickly released her tail. Then She turned to Saeko with an innocent expression. "What? What''s wrong, Saeko-chan~?" As she spoke, she subtly retracted her wings and tail. With the "evidence" now gone, Saeko curled her lips in annoyance. "Forget it." "Haa~" Shizuka let out a relieved breath. Lynn, on the other hand, ignored their antics. He was too busy analyzing her stats And had fallen into deep thought. --- Marikawa Shizuka [Low-Class Devil] Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic Power: i0 Inherent Abilities: [Recovery Devil] Bodily Fluid Recovery (Blood and other body fluids can restore health, stamina, etc.) Status Recovery (Can remove negative conditions.) Enhanced Stamina Growth Rate Devil Transformation (Juicing Mode) --- Lynn: "?" Good news There was plenty of space on her status panel. Bad news The upper part was blocked. He couldn''t see her name or level properly. But even more concerning Was this new skill: [Recovery Devil]. At first glance, it looked like a healer-type ability. Perfectly suited for Shizuka. But that last part Devil Transformation (Juicing Mode). Lynn: "?" [Ding! You have acquired the skill [Recovery Devil]!] Lynn: "?!" He didn''t want this skill!! It was fine for Shizuka But him?! Hiss! Lynn forcibly looked away. He decided then and there. This skill would be buried deep in his system. He would never touch it. Ever. After regaining his composure, he moved on. He needed to print a copy of Shizuka''s Blessing data. But before that. He stopped. Then, in a deadpan voice, he said "Lift your chest. It''s blocking the name and level." "Huh?" It took Shizuka a moment to process his words. Then, she simply lifted herself with an "Oh~!" Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Finally, Lynn finished the copy and handed it to her. Shizuka studied it carefully. "Ohhh So Mr. Devil''s name is Lynn!" Then she saw her title. [Recovery Devil] Her eyes lit up. "This suits me perfectly! I love healing people!" But Her gaze drifted to the last part. "But what''s ''Juicing Mode''?" She looked at Lynn in confusion. Lynn hesitated. "You''ll find out later." He wasn''t sure if she really didn''t get it. Or if she was just pretending. After all This so-called "innocent" teacher had a habit of pulling off outrageous things under the guise of being an airhead. "Saeko, do you know?" Shizuka turned to her. Saeko responded instantly. "No. I don''t know." "Oh, okay." (To be continued.) Chapter 26: Pink and white After recruiting two new Peerage members, Lynn could feel his strength rising again. The sensation of an impending breakthrough was growing stronger. [Devil''s Summoning] was truly a fantastic ability. A single trip to another world. And he had already gained two followers, along with a perfect grinding zone. A huge profit! After Shizuka finished adjusting her clothes, Lynn gave both of them a brief rundown on the situation regarding the Peerage. After a moment of thought, Saeko nodded. "So that''s how it is The Peerage headquarters is actually in another world?" She glanced at Lynn, admiration flickering in her eyes. Master can even travel between worlds. As expected of Master. "Eh? Another world?" Shizuka''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "So cool!" Lynn chuckled. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you there when the time comes." "Yay!" Satisfied with that answer, Shizuka nodded like an excited puppy. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. "But before that, we need to finish things here first." Saeko straightened her posture. "Master, please give your orders!" "Don''t be so serious, Saeko." Lynn waved his hand dismissively, his tone relaxed. "I plan to turn this world into a fixed training ground for the Peerage. What do you think?" Saeko was momentarily surprised but quickly gave it serious thought. "Our world does seem very suitable." The zombies weren''t strong, but there were a lot of them. Perfect for low-level Peerage members to farm experience. "Then it''s decided!" Lynn clapped his hands, finalizing the plan. "First, we need to establish a safe settlement for the Peerage." "It will serve as both a residence for you and Shizuka, and a base for Peerage members coming here to train." "Since there aren''t many of us yet, it doesn''t need to be large, just enough rooms, full facilities, and a comfortable environment." Saeko nodded, carefully memorizing Lynn''s requirements. As for the other Peerage members, she had already heard about them. Two more girls. That put her mind at ease. After all, if they were going to live together, she preferred it to be all girls. For men One was enough. "Ah! I have an idea!" Shizuka suddenly raised her hand. "Rika''s house, it''s perfect for what Master described!" Saeko blinked. "Rika''s house?" "Yeah!" Shizuka nodded. "My friend is a police officer, and she''s really strong!" Lynn made his decision instantly. "Alright, let''s head there first. Shizuka, you''ll lead the way." "Got it!" Lynn vaguely remembered that place. The house was nice, and if he recalled correctly, there were guns hidden inside. Though, realistically He doubted he''d have much use for them. A devil''s weapons should be demonic. With their destination set, the three immediately prepared to leave Fujimi Academy and head there. On the way, Saeko intended to cut down as many zombies as possible. To test her current strength and skills. And, more importantly. To satisfy her desires. "Rika''s house is a bit far Should we drive there?" Shizuka suggested. Then suddenly pulled a car key from her mouth. "...Didn''t you take off all your clothes earlier? How do you still have things stored?!" Saeko couldn''t help but complain. "Hehe~!" Shizuka just giggled mischievously. Saeko sighed, about to say something. But then. A voice echoed from the end of the corridor. "Why why did the stairs disappear?!" "Shh! Keep your voice down, Takagi-san! Do you want to attract all the zombies?!" "Mmph" A girl''s voice. Saeko thought the voice sounded familiar. "Master" Lynn understood immediately. "It''s fine. Let''s check it out. We need to leave anyway." The stairs Lynn had destroyed earlier. There were people up there. When Saeko looked up. Her eyes widened slightly. "Miyamoto-san?" "Busujima-senpai?" The two girls froze, momentarily stunned. Neither had expected to run into someone they knew in this situation. Lynn also looked up. Sure enough. They were characters from the original protagonist group. But Something was off. Two people were missing. If he remembered correctly. Shouldn''t there be a male protagonist and a chubby guy with them? Had the timeline changed? Lynn thought about it for a moment. And then realized. Ah. He knew what happened. Looking at the destruction around them. It wasn''t hard to guess. A single lightning strike. Had he accidentally fried the protagonist and a supporting character? A precise strike? Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not necessarily. More likely. The explosion had attracted way more zombies than in the original timeline, causing the group to be separated. If those two were still alive. They were probably struggling to survive against the horde. Not that it mattered to him. Lynn wasn''t interested in men. Hmm Pink and white. From where he was standing. Lynn had a perfect view of Miyamoto Rei''s and Takagi Saya''s skirts. "Hnn!" The two girls clearly noticed too. Realizing that a guy was looking up at them, they both hurriedly pulled their skirts down. Miyamoto Rei coughed awkwardly. "Um Busujima-senpai, what exactly is going on?" She looked around, confused. The ruins, the missing stairs. Her expression turned dazed. The stairs were gone. How were they supposed to get down? (To be continued.) Chapter 27: It’s Coming Out "Hey!" Rei suddenly jumped down from above. She landed right in Lynn''s arms, like a homing pigeon returning to its nest. "Thank you!" Rei quickly stepped out of his embrace and bowed deeply. As she straightened up, she couldn''t help but steal a glance at his arm, her ears burning slightly. Such strong arms... He caught her so effortlessly. Next was Saya. Unlike Rei, she was a bit more hesitant. She squeezed her eyes shut tightly before jumping down, afraid to look. Only when her feet touched the ground did she finally exhale in relief. "I made it..." After a brief discussion, they had agreed that jumping down was the best option. They had expected at least some minor injuries, but surprisingly, it turned out to be much easier than they thought. Almost... unreal. After thanking Lynn, the group quickly gathered together. But just as they cleared one hurdle, another one awaited them. Rei looked down. Dead bodies. All dead bodies. The collapsed stairs had caused the zombies to pile up, creating an eerie, grotesque mound. If they didn''t leave soon, those things would eventually climb up. "What should we do?" Without thinking, Rei instinctively turned her gaze toward the only man in the group. Lynn, however, didn''t even bother sparing the dead a glance. "Saeko, I''ll leave it to you." Huh? Rei and Saya blinked in surprise. Saeko-senpai? What was he asking her to do? "Yes, Master!" Master?! Rei and Saya''s eyes widened in shock. Wait, wait, wait! Did she just call him Master? Could this be some kind of... kinky roleplay?! They exchanged glances, their imaginations running wild. What exactly was the relationship between these two? On the other side, Saeko licked her lips, excitement flashing in her eyes. She had been suppressing her urge ever since she saw the pile of zombies. But since Lynn hadn''t said anything, she endured it. Now, however, she finally had permission. Perfect. Time to test the power her Master had given her. Clang The blade left its sheath. The setting sun glinted off the polished steel, painting it in a dazzling golden hue. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment she gripped it, something within her clicked. Pure instinct. She swung downward! Tear! The sharp sound of air being sliced rang in their ears! A white streak of light shot toward the zombies! Puff! In an instant, the piled-up bodies were cleanly severed! Blood erupted from the fresh wounds. If one looked closely, they would see the cuts were impossibly smooth. "Huu" Seeing the blood spurting out, Saeko''s breathing grew heavier. However, Lynn frowned slightly. Saeko, who had been paying close attention to him, immediately restrained herself and looked at him cautiously. "Next time, aim for the head. Otherwise, it''s inefficient." That was the problem with zombies. Unless you destroyed the head, they wouldn''t stay down. The strike just now was visually impressive, but because the heads were still intact, the corpses remained active. "Understood, Master!" Saeko breathed a sigh of relief. Good. He didn''t hate it. That brief moment of slaughter had thrilled her, nearly exposing more of her true nature. Lynn''s frown had scared her, she thought she had displeased him. She took a deep breath and steadied herself. This time, she aimed precisely for the heads, ensuring each strike was a proper execution. Meanwhile, Rei and Saya watched in stunned silence. Sword beam...?! Saeko-senpai just unleashed a sword beam?! Was this still Japan?! The two girls exchanged another glance, both seeing the disbelief in each other''s eyes. Could it be... that amidst this crisis, humans were evolving?! "Wow! Saeko-chan, you''re amazing!!" Shizuka''s voice broke the silence. Rei and Saya snapped their heads toward her. Was she seriously not shocked at all?! That was a sword beam! A supernatural ability! Completely beyond human limits! Rei and Saya were screaming internally, overflowing with questions. They wanted to ask Saeko about it. But when they saw her growing smile take on an unsettling edge... They swallowed their words. ...Scary!! --- Ten minutes later. Saeko, slightly out of breath, sheathed her sword. The area below now resembled a meat grinder. "How does it feel?" Lynn asked. "Splendid!" Saeko''s voice held an unmistakable excitement. Lynn observed her state. Ten minutes of non-stop slashing, yet she was only slightly winded. This confirmed one thingher energy consumption was low. However, Saeko had yet to realize that she didn''t need the sword at all to execute those slashes. Whether with a flick of her hand or a simple kick. As long as she willed it, she could unleash sword energy from any part of her body. After all, she was the Blade Devil. Lynn didn''t tell her just yet. Instead, he simply encouraged her. "Well done." Saeko instantly froze. And then She clamped her thighs together. It''s coming out! Hmmmn~ "Since the bodies are dealt with, let''s move." Lynn turned away, ignoring the pile of corpses and blood-soaked floor below. Honestly, the only reason he had them fight was for Saeko to gain experience. Otherwise, they could have just jumped out the window from the start. Crash With a casual tap from his finger, the third-floor window shattered. Lynn glanced at Rei and Saya, who were still trembling from Saeko''s previous display. Ignoring their hesitation, he grabbed each of them by the waist like they were nothing more than sacks of potatoes. "Wait!" Before they could protest Lynn jumped. (To be continued.) Chapter 28: Slash Fujimi Academy. Lynn and his group walked leisurely toward the parking lot. Whenever zombies appeared along the way, Saeko swiftly beheaded them before they could get within three meters of Lynn. Rei and Saya followed behind like frightened quails, their necks shrunk as they cast wary glances at Saeko, then at Shizuka, before finally settling on Lynn. It was obvious now, both Saeko and Shizuka were no longer ordinary humans. Especially Saeko, who was terrifyingly strong. And yet both of them willingly followed that man''s lead. Just what was he? No one would tell them. Even now, they didn''t even know his name. And they didn''t dare to ask. Parking Lot. "Ah! Found it!" Shizuka waved at Lynn, standing next to a yellow-green school bus. "Let''s go." The group boarded the bus. The area was eerily quiet, as Saeko had already cleared out the zombies nearby. "Uh" Shizuka sat in the driver''s seat, fidgeting with the keys, momentarily confused. Just then Footsteps sounded from outside. "Quick! There''s a bus here!" Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The vehicle suddenly rocked as several people climbed aboard. The first to step in was a man in a purple suit. It was him. Rei''s expression darkened with disgust. Then, she spotted Komuro Takashi behind himand her eyes widened. How could Takashi be with this scumbag? So, he wasn''t a good person either. She recalled how Takashi had pestered her years ago, and thankfully, she had ignored him. Her gaze turned cold as she shut her eyes in irritation. She despised Shido Koichi. But this school bus already had an owner. Because of her connection with Saeko, she and Saya had been allowed to board this safe, reliable vehicle. She wasn''t about to jeopardize that by causing unnecessary trouble. However, she did wonder Had Shido somehow evolved as well? Shido glanced around and found only a handful of students on the bus. The only authority figure was a female teacher. Instantly, he felt emboldened. "Ahem!" Clearing his throat, he prepared to deliver one of his usual manipulative speeches to seize control of the bus. But before he could. "Saeko." "Yes, Master!" In an instant, Saeko vanished from her seat and reappeared in front of Shido. His pupils shrank in shock. Before he could react, a sharp pain struck his abdomen. And he was sent flying off the bus. Rei''s eyes lit up with joy, and a weight lifted from her chest. Good. Shido was still just an ordinary human. Lynn remained indifferent. He had already sensed Shido''s group approaching. Thanks to his earlier lightning strike, the butterfly effect had taken hold. Far more zombies than in the original timeline had swarmed Fujimi Academy, yet this cockroach had still managed to survive. As expected, scum like him always clung to life. But then. Lynn''s gaze shifted to Komuro Takashi. Ah. So that''s how he made it. He was leeching off the protagonist''s luck. "Hiss" Shido clutched his stomach, taking a sharp breath as he looked up at Saeko in disbelief. Then, he straightened himself up and scowled. "I am a teacher at Fujimi Academy! You dare attack a teacher?! This is outright defiance of authority!" Takashi''s expression hardened. "Senpai, please apologize to Shido-sensei!" He was furious. Shido had gathered so many people under his leadership during this apocalypse, Takashi respected him for that. As long as they followed Shido, he believed they would make it through this crisis! If the people on this bus had simply handed over control, they too could have joined the group and survived together. Instead, they had attacked Sensei Shido for no reason! Takashi clenched his fists. And to make things worse. His first love, Rei, was sitting right there on this bus. If this incident caused him to lose the chance to be with her, then! He wouldn''t accept it! But before he could act. Saeko shot him a cold glance. Then, she ignored him and turned back to Shido. Standing over him, she unsheathed her blade. Clang Shido froze. A single bead of cold sweat dripped down his forehead. "I didn''t kill you on the bus because I didn''t want your filthy blood staining it." "Wait" His eyes widened in terror. The next second. A crimson line formed across his neck. Bang! His head hit the pavement, his lifeless eyes staring blankly ahead. Silence. The students who had followed Shido moments ago now stood in stunned confusion. Takashi was frozen. "ShidoSensei?" Dead? "You!" Overcome with rage, he lunged forward, reaching for Saeko''s collar. But before he could even touch her. Slash. His arm was severed. It hit the ground with a wet slap. "AHHHHH!!" Blood sprayed everywhere as Takashi screamed. Saeko''s expression remained unchanged. Saeko raised her blade once more. Slash. Takashi, dead. Lynn tapped his chin in thought. It seemed something about the relationship between Rei and Takashi was different in this world. Meanwhile, Saeko calmly wiped the blood from her sword before scanning the others. "Anyone else want to step forward?" No one answered. Saeko sheathed her blade. With that, she closed the bus door and took her seat. The school bus started, leaving the academy behind. No one dared to cause trouble again. The lesson had been effective. Saeko felt nothing about killing two humans. No matter what someone''s identity was, they needed to know their place. That was one of her principles. Now that she was her Master''s sword, it was only natural to eliminate annoying pests for him. Those people had bad intentions. Saeko had merely shown mercy by only killing two. On the Bus. Rei stole a glance at Lynn. Shido''s death had completely relieved the weight in her chest. She felt grateful to Saeko. But she also understood Everything Saeko did was because of this man. Her gaze lingered on Lynn''s handsome face. Her heart pounded faster. A man worth relying on Saya sat beside her, barely daring to breathe. All her past arrogance and pride were gone. Meanwhile, Saeko patted her thighs and smiled sweetly at Lynn. "Master, do you need a lap pillow?" Her tone was gentle, completely different from before. Lynn didn''t hesitatehe lay down immediately. His head sank into softness. Saeko''s eyes softened as she gently massaged his head. Lynn, enjoying her service, pulled out his phone. There was no signal between worlds, but thanks to [Demonic Summoning], he could still connect. A cross-world chat system. Unfortunately, he hadn''t brought extra phones. Next time, he''d prepare in advance so Saeko and the others could join the family group. For now, he @mentioned Utaha. Sigma Man: @Kasumigaoka Utaha, I won''t be back tonight. Kasumigaoka Utaha: ? (To be continued.) Chapter 29: Lap Pillow Battle Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group Chat. Sigma Man: [Picture] [Picture] [Picture] Lynn casually snapped a few photos of the scenery outside the school bus window and sent them to the group. Desolate streets, overturned vehicles, bloodstains everywhere, and the grotesque figures of zombies rushing toward the school bus, drawn by the noise. Main World. Utaha clicked on the pictures, thinking they looked like stills from a zombie movie. A new zombie flick? Was Lynn inviting her to go to the movies? She entertained the thought for a moment but quickly dismissed it. Sigma Man: Currently in another world. Just recruited two new peerage members. Sigma Man: Knee pillow, massage.jpg Kasumigaoka Utaha: ! Utaha ignored the first message entirely and clicked on the last image instead. A formidable rival! This woman was a serious threat! Gripping her phone tightly, Utaha glared at the picture of Lynn resting on a pair of soft, plump thighs. He''d only been gone for an afternoon, and now he had two new followers? And one of them was already letting him use her thighs as a pillow?! Kasumigaoka Utaha: So this is why you''re not coming back tonight? She bit her lip lightly. If he wasn''t coming back was he planning to spend the night with her? The thought made her chest tighten. Of course, she''d known from the very beginning. From the moment she became part of his peerage, she had understood. Lynn had never concealed his intentions. He was destined to be a man with a harem. Even the group chat name was blatantly clear about that. And honestly wasn''t that what made him so attractive? She had no illusions about it. A man like Lynn was meant to be admired and pursued by women. Hadn''t she done the same? It had only been a few days since she joined, and already, she wanted to be closer to him. Closer. Had she ever been like this before? But still She came first! At the very least, the first time should have been hers! Determined, Utaha took a picture of her own legs, clad in sleek black stockings, and sent it to the group. Kasumigaoka Utaha: Black stockings.jpg Kasumigaoka Utaha: Does it look good? Sigma Man: Thumbs up! Kasumigaoka Utaha: Come back tonight, and you can use them however you like~ A knee pillow? She could do that too! --- Yotsuya Household. Miko, who had been quietly lurking in the chat, peeked at her screen. "Utaha-senpai how bold!" Ding-dong! Another message notification. She glanced over hurriedly. Sigma Man: That''s a shame. I need to establish a temporary peerage base in this world tonight. Once it''s set up, you''ll be able to come here to level up. Miko gasped softly. "Master Lynn is incredible!" He could resist such temptation?! --- Meanwhile Utaha stared at her phone in shock. Rejected? He rejected her?! For a brief moment, she felt a little defeated. Had she lost her charm? But then. She straightened up, her expression resolute. "Lynn is doing this for the peerage''s development. That''s right!" Yes, yeshe was their Master, yet he personally traveled across worlds just to secure a leveling area for them. "It must be exhausting crossing worlds like that right?" Realization struck her. That''s why he needed to rest on that woman''s lap. As for the other details about this "other world"? She had completely forgotten them by now. --- High School of The Dead World. Lynn put down his phone, content to enjoy Saeko''s soothing massage. His chat in the group had two purposes: First, to confirm that his connection with Utaha and the others in the main world remained stable. Second, to inform Utaha that he wouldn''t be returning tonightso she wouldn''t worry. As for her black stockings? Well, she belonged to him anyway. He could play with her legs whenever he wanted. --- Suddenly The school bus jerked to a stop. The abrupt braking caused everyone inside to lurch forward. Lynn, still resting on Saeko''s lap, was treated to a shaking visual feast. "What, what happened?!" Saya''s voice wavered in panic. Shizuka, looking troubled, replied, "The road ahead is blocked." Everyone turned their eyes forward. The road was clogged with abandoned vehicles. It seemed that when the zombie outbreak first occurred, this place had suffered a massive traffic jam. With no clear route forward, the bus was now stuck. Saeko sighed. "Looks like we''ll have to walk the rest of the way." Her sword could easily cut down obstacles, but a pileup of cars was a different story. Even with their current strength as Low-Class Devils, they could probably move the vehicles. But it would take too long. No one objected to the idea of walking, but then. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn spoke. "It''s fine. Just drive through it." "Huh?" Rei and Saya, who had just unbuckled their seatbelts, froze. Drive through? They turned to him in bewilderment. Did he not see how many cars were piled up ahead?! But Saeko had no hesitation. If her Master said to rush through, then they would rush through. "Yaho~!" Shizuka, unexpectedly, was excited. "Bumper cars, engage!" The school bus engine roared. "Wait!" Rei tried to protest, but. The bus took off like a rocket! Crazy. This is insane! Rei and Saya clutched their seats, eyes squeezed shut as they instinctively shielded their faces. Snap. Lynn snapped his fingers. A black magic circle formed, completely enveloping the school bus. A semicircular black barrier appeared, covering the vehicle entirely. BOOM! The school bus smashed into the first car, making a deafening crash. But Under the protection of the barrier, the bus remained completely unharmed. Inside, there wasn''t even the slightest shake from the impact. After a while, Rei hesitantly opened her eyes. And her jaw dropped. The school bus was plowing through the traffic jam like a tank, sending vehicles flying left and right. "This" She was stunned speechless. A moment later, she sighed in admiration. "Supernatural power is so unfair." --- After this little detour, the school bus continued onward. By the time night had fully set in, they finally arrived at Minami Rika''s house. Lynn took a quick glance around. A fairly spacious house, decent structure. He nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad. This should be enough for the peerage to use for now." After confirming with his magic that the house was zombie-free, he turned to Shizuka. "Take them inside and start cleaning up. Saeko and I will handle the zombies outside." "Yes, Master!" x2 (To be continued.) Chapter 30: Deeper Feel Bang! Under the moonlit street Saeko exhaled heavily as she decapitated the last zombie in the area. Her breathing gradually steadied as she rubbed her thighs, her face flushed. "My body feels sticky" she muttered vaguely. Lynn leaned against a nearby wall, quietly watching Saeko''s solo performance of carnage. "What a beautiful feast of slaughter," he remarked, clapping his hands in approval. Saeko lowered her head slightly, her voice carrying a hint of self-reproach. "I''m sorry Master had to witness such an unsightly side of me." "It''s fine," Lynn replied casually. "I like the way you looked just now." She was born for battle. A perfect warrior, destined to hunt down monsters and grow stronger. And with the skill [Yearning for Slaughter], Saeko''s level would only rise faster. Not only that, her potential far exceeded most of his peerage. A rare talent. Hearing Lynn''s words, Saeko''s eyes grew misty. The lingering weight in her heart vanished completely. Her Master liked her true self. The sheer excitement caused her body to tense involuntarily, nearly letting out an uncontrolled sound. "Let''s go," Lynn said. "It''s time to update your status." He was quite curious to see how much she had improved in a single night. "Yes~" Saeko''s voice trembled slightly as she forced her body to follow him. --- Minami Rika''s House. Lynn and Saeko stepped into the living room. In the kitchen, Rei and Saya were busy counting ingredients and preparing dinner. They understood their roles well. When it came to combat, they couldn''t compare to Lynn and the other two, who had supernatural abilities. So they focused on logistics. At the very least, they needed to contribute to the group. If they simply freeloaded, taking protection for granted, they would be abandoned sooner or later. And right now Lynn''s group was the safest place in the world. They couldn''t afford to lose it. Saeko took a glance at them and gave a satisfied nod. Even though she had become a devil, she wasn''t devoid of emotions. She still cared about Rei, her former classmate. At least now, Rei was proving herself useful. That was good. If Lynn ever decided to recruit them, perhaps they could become like her, devils with extraordinary power. If not At the very least, they could keep Master company. Yes, that would work too. Saeko had already made plans for Rei and Saya''s future in her mind. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --- Second Floor. Finding a clean room, Saeko skillfully removed her uniform, leaving only her inner garments. "Sorry, Master," she murmured. "I sweated a lot earlier It might smell a little off." Though sweat might not be the only scent lingering on her body. "It''s fine. This won''t take long." Saeko let out a quiet breath of relief. As long as Master didn''t mind. Lying down on the bed, she unfastened the back of her top, exposing her smooth, bare back. Lynn conjured a small drop of his magic-infused blood and let it fall onto her skin. A ripple spread out, her status appeared. Saeko Busujima Rank: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 E435 Agility: i0 G289 Endurance: i0 F306 Magic: i0 E411 Innate Skills: [Yearning for Killing] (Omitted) [Blade Devil] (Omitted) Her growth rate was insane. In just half a day, she had completely surpassed Utaha, who had joined the peerage first. At this rate, Saeko could break past S-rank and reach SS, or even SSS, within a month. "Saeko, I think you''ll be the first in the peerage to evolve," Lynn noted as he recorded her status. "Really?" Saeko''s eyes widened in surprise. She hurriedly grabbed her updated status sheet, completely forgetting to fix her clothes. "The highest stat already reached E" Even her body could feel the improvement. "This is just from today''s gains," Lynn explained. "You''ve already surpassed most people." Since she had no reference point, he gave her a comparison. "Utaha''s first update only increased her stats by a little over 100 points." Understanding finally dawned on Saeko. Her progress was terrifying. A quick calculation told her that her total stat gain was around 1,500 points. That was ten times more than Utaha''s. Saeko''s eyes flickered as she stared at her skill, [Yearning for Killing]. So this was the reason. She had always tried to suppress her true nature. But now, after becoming part of Master''s peerage, it had become her greatest strength. She could finally let herself go. All of this was because of Master. Her gaze filled with determination. She grasped Lynn''s hand firmly, looking straight into his eyes. "Master, I will become the sharpest blade in your hand!" She guided his palm, leading it across her bare shoulders and down to her chest. "Do you feel my resolve?" Lynn definitely felt it. "Hmm~" Saeko''s breath hitched, her face flushed as she met his gaze. "I think I need to feel it more deeply," Lynn said, his expression serious. Saeko''s heartbeat quickened. She didn''t resist in the slightest. From the moment she became part of his peerage. She belonged to him. "Saeko is all sweaty," she whispered, her voice sultry. "Please allow me to bathe you first, Master." (To be continued.) Chapter 31: Team Match Outside the door. Rei ''s hand froze mid-air just as she was about to knock. She had come to call them downstairs for dinner, but instead, she ended up witnessing something extraordinary. Her face instantly flushed pink. She wanted to pretend she hadn''t seen anything and leave quietly, but her legs felt as if they had been nailed to the ground, refusing to move. As time passed, Rei''s breathing became noticeably erratic. After what felt like an eternity, she finally managed to compose herself, quickly tidied up her appearance, and hurried away. --- Downstairs. Saya narrowed her eyes as she watched Rei return, her face still flushed. "You sure took your time. What were you doing?" she asked suspiciously. "N-Nothing!" Rei''s gaze darted away as she quickly changed the subject. "You must be hungry. Let''s eat first." "What about them?" Saya frowned slightly, feeling that eating without the others didn''t seem right. "Well... Sensei fell asleep in the bath again." "And what about Saeko and... and Lynn?" They had learned Lynn''s name from Shizuka earlier. "They... are discussing sword moves," Rei answered awkwardly. "They got really into it, so they probably won''t be coming down anytime soon." "Is that so...?" Saya still felt like something was off. --- The next morning. As dawn broke, the first ray of sunlight in the world of the dead pierced through the curtains. Lynn opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. He had already seen Saeko''s side that craved the thrill of battle, yet now, in this quiet moment, her sleeping face exuded an entirely different charm. No matter how much she relished the battlefield, at the end of the day, she was still a woman. "...Master..." As if sensing his gaze, Saeko murmured softly in her sleep. Lynn gently stroked her long, silky hair but didn''t rush to get up. Reaching for his phone, he opened Line. Every half hour last night, Kasumigaoka Utaha had @mentioned him in the group chat. But at that time, he had been too busy to pay attention. Sigma Man: @Kasumigaoka Utaha, please ask Natsuki-chan for a leave of absence for me. On the other end, Utaha, who had been anxiously waiting for Lynn''s reply all night and hadn''t slept well, felt her heart turn cold. Last night had been completely silent, as if her messages had vanished into the void. And now, first thing in the morning, he was asking her to request leave for him? The meaning was obvious. Utaha''s grip on her phone tightened, her knuckles turning white. A heavy suffocating feeling settled in her chest. Huff... She took several deep breaths to calm herself. Then, with sharp, deliberate keystrokes, she fired back a reply. Kasumigaoka Utaha: c(#`)??! Lynn chuckled but ignored her. --- Main World. Utaha arrived at school with dark circles under her eyes, seething with frustration. The entire way there, she muttered under her breath. "Stealing cat... shameless woman... I was the first..." Teacher''s Office, Shuchiin Academy. "That''s the situation, Ms. Minamiya." "Got it," Natsuki Minamiya replied without questioning further, approving the leave request immediately. Leaving the office, Utaha slumped against the wall. "Spineless..." she muttered, cursing herself. Then, as if possessed by a sudden determination, she pulled out her phone and opened a shopping app. Search: Bunny Girl Costume. War. This is a woman''s war! After selecting one that made her blush just looking at it, Utaha placed the order without hesitation. Her eyes burned with fierce resolve. "You may have rolled first..." "But I''ll let you have that head start this time." Gritting her teeth, she whispered the words of a sore loser, her voice trembling ever so slightly. Second. At the very least, she would be second! --- "Eh? Just the two of you here?" Shizuka came downstairs, wearing only an oversized shirt while yawning. Rei and Saya, who were sitting on the sofa, froze the moment they saw her appearance. Saya''s face turned bright red, and she stammered, "S-S-Sensei, c-c-clothes!" Shizuka tilted her head in confusion before glancing down at herself. Realization dawned. Tapping her forehead in distress, she sighed. "Ahh, I forgot! The only one that fits me is the one I wore yesterday..." Then, as if remembering something, she asked, "By the way, where are Saeko and Master?" Hearing how naturally Shizuka referred to Lynn as Master, Rei''s eyelids twitched. Saeko too But considering Saeko and Lynn''s relationship, maybe it was to be expected. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, last night Rei''s cheeks flushed red again at the memory. She quickly cleared her throat and answered, "They probably haven''t gotten up yet. Last night..." "They were up really late..." Her voice grew quieter toward the end. Shizuka, completely oblivious to their awkwardness, happily skipped toward Saeko''s room. "Wait!" Rei opened her mouth, wanting to stop her. Wouldn''t it be better not to disturb them right now? Swish But before she could say anything, Shizuka had already pulled open the door. "Saeko, the sun''s already shining on your" Her words abruptly stopped. She blinked, staring at the scene in front of her. Saeko, looking particularly satisfied, turned her head toward Shizuka. The corners of her lips curled into a soft smile. Shizuka''s cheeks puffed up like an angry pufferfish. "Saeko, bad!" "You actually did it without me!" Saeko wiped the corner of her mouth and smiled. "Sensei, you came at the right time." Then, she extended an invitation. To a team match. (To be continued.) Chapter 32: That Was Insane (R-18) "Master you don''t mind Sensei joining us right?" "What?" Lynn met Saeko''s serious gaze and quickly realized she wasn''t joking. "Why not? The more, the merrier," he replied with a cheeky grin. Shizuka dropped onto the bed, swinging her wide hips as she positioned her butt right beside Lynn. "Thank you, Master," Shizuka chirped as her head dipped forward, her tongue flicking over his nipple. Saeko caught his dick, clasped down his rod, parted her succulent lips, and slid him into her mouth. Shizuka''s tongue continued to move, flicking his nipple, sucking him, forcing his length to grow harder and harder. A deep groan edged out of his throat. Swiftly, his right hand grabbed Saeko''s head between his legs and his other arm swept around Shizuka''s body, welcoming her warmth through her body. Shizuka responded in kind sweeping her hand across his chest, finding his free nipple between her thumb and forefinger. Lynn groaned, and his dick jerked once more. Hmmm~ Saeko moaned, feeling him swell in her mouth. Up and down, her shiny purple haired head bobbed stroking the base of his cock with her hands, stimulating his tip with slippery sucks. Slowly, despite the cool morning breeze, the temperature of the room began to rise. In a symphony of slurp-slurp noises, the trio locked themselves in together in a crescendo of pure want. Shizuka slowly pushed Lynn back, lowering his back to the bed. Gladly, he surrendered to her beguiling. The sound of Saeko''s cough suddenly ruptured the silence. The cough came again, and he stole a quick glance downwards. Saeko was simply choking, choking on his massive cock. ''Damn... she''s really going to pass out..'' He tugged on Shizuka giving her a wordless signal with his eyes, glancing downwards. She immediately picked on. Promptly, she pulled away from his chest, got up, and pulled her dress over her head. Her massive breasts jiggled out of her dress as she swung it over her head. Full, round, and perky, they rested on her chest, jiggling with her every movement. As she dropped low, Lynn was once again reminded of the delicate curves of her thighs. Below her thin waist, each side of her birthing hips spilled out in a rich curve. She quietly turned around for a second, flaunting her massive ass. And Lynn swallowed- wishing he could reach for an ass grab But Shizuka had other plans. Gently, she knelt behind Saeko. Leaning forward, she reached around, found Lynn''s balls and slowly, she began to massage quietly. His heavy scrotum cradled on her small fingers, bouncing along the skin of her palms. Lynn gasped. Quietly, not wanting to upstage her, Shizuka gently pulled Saeko away from his cock. Her mouth could no longer take it. As her purple hair fell away, Lynn'' dick was revealed in all its majesty. Under the rays of the filtering sun, it gleamed, shinning from Saeko''s mouth''s fluids. It''s length was staggering, spanning the length of wrist-to-elbow ratio. In thickness, it was as thick as a maiden''s calf. Shock poured from Saeko''s eyes as she backed off; "W-w-when did t-t-that happen???" she gawked in surprise. Her eyes widening, shirking away in shyness; "But it wasn''t like that. . ." she stammered. Saeko, still reeling in shock, watched as Shizuka opened her mouth, slid out her tongue, and licked his cock- from top to bottom, stroking him in wet thrusts, forcing his urethra to bulge out. Shizuka felt him thicken on her tongue, and moaned as well. She spilled her fluids all over his gleaming length, gifting him generous quantities of each drip. Then, Saeko watched as Shizuka''s head arched forward, swallowing his entire length! Lynn muscled body hardened. "Yeah," he groaned. A sharp pang of jealousy tore through Saeko''s heart. Watching them both, it felt like they were made for each other. She eyed Shizuka''s massive breasts, her wide hips, her bulging ass, and the unnatural width of her mouth. Trying to mask her jealousy, she whispered hoarsely; "Make room Sensei, I want to suck Master too.." Shizuka then proceeded to shock Saeko. In one smooth movement, she sprang up to her feet, climbed into bed, and swung her voluptuous body on top of Lynn, placing them in a sixty-nine position. Her face, breasts, and front, faced Lynn'' cock. While her massive butt literally faced his head. With his torso buried beneath her twin massive thighs, she tied her blonde hair in a neat bun. And before she leaned forward, she shared a look with Saeko. Saeko immediately got the message. So, Shizuka fell forward, collapsing her mouth on his cock, while Saeko dropped to her knees between his legs, taking his balls in her mouth. Together, they sucked and sucked. In soft clucking noises, Saeko''s soft tongue cradled his balls. She flattened her tongue, curled it upwards, picked up his scrotum, and fucked him with her tongue. She switched between each ball, letting her moist lips cushion the skin, while her wet tongue massaged him gently. Lynn, out of breath, fought to keep his cum in. Hot, raw, tingling sensations, shot up his urethra, contracting and retracting. "FUCK I''M GONNA CUM..." Both of them, in their soft voices, lowered their mouths onto his organ. With their delicate milky bodies, they pressed up against him, filling the air with their slippery moans. "I''M CUMMING..." Lynn announced briskly. Out of his control, the first few drops of pre-cum spilled out. In uncontrollable spurts, the white liquid trickled out. Eagerly, the Shizuka''s instincts took over. The hot vibrations of his rod forced out his juice. Expertly, she arrested his cock with her tongue, sucking ferociously on the tip. Stroking his base with her hands, she kept thrusting aggressively up and down, squeezing on his dripping cock. Saeko felt the energy of his orgasm. It choked her. It made her feel powerful. It made her hornier. Her tongue under his balls, circling it in planetary orbits, squeezing it between the inner walls of her mouth. Tugging softly, as if forcing it to make more semen. She kept slurping, contracting her cheeks. Slurp! Slurp!! Slurp!!! The wet echoes filtered rose from their slippery mouths, filling the room with erotically charged notes. At calculated angles, with alternating grips, Shizuka''s head slipped up and down, tightening her jaw. Gulping at the back of her throat, she took a deeper plunge and the hot fluid burst right through! "uHhhnn-hhHHnn~ " A savage moan, hungry and eager, erupted from her gut. From collar bone to bouncing breasts, right down her back, tinged in expectation, Shizuka''s whole body shook. Lynn wasn''t left out. On the bed, his back arched forward, attempting to rise. But her upside-down naked butt kept him pinned him. So, with one woman laying on top of him, and with another coiled between the base of his feet, both panting, both naked, Lynn'' fast breathing chest rumbled under the weight of Shizuka''s massive ass. Under the slippery enclave of her dripping mouth, his veined penis gorged and gorged. "Go... faster.." he commanded. Wet echoes, splashed in the air. Both their mouths, in frenzied sucking motions, tugged Lynn to completion. Their heads worked steadily, bobbing back and forth, up and down. Unable to restrain it any longer, thick cream blasted right out of his dick out in rich bursts! Shizuka''s tongue uncoiled like a snake, lapping it up completely! ''It''s been so long!'' she thought; ''I''m taking it all!'' At some point, her head stopped moving. And her jaws went to work. Straddling his chest between her thick fleshy thighs, her tongue slammed into his pulsating cock. In a toothless grind, her cheeks, and throat squeezed out his semen in frantic sucks. Saeko, at the base of the bed, felt the strain on his balls and extended her tongue. The wet sloshing echoed into the air. Lynn''s fingers dug into her buttocks. His head arched backwards. And both his lips quivered. He couldn''t control his throbbing penis. It filled her throat, extended down her oesophagus, nearing the base of her stomach, gushing and sending flashing electric tingles through the length of his groin. ''Phenomenal...'' Lynn thought to himself; ''Absolutely phenomenal...'' He let his head fall back, crashing softly into the white hospital sheets. The slit of his eyes began to widen. His beating heart kept pounding. His fingers eased up, ready to surrender his orgasm to Shizuka . Light suddenly flashed in his eyes. ''Wait,'' he thought; ''I can''t leave Saeko out of this...'' "Saeko," he growled, reaching for her head; "Come here." Gratitude bloomed on her face. Eager eyed, and still on her knees, she lifted her head up. "Open your mouth. . ." She did. "There, like this..." his other hand separated her jaw, while his left hand rested on her head. With his face red and puffy, he held his spewing dick at the base, angling it down to her open mouth. Saeko moaned as the first drops slammed into the back of her throat. Jealousy flashed in Shizuka''s eyes. "Her mouth''s too small Master. . ." she announced quietly; "Here, let me help you.." Before he could react, she slipped behind him and reached around for his cock. As her massive breasts crushed against his muscled back, she began to tug him with both hands. Lynn growled, pouring his seed into Saeko''s tiny mouth. Together, in the sun filled room, all three of them growled to ecstasy. The brilliant whiteness of the room illuminated their youthful bodies. Raw energy, like a sea of lightning, charged the air. "Uh-hh-h-hhhh. . ." Saeko moaned, mumbling nonsense- grappling with his throbbing dick. Lynn, with his head arched backwards, hair fallen backwards, and eyes closed, felt the rippling surge of hot semen. He had never felt it like this before. Shizuka, behind him tugged on his cock, feeding him her warm body from behind, occasionally twisting his nipples, forcing his hardening cock to jerk and jerk. Suddenly, Saeko coughed. Shizuka''s eyes flared. Lynn growled; "Swallow it..." he commanded, digging his hands into her purple hair. "Don''t be scared, you can swallow it." "Master.." Shizuka whispered directly into his ears. "Saeko looks like she''s going to waste it. Let meC" "Open your mouth," he said to Saeko, ignoring Shizuka. "Yeahhhh, just go with it. . .that''s it. . .now swallow. . .swallowC" Barely half of his cock had entered her mouth. But he didn''t mind. He could feel his orgasm waning. But, Shizuka'' hands kept stroking the lower half, artfully squeezing his dick to completion. "Ah, yes," Lynn mouthed quietly. A gust of cold breeze swept through the parted glass windows. "Fuck..." Lynn sputtered, feeling the last strain of his orgasm stretch his cock wider. Saeko''s soft lips encircled his tip, kissing it in wet sucks. They must have seemed like an odd trio. Lynn, with his pants down was seated at the edge of the bed, eyes half closed, and massive cock dangling out. Saeko, naked as daylight, was crouched between his legs, on the ground, on her knees, with half of his cock in her mouth, and her hair sprayed across her shoulders. And finally, Shizuka with her thick voluptuous body, was on her knees behind him, straddling his cock from behind, pressing her full round breasts against his back, letting him feel her hard pink nipples. ''Shit,'' Lynn exhaled. That was insane. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 33: The World Is So Unfair That day. The midday sun was particularly dazzling. Lynn walked down from the second floor, feeling refreshed. The living room on the first floor. When Rei and Saya saw Lynn, their expressions became rather strange. Their faces were flushed, and they avoided looking at him directly. Three people. For such a long time. It was too chaotic!! By the time it was almost three in the afternoon, Lynn had returned to the main world and used the world anchor left by the [Devil''s Summoning] to establish a passage to the High School of the Dead world within the Supernatural Investigation Club. Of course, this passage could only be activated with Lynn''s consent. Under normal circumstances, it appeared to be nothing more than a normal door. Even if outsiders saw it, they wouldn''t find anything unusual. Even if someone walked through it, they would only emerge on the other side of the door, without actually crossing into another world. After setting things up, Lynn @''d Utaha and Miko in the chat group, instructing them to gather at the Supernatural Investigation Club after school. Then, he used Teleportation Magic to head to the shopping district. He bought two mobile phones and registered two additional numbers. These were for Saeko and Shizuka. Once they joined the Peerage Chat Group, it would be easier to keep in touch. By the time Lynn returned to the Supernatural Investigation Club, Utaha and Miko had already arrived. Utaha gave him a resentful look and said in a quiet voice, "You''re finally willing to come back?" Lynn rubbed his chin and replied, "Actually, I still have to stay in that world tonight." Utaha''s expression froze. She opened her mouth but failed to speak. Then, all the energy seemed to drain from her, and she collapsed onto the couch like a deflated balloon. "Utaha-senpai, stay strong!!" Miko hurriedly shook Utaha, worried that she might pass out from shock. Lynn glanced at Miko and said, "By the way, you should probably tell your mom that you''ll be away for a while too." "Huh?" Miko stiffened, standing frozen in place. Hearing this, Utaha''s lifeless expression immediately regained color, as if she had been revived with full HP. What? So they also had to live in that world? As long as they weren''t too far from Lynn, everything would be fine. Utaha clenched her fists quietly, her eyes blazing with determination. She couldn''t afford to let anyone take advantage of Lynn. --- Lynn had planned a training camp for them. At 3 PM, they would depart from the Supernatural Investigation Club and head to the world of High School of the Dead. Then, they would slaughter their way forward! When they got tired of fighting at night, they could rest and return to school in the morning for classes. A perfect schedule! Lynn was primarily concerned that they might fall behind Saeko, which could create an imbalance. Miko was fine, but Utaha was particularly stubborn. And some gaps simply couldn''t be bridged with sheer determination alone. But at the very least, in these early stages, before Utaha fully recognized her own limits, she couldn''t afford to fall too far behind. Besides, with Shizuka''s incredible support abilities, it would be easy for his Peerage to level up. Earlier, he tested out the "Juicing Mode" with Shizuka, and Lynn had personally experienced its effectiveness. Especially the absurdly high milk output. Lynn had tasted half of it at the time, and the effects were outstanding! Not to mention, it was sweet and delicious. He had saved the remaining half to use as a stamina recovery item whenever Utaha and Miko ran low on energy during battles. That way, their stamina would always be fully replenished! Of course, this kind of thing couldn''t be used too often. While the body wouldn''t feel tired, the mind would still experience fatigue. Once a day was more than enough. After Miko explained to her mother that she''d be staying at a friend''s house for a few days, Lynn led them to the portal marked as "Zombie World." Utaha and Miko curiously examined the dimensional gate. Previously, when they were chatting in the group, Lynn had mentioned traveling to another world, but since they hadn''t experienced it themselves, it never felt real. Especially Utaha, who had been too busy thinking about how to "get into Lynn''s pants" at the time to care about his interdimensional travels. But now Now that they were actually about to cross into another world, they felt nervous and excited. An entirely different world! Although, judging from the pictures Lynn had posted before, it didn''t seem like an ideal world But still, this was their first time traveling between worlds! "Are you ready?" Lynn asked. Utaha and Miko took deep breaths, their expressions becoming serious. "Ready!" 2 Buzz!! A brilliant white light flashed across the Supernatural Investigation Club. And then, nothing remained. --- Zombie World C Minami Rika''s House The temporary base for Lynn''s Peerage. A white light flashed, and Lynn, along with the others, suddenly appeared in the living room. Rei and Saya, who had been waiting for some time, exchanged glances, their eyes filled with shock. Earlier, when Lynn had suddenly vanished, they had already been astonished. Now that he had reappeared, bringing two new people with him, they were even more stunned. At that moment, their minds raced with countless thoughts. Lynn could actually travel between worlds?! Did this mean that Lynn wasn''t originally from their world? Or even more shocking. Was all the supernatural power they had seen so far actually brought by Lynn?! After all. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Other than Lynn, Saeko, and Shizuka, no one else in this world possessed supernatural abilities. At that moment, they felt as if they had uncovered the truth! No wonder Saeko and Shizuka respected Lynn so much. No wonder they called him Master. It all made sense now! Their gazes slowly shifted toward Lynn. Then, another realization struck them. When they had first met at Fujimi Academy, Lynn hadn''t been wearing the school uniform. This further reinforced their speculation. If Saeko and Shizuka had gained their supernatural powers through Lynn Then Did that mean they also had a chance?! Their eyes burned with determination. They desperately wanted to join Lynn''s Peerage!! As the white light faded, Utaha and Miko looked around curiously. "It doesn''t seem that special?" Utaha murmured. "Welcome to the temporary base of our Peerage in the ''Zombie World.''" Lynn declared. He had personally named this world "Zombie World" as its codename. Saeko had found it quite fitting. After all, this world was overrun with zombies. Hearing this, Utaha''s gaze immediately fell upon Saeko. That sneaky cat scent!! She subtly examined the four girls present, and her eyelids twitched. The girls in this world eat too well, don''t they? What was with this ridiculous figure that was comparable to Rias and Akeno?! Utaha, once again, felt utterly defeated by reality. Hehehehe The world is so unfair. Utaha fell into deep self-doubt. "Hello, I''m Yotsuya Miko, but just call me Miko. I''ve only recently joined the Peerage, so I can''t really be considered a Senpai." Miko hurriedly said. Utaha quickly regained her composure and spoke in a calm voice, "Kasumigaoka Utaha. Just call me Utaha." "Busujima Saeko. Just Saeko is fine." "Marikawa Shizuka" After exchanging introductions, everyone became more familiar with each other. Utaha and Miko now had a clearer understanding of their positions. Among the four girls, only Saeko and Shizuka were officially part of Lynn''s Peerage. The other twoRei and Sayawere non-staff members? But probably not for long, right? Just look at the way they were staring at Lynn, eager to be marked as part of the Peerage as soon as possible. Well, at least that was Utaha''s interpretation of the situation. They were clearly just trying to gain power. What was wrong with that? Lynn clapped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention. "Alright, now that introductions are done, you all know each other, right?" He could sense a bit of awkwardness between them. But there was no better way to strengthen bonds than fighting together! "Let''s go, time to gain some experience!" (To be continued.) Chapter 34: Unnatural Bouncing Frequency [Saeko Busujima has joined the group chat!] [Shizuka Marikawa has joined the group chat!] Before heading out to train, Lynn handed the mobile phones he had brought from the main world to Saeko and Shizuka. The Zombie World was also a modern world. They weren''t unfamiliar with things like smartphones or chat groups. The only issue was that the networks in their world had long since collapsed. After joining the group chat, the first thing they noticed was the bold and unmistakable name of the chat group. Saeko smiled. She thought the name was quite fitting. "Amazing! I''m officially part of Master''s harem now!" Shizuka reacted loudly, clearly overjoyed to have joined Lynn''s big family. These two women. Utaha narrowed her eyes, studying them carefully. Did they not have normal modern sensibilities? When she had first seen the name of the group chat, she had been speechless for a long time. Women who lived in apocalyptic worlds really couldn''t be judged with normal thinking. --- Leaving the base, the desolate streets stretched before them. Utaha and Miko halted for a moment, an indescribable feeling rising in their chests. Blood splattered the ground. And Zombies. The thick, putrid stench assaulted their senses, making the air feel heavy and oppressive. Utaha and Miko felt physically uncomfortable. Meanwhile, Saeko and the others remained completely unfazed. After all, they had seen this kind of scene countless times. Even Rei and Saya, who were in charge of logistics, had already grown accustomed to it. "What, are you two okay?" Lynn, leading the group, turned back to check on Utaha and Miko. Huffinhale "Cough! Cough!!" They took a few deep breaths, trying to steady themselves. Only to be choked by the overwhelming stench. They covered their noses and forced themselves to respond, "N-No problem!" We can''t lose to Saeko and the others! This was Utaha''s thought. We can''t let Master Lynn down! This was Miko''s thought. Lynn, seeing their resolve, gave an order: Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Saeko, make some noise. Attract some zombies." "Yes, Master!" Saeko unsheathed her sword and swung it at a nearby building. Boom!! A three-story structure several meters away was instantly sliced open, leaving a deep, narrow gash. Chunks of the wall crumbled, crashing to the ground with a loud bang. Lynn observed the result. A low-level Devil could only achieve this much. Utaha, meanwhile, took note of Saeko''s abilities. That flying slash Was that her power? Hmph. It doesn''t seem like much. Her [Archivist Devil] abilities were still superior! This roundKasumigaoka Utaha wins! The sound had shattered the eerie silence of the streets. A moment later. Zombies began to appear, drawn to the commotion. "Are these the living dead?" Seeing zombies up close for the first time, Utaha and Miko felt a shiver down their spines. "No, they''re full-fledged zombies!" Saeko licked her lips, excitement flashing in her eyes. "Alright, let''s start!" She rushed forward without hesitation. Damn it. Utaha refused to fall behind. Even though this was her first time facing a zombie, she had already fought cursed spirits before. So what if they were zombies?! Besides. She couldn''t let that sneaky cat outshine her! Determined, Utaha stepped forward. She summoned the Devil Tome. "Lightning Strike!" Boom! A brilliant blue lightning bolt shot down from the sky, striking the zombies directly! Seven or eight zombies collapsed instantly, no longer able to move. Seeing her success, Utaha''s nerves relaxed. She even snuck a glance at Saeko with an air of smugness. Heh. Lightning magic. Pretty cool, right? Saeko smiled and praised her: "Very strong ability. As expected of the first member to join the Peerage." "" Utaha felt like she had punched cotton. This woman had no reaction at all?! Saeko, ever calm, reminded her: "The weak point of zombies is the head. Aim for the head, it''ll be easier." "Thanks for the tip." Even though she had her reservations about Saeko, she still appreciated the advice. She just felt a little awkward. After all. She was the first. The first to meet Lynn. The first to become part of his Peerage. "Utaha, don''t forget to train your other stats." Lynn''s voice reached her. Utaha sighed. "Yeah, yeah" She shut the Devil Tome. --- Evening Bang! Utaha smashed a zombie''s skull with the Devil Tome. She paused, staring down at the book. Did she still need this book? Devil Tome: @#%...% It was definitely covered in filth by now. Utaha sighed. Thankfully, the magic aura wrapping around the book kept it from actually getting dirty. It just looked disgusting. "Ughhh" Another zombie lurched toward her. She raised her book to attack. But then her vision blurred. Her magic power was nearly drained. Whoosh! A sharp sword slash cut through the air, instantly decimating the zombies in front of her. Utaha turned to see the culprit. That damn sneaky cat. "Thanks." After fighting together for a while, they had gotten used to each other''s presence. But a sneaky cat is still a sneaky cat! Utaha''s gaze drifted downward. To "that" which shook seven or eight times per second. Utaha muttered under her breath, "That ridiculous shaking frequency could win a Guinness World Record." Saeko: "?" "Utaha, take a break. Recover your strength." "Huff" Utaha exhaled. She was indeed getting tired. She could still fight, but keeping the Devil Tome active continuously drained her magic. She looked up at the sky. Today had been the most intense day of her life. Endless zombies. Just making noise would attract waves of them. Even more than cursed spirits. This place was a perfect training ground. She had lost herself in the battle, fighting for three hours straight! "Here, use this." Saeko handed her a can of milk. "What''s this?" Utaha took it, looking suspicious. "It restores stamina." Saeko''s expression was a bit complicated. She and Lynn had tested it earlier in the day. The results had been outstanding. Utaha hesitated. With that expression, this couldn''t be good. "No thanks, I''ll just replenish my magic instead." "Replenish magic?" Saeko looked confused. What did she mean by magic replenishment? Utaha ignored her and scanned the area. Found him. She breathed a sigh of relief. She had been holding back all night. Time to collect some interest! She strode up to Lynn. Her wine-red eyes shimmered mysteriously. "Master my magic power is running low" (To be continued.) *** Drop reviews, drop PS for bonus chps. Need Illustrations? Posted some on discord: D?sc?rd link: .gg/UN2j5Cmq Support me on patreon to read advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 35: Girl Turn Over "Master, I don''t have enough magic power" Although Utaha was mainly trying to regain some advantage over Saeko, this "asking for a kiss" posture still made her cheeks heat up. Lynn glanced at the cans of milk carried by Rei and Saya, who were handling logistics. Then, he looked back at Utaha, who had a puppy-like expectant gaze. Forget it. I''ll handle it myself. After all, his saliva had the same effect. Lynn increased the dosage and activated the body fluid recovery effect of [Recovery Devil]. "Mmmph~!!" Utaha''s eyes widened slightly. "Ahhhnn~ Haa~ Gulp!" Master''s lips are so tasty. "It''s filling me up~" Not just magic power, her stamina and physical strength were also recovering? Had Lynn''s magic replenishment skill been upgraded? Even though she was now fully recovered, Utaha couldn''t help but feel curious. But more importantly, she had something else on her mind. Utaha wiped her lips and returned to Saeko''s side. She swiftly eliminated a zombie, showing no signs of fatigue. "How''s that?" Utaha boasted, "Magic replenishment is pretty useful, isn''t it?" Saeko suddenly realized something. "So that''s magic replenishment?" She remembered how last night, when she had been on the verge of exhaustion, she had suddenly regained the strength to go another round after Lynn "replenished" her. Could that have been a form of magic replenishment? Saeko nodded. "Magic replenishment It really is useful!" Utaha: "???" Damn it! She suddenly remembered, this woman climbed into Lynn''s bed last night! Just "magic replenishment"? She and Lynn definitely did this and that This woman!! Utaha gritted her teeth. "Utaha." Saeko suddenly spoke. "I sensed it just now." There was a strange hostility coming from Utaha. Not the feeling of an enemy. More like a love rival? "You like Master, don''t you?" Saeko smiled gently. Utaha was startled for a moment, then answered frankly: "Yeah!" "Then you can relax." Utaha: "?" What does she mean by relax? Saeko smiled, saying, "I''m here to join you, not to fight against you." Utaha froze. Ahhhhh, this sneaky cat is definitely the type that men love! She could even say something like this without hesitation. But She was wrong about one thing. Utaha sighed and said gloomily: "You''ve got it backwards. I''m the one joining you." "?" Now it was Saeko''s turn to be confused. "You and Master" "Yeah, you were ahead." So, she was first? Saeko''s expression brightened with joy. "Tsk!" Utaha pouted in dissatisfaction. She knew Saeko would react like this after finding out. Even though everyone would eventually be "devoured" by Lynn, no one could have him all to themselves. But hierarchy still mattered! She had already missed the first place. But it was her own fault for not taking the opportunity sooner. Now that they had talked things out, the tension between them eased significantly. And then, Utaha received terrible news. "WHAT?!" "Second place is also taken?!!" Plop! Utaha collapsed to her knees in defeat. Miko, who had witnessed the entire conversation, gave a simple evaluation: "Saeko a dignified lady with a noble presence!" "Utaha a tragic loser." It was already late at night. The girls were completely exhausted. Tonight, they had gained a ton of experience. Both Utaha and Miko had truly felt the intensity of this world. "What exactly is in that milk?" Miko muttered, feeling nostalgic. She had nearly collapsed from exhaustion, but after drinking a can of milk, she had been instantly refreshed, and even managed to keep fighting. "Hmm" Hearing Miko''s question, Shizuka''s face flushed red as she instinctively hugged her chest. Saeko''s eyes also turned subtle. "Hmm?" Miko looked at them in confusion. "What''s wrong?" "N-Nothing." Saeko shook her head. "It''s definitely a recovery item." As for how it was madeshe could find out on her own. Lynn''s bedroom. Saeko had specially prepared it for him. The biggest room in the house. Not only spacious, but the bed was huge. Perfect for everyone to update their Blessings together. "Whee~!" Shizuka was the first to strip down completely, leaving only a pink panty. She jumped onto the bed, her soft curves bouncing slightly. Then, she buried her face into the plush mattress, took a deep breath, and then flipped over, lying face up, waiting for Lynn to update her Blessings. Saeko didn''t hesitate. She also stripped down to just her panties. Purple. They had already done everything there was to do with Lynn, so there was nothing to hide. She showed everything openly. Of course Seeing Utaha and Miko''s dumbfounded expressions, Saeko felt the need to explain. "My clothes got a bit dirty while killing zombies. If I don''t take them off, I''ll end up dirtying Master''s bed." Dirty? Utaha and Miko looked at their clothes, practically spotless. Heh We don''t believe you. Utaha''s expression became shifty. "Y-Yeah, that''s true." "My clothes do feel a bit dirty." Her voice trembled slightly, but her hands didn''t stop moving. She took off her top. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When her hands reached her bra clasp, she hesitated but then glanced at the completely bare Saeko and Shizuka. She gritted her teeth. Screw it! The black lingerie slipped off. Utaha felt her entire body heating up. Of course, she wasn''t as bold as Saeko or Shizuka. She crossed her arms over her chest and awkwardly slipped off her skirt with one hand. As for her black stockings, she kept them on. Saeko and Shizuka had bare legs. This was her advantage! "Utaha-senpai, you" Miko''s tone became complicated. Didn''t we agree to stick together?! Why did you betray me?! What was she supposed to do now?! Miko stared at the three on the bed, feeling completely out of place. Didn''t we just come to update our Blessings?! Why did it turn into this?! And Isn''t Blessings supposed to be updated on the back?! Shizuka-san, why are you lying face-up?! Miko resisted the urge to complain. After hesitating for a while, she finally sighed, took off her shirt, lay on the bed, and unfastened her bra. Lynn saw that everyone was ready and began updating their Blessings one by one. Marikawa Shizuka Level: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i89 Agility: i77 Endurance: h140 Magic: i63 Inherent Skills: [Recovery Devil] (Omitted) Busujima Saeko Level: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: d546 Agility: f389 Endurance: e467 Magic: d532 Inherent Skills: [Yearning for Killing] (Omitted) [Blade Devil] (Omitted) Next, it was Utaha''s turn. Lynn looked at her, lying face-down like an ostrich. This girl. Had she forgotten how Blessings was updated? Lynn raised his hand and smacked her firm backside, still clad in black. "Utaha, turn over." (To be continued.) Chapter 36: Perky Traits (BONUS) "Hmmn~" A sharp sound echoed from the bedroom. Utaha felt a burning sensation on her buttocks, making her tremble uncontrollably. Then, she rememberedher Blessings had been inscribed on the front. Feeling shy, she turned her body slightly. In doing so, she locked eyes with Miko, who looked at her in utter disbelief. Utaha''s gaze wavered, a hint of embarrassment flashing in her eyes. So embarrassing! Miko hadn''t expected that Utaha, who had suggested she inscribe her Blessings on her back had actually chosen to have hers on the front! Utaha-senpai Miko''s expression grew complicated. "Your hand. Move it." Lynn reminded her again. "Hmm" Utaha shuddered once more. She hesitated, then finally turned her head away, closed her eyes, andher eyelashes trembling, slowly lowered her hand. With their restraints gone, her soft, full breasts spilled freely to the sides, rosy nipples standing perked and inviting. As Lynn updated her Blessings, his gaze lingered on her perky breasts, appreciating their perfect shape and firmness. He had already seen Saeko and Shizuka''s before. But Utaha''s they had their own distinct appeal. Each had their own charm, after all. --- Kasumigaoka Utaha Level: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: G255 Agility: H146 Durability: H159 Magic: F361 Inherent Abilities: [Archivist Devil] (Omitted) --- Next was Miko. Yotsuya Miko Level: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Strength: H103 Agility: H146 Durability: I89 Magic: G274 Inherent Abilities: [Yin-Yang Eyes] (Omitted) [Spirit-Seer Devil] (Omitted) --- Once their Blessings had been fully recorded, Lynn said, "It''s done." Hearing his words, Miko and Utaha hurriedly put their clothes back on. Saeko and Shizuka remained as composed as ever, but for Utaha and Miko, regaining their composure was proving difficult. The four girls received their Blessings records from Lynn and immediately checked their progress. Lynn, too, analyzed their current states. There wasn''t much to say about Shizuka, she was a support-type devil, so it was natural that her stats weren''t growing as quickly. Besides, this was only the first day. That said, even as a devil, she still had some combat ability, just not as pronounced as someone like Saeko. As for Saeko, there was no need to explain. With her ability, [Yearning for Killing], her stats naturally outpaced most others. Utaha had also killed quite a few zombies tonight. That was commendable. Compared to before, her improvement was impressive. That being said, as part of Lynn''s Peerage, she had already been surpassed by Saeko. Then there was Miko. While her performance tonight wasn''t bad, her [Spirit-Seer Devil] ability had almost no effect in this situation. By comparison, Miko was clearly more suited for worlds with Cursed Spirits. For now, she would just have to focus on improving her fundamentals in this world. The girls, satisfied with their progress, felt their efforts had paid off. But when Utaha glanced at Saeko''s stats, her expression froze. "You are you sure you only joined Lynn''s Peerage yesterday?" Saeko smiled and nodded. Utaha: "" "Ah!" Miko gasped. "Utaha-senpai looks pale again!" Utaha let out a pained cry. "Yearning for Killinghow is an ability this broken even allowed?!" It was over. This was an absolute defeat. In every sense --- The Next Day Yawning, Utaha stepped out of her room. She was such an idiot. Really. She had only wanted to stay in this world so she could be closer to Lynn. But she hadn''t expected last night to turn out the way it did! As she walked through the house, she could still hear the echoes of Saeko and Shizuka from last night. Those damn cows! Utaha clenched her teeth, nearly biting down too hard. What frustrated her even more was that, despite herself, she had actually listened to those sounds and imagined Lynn in her mind Ah She wasn''t the only victim, either. Miko, looking rather exhausted, sighed deeply. The Blessings update last night had already been shocking enough. But what followed after? That was what truly shattered her worldview. This family is just And when she thought about the fact that she was also a part of this family now Miko sighed again. "Mom your daughter can''t guarantee what she''ll become in the future." (To be continued.) *** Bonus for 600 PS next one at 800 PS xD Support me on patreon to read advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 37: Me And The Devil For the next period of time, Lynn''s Peerage followed a simple daily routine, three main activities repeated over and over. Eating, sleeping, and fighting zombies. Of course, Utaha and Miko had an extra obligation: school, at least on weekdays. It was worth noting that Miko only stayed in the Zombie World for a few days before choosing to return home before dusk. After all, she had a mother waiting for her. Miko''s mother worried if she stayed out too late, and ever since she saw Lynn personally escorting Miko home, she had completely misunderstood the situation. Now, she believed Miko was living with her boyfriend. Today. Supernatural Investigation Club. Utaha and Miko were preparing to head to the Zombie World as usual. Since both of them were already familiar with that world, Lynn had no intention of going with them this time. His exact words were: "As mature Peerage members, you should learn to venture into dungeon worlds and train on your own." As their master, he couldn''t always accompany them. He had his own matters to handle. For example Lynn''s home. In the living room. Koneko Toujou leaned against Lynn''s chest, watching a defeat screen flash across the TV, disappointment clear in her eyes. No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t surpass her senpai. Lynn patted her head and reassured her, "It''s okay, you''re already very good. You''re just one step away from beating me." Koneko tilted her head back, staring up at him. Her golden eyes flickered. "Senpai, you''ve said that so many times already." "Haha, have I?" Koneko watched him, exhaling softly. "Forget it. I''m already happy that you''re playing games with me." She stood up, preparing to use Teleportation Magic to return home. Before leaving, she suddenly paused as if remembering something, then reached into her pocket. "Oh, right." She pulled out two items. "When the Kaichou heard I was coming here, she asked me to give these to you." "Apparently" "Sona gave them to you?" After Koneko left, Lynn examined the items. A key and a water magic scroll. He was slightly surprised, unsure what Sona Sitri was thinking. To be honest, their first meeting had been anything but pleasant. And after that day, they hadn''t spoken again. Sona had never followed up about the Rating Game. Lynn had even been wondering why she hadn''t contacted him. And now, she had Rias pass something to him through Koneko? Well Whatever. It was already here, no reason to refuse. He handed the water magic scroll to Utaha to copy into her Devil Tome. As for the other item He picked up the key and examined the address attached to it. It seemed to be for a high-end apartment. Looking outside, the sky was overcast, dark clouds gathering. It looked like it might rain soon. Since he had nothing else to do, Lynn decided to check it out. On the way. A light drizzle had already started falling. But as a devil, all he had to do was coat himself in magic, and the raindrops couldn''t touch him. Shiki Apartments. Lynn took out the key and double-checked the location. "This should be the place?" He wasn''t entirely sure. Glancing around, he prepared to ask someone. Then, his eyes landed on a beautiful blonde girl sitting in a nearby park. There was something familiar about her. Lynn narrowed his eyes. Could she be a character from an anime? Opening his system panel, he checked, only to see his Evil Pieces flashing wildly. Okay. Confirmed. Lynn turned and walked toward the park. Since he was already here, why not recruit a new Peerage member first? Click. Shiina Mahiru sat on the swing, the rain falling around her. A pair of shoes stopped in front of her. She blinked in slight surprise, then slowly looked up. A handsome young man with black hair and crimson eyes entered her vision. She didn''t feel even the slightest bit of unease. Instead, she instinctively responded, "It''s just a hobby of mine. I won''t catch a cold, but thank you for your concern." Lynn: "" How practiced is she at this?! That smooth, automatic rejection left him momentarily speechless. Sensing his conflicted expression, Mahiru felt a little embarrassed. Some people had approached her earlier, and she had just turned them down out of habit. Now what? Would it be awkward to take it back? As Mahiru hesitated, Lynn spoke again. "It looks like you need some help." "No, I" Mahiru started to refuse instinctively, but Lynn cut her off. "Maybe I should make it clearer." His eyes locked onto hers, his crimson gaze deep and unreadable. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Do you need a devil''s help?" "Eh?" Mahiru was stunned. She who was always called an angel had just met a man who called himself a devil? (To be continued.) Chapter 38: I Want To Be a Bad Girl (BONUS) "Devil?" Mahiru didn''t know how to react. Chuunibyou? No. If I don''t say something, will he feel embarrassed? She hesitated, feeling a little concerned. "Wow, so you''re really a devil, huh?" Lynn: "" "If you put a little more emotion into that, it would sound much more convincing." "Sorry." Mahiru lowered her head apologetically. Ah I think I messed up. Lynn shook his head. It was clear she didn''t believe him. But that was normal. He had tried recruiting Aoyama Nanami several times before, only to be brushed off. How could ordinary people, those who had never encountered the supernatural believe in the existence of devils? After some thought, Lynn took out a long-forgotten Devil Flyer. This was a tool created by the devils of this world as part of their "sales system." If someone needed assistance, they could use the flyer to summon a devil and request a commission. Naturally, the devil would receive an appropriate reward in return. "If you ever have a problem, just use this and call my name." Mahiru took the flyer instinctively, then suddenly muttered, "So it''s a sales pitch." Ignoring her comment, Lynn said, "Remember my nameLynn." Leaving the flyer and his name behind, he turned to leave. However, just as he was about to exit the park, he suddenly stopped and walked back. "?" Mahiru looked up at him in confusion. "Do you know how to get to Shiki Apartments, Unit 5011?" Mahiru: "I''ll take you there." "That address is right next to mine." Shiki Apartments, Unit 5011. "Thanks." Mahiru shook her head. "It''s nothing." Then, she entered the neighboring unit. Seeing that, Lynn also stepped into Room 5011. The moment he opened the door, he was hit with a strong sense of luxury. "Tsk tsk, as expected from the eldest daughter of the Sitri familyshe really went all out." His eyes swept across the lavish dcor and high-end furniture. Every possible amenity was accounted for. He wasn''t sure if the apartment had always been like this or if Sona had someone furnish it after giving him the key. Either way It was his now. No need to be polite. "Alright, let''s set a teleportation coordinate for this place first." On the other side. Because of the rain, Mahiru decided to take a bath to warm up and avoid catching a cold. As she removed her clothes and placed them in the laundry basket, the Devil Flyer Lynn had given her slipped out. Mahiru paused for a moment, then picked it up. Inside the bathroom. Soaking in the bathtub, she absentmindedly stared at the flyer in her hands. Could devils actually be real? She suddenly chuckled. What a ridiculous thought. As if that could be true. The idea that simply chanting a name could summon a devil, only a child would believe that. Still She recalled his name. Lynn, right? Hmph~ Let''s expose your trick. Mahiru focused on the flyer and whispered, "Show up, Mr. Lynn." The moment she finished speaking, she laughed again. Laughing at how childish she was being. But soon She couldn''t laugh anymore. Buzz A dazzling light flashed within the bathroom. A glowing purple magic circle emerged from the Devil Flyer. The next second. With a loud splash, Lynn materialized and landed right in the bathtub. Lynn and the completely naked Mahiru locked eyes. His expression turned complicated. "Your choice of summoning location is really something else." "Ah!!" Sometime later. Sipping on a cup of tea, Lynn casually asked, "So? Why did you summon me so soon?" Mahiru gave him an awkward smile. Could she even explain? She had only wanted to test if the flyer was fake, just a little experiment. Who would have thought it would actually work?! And Mahiru hesitated. "Mr. Lynn are you really a devil?" "I am." Lynn shrugged. "Besides, didn''t you see it for yourself?" "It''s just hard to believe." Mahiru''s thoughts were a mess. Devils actually exist But Lynn didn''t seem like the demons in legends. Weren''t devils supposed to be evil? Yet, Lynn was not only handsome, but he also didn''t seem dangerous at all. "Well? Have you thought about it?" "Thought about what?" Mahiru blinked. "A commission." Lynn gave her a look. What exactly did this woman summon me for? Just to let him watch her bathe? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was this some kind of exhibitionist stunt? Mahiru finally realized. A commission She absentmindedly fiddled with her hair. What should I do? Wouldn''t it be bad if I called him here for nothing? Ah actually, there is something. A shadow crossed her eyes as she recalled something. Her mother had lectured her again today. She had always tried so hard to be a good child Why couldn''t her parents love her? Taking a deep breath, she looked at Lynn with determination. "Mr. Lynn, please teach me how to be a bad girl!" "I''ve had enough of this ''angel'' act." (To be continued.) *** Bonus for 800 PS next bonus at 1000 PS. For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 39: Falling Doesn’t Matter "Bad girl huh" Lynn thought about it. There were many ways to go down a "bad" path. But could Mahiru really handle it? After all, it was easy to be bad when you weren''t good in the first place. Why not take it a step further? Lynn''s crimson eyes flickered slightly. "If you want to be bad, how about becoming a devil instead?" "Huh?" Mahiru blinked in surprise. "A devil like Mr. Lynn?" "That''s right." Lynn nodded. "When it comes to being ''bad,'' devils fit the role perfectly, don''t they?" It was practically a professional match. Mahiru pondered this for a moment, a hint of curiosity surfacing. She had always been called an "angel" but what would it be like to truly become a devil? However "If I turn into a devil, will I look weird?" she asked hesitantly. "Do I look weird?" Lynn met her gaze, waiting for her to examine him carefully. Unable to hold his gaze for long, Mahiru turned her eyes away slightly. "Alright then I want to become a devil!" She agreed so easily? Lynn was a little surprised. Normally, when someone heard the word "devil," they''d at least react like Miko did, maybe even get scared out of their mind. But Mahiru simply smiled and explained, "That''s because Mr. Lynn doesn''t seem like a devil at all." Even though he called himself a devil, he was nothing like the ones from myths and legends. Besides As a human, she had never really felt happy. If she changed would her life be different? She wanted to find out. However "Let me clarify first, once you reincarnate as a devil, you''ll become part of my Peerage," Lynn said. "Peerage?" Mahiru tilted her head in confusion. Lynn briefly explained the concept of a devil''s Peerage and what it meant to be part of his family. "I see." Mahiru''s cheeks flushed slightly. "Becoming a devil means I have to give everything to Mr. Lynn" She hesitated. Giving everything to a man she had only met half a day ago? And a devil at that? She had no idea what would happen. "Does Mr. Lynn really need a Peerage member like me?" she asked quietly. Lynn immediately responded without hesitation. "Of course!" "Mahiru, I need you!" Mahiru froze. For the first time She felt truly needed. Her breath quickened as she placed a hand over her chest, feeling her heartbeat race. She couldn''t help but recall her mother''s words. "You''re a child nobody wants!" No, Mother From now on, Mahiru was wanted by someone. And after reincarnating as a devil, maybe she could finally leave that unhappy bloodline behind. "Mr. Lynn, I entrust my future to you." Lynn smirked slightly. Peerage +1. That was unexpectedly easy. Though he didn''t realize it, Mahiru''s mother had played a key role in this. A little rebellion had sparked inside her. The so-called "angel" was ready to fall. Inside Mahiru''s bedroom. She lay on the bed, blushing as she exposed her back. "Why do devils have to show their backs when reincarnating?!" "Well you could choose the front instead," Lynn offered casually. He was all about giving people choices. Mahiru immediately refused. "No! That''s definitely unnecessary!" She buried her face into the covers, her ears burning red. For a brief moment, she questioned whether becoming a devil was the right decision. Is this Peerage really normal? But before she could rethink her choice, the Evil Piece entered her body. "Hmmmnn~!" She could feel the change. Heat surged through her, power welling up from deep within. And then. Whoosh. Two black wings unfurled from her back. A tail with a heart-shaped tip flicked out. "This is?" Mahiru''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. She reached out to touch her tail. And instantly shuddered. Her fair skin turned pink in an instant. Her breathing grew unsteady, and she hurriedly retracted her wings and tail, her face burning. She sneaked a glance at Lynn. Did he notice what just happened? Thankfully, he seemed preoccupied with checking her status. Shiina Mahiru Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: I0 Agility: I0 Durability: I0 Magic: I0 Inherent Ability: [Fallen Devil] Gains Holy, Light, and Dark attributes Fallen Wings (Allows release of Light and Dark energy attacks) Accelerated Agility Growth Devil Transformation (Chaos Mode) --- Lynn stared at her status with a subtle expression. [Fallen Devil]. A fusion of fallen angel and devil abilities. What kind of absurd skill is this? But Ding! You have obtained the skill [Fallen Devil]! Lynn raised his hand and channeled a bit of magic. Buzz. A strand of light-attribute magic appeared. He reached out and touched it There was no burning sensation. His expression shifted. Wait a second. So, as a devil, not only did he not take extra damage from light-based attacks. He could use light energy to attack other devils?! Hiss Lynn took a sharp breath. A single skill had completely erased his greatest weakness as a devil! Light and holy attributes were a devil''s natural nemesis. When facing an exorcist, angel, or fallen angel of equal strength, a devil was at an inherent disadvantage. But now, with Mahiru''s existence. That weakness was completely nullified. This was huge. Angels were amazing. Angels were great! Wait, did this mean he could pretend to be a fallen angel now? "What''s wrong, Mr. Lynn?" Mahiru looked at him curiously. "Mahiru you''re really my lucky star!" "Hmm~" Flushed from the unexpected praise, Mahiru looked both embarrassed and pleased. After copying her Blessings, she dressed and checked her status. Lynn had just explained the Blessings system, so she skipped straight to her skill list. "Fallen Devil" Her lips twitched. Fallen. Fallen Angel. Mahiru: "" Seeing her stunned expression, Lynn almost burst out laughing. But he still took the time to explain just how useful the skill was. "I see" Mahiru''s eyes widened in realization, then curved into a smile. "As long as it''s useful to Mr. Lynn, that''s all that matters." Who cares about ''falling''? Falling was great! She didn''t care how powerful [Fallen Devil] was. As long as it could help Lynn, then it was a good ability. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As usual, Lynn pulled Mahiru into the chat group. [Fallen Devil has joined the chat.] "Hmm" She noticed the chat group''s name. [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group] Mahiru stared at the name, completely dazed. Harem? Was Lynn''s Peerage really legitimate? Ding! Coincidentally, a message popped up in the chat. Kasumigaoka Utaha: ? (To be continued.) Chapter 40: Addiction? (BONUS) [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group] Saeko Busujima: Fallen Devil? Yotsuya Miko: Huh? An angel just infiltrated the devil chat group? Miko, who was currently grinding for experience in the Zombie World, stared at the screen in confusion. An angel had entered a devil''s den?! Wait she misread it. But still Fallen Angels were problematic in many ways! She clearly remembered the Three Faction War recorded in the Basic Knowledge of the Underworld file within the chat group! Fallen Devil: No, no, I''m Mr. Lynn''s new Peerage member. He just insisted I use this name for my online handle Mahiru''s face burned. She knew this name would cause unnecessary reactions in a chat group full of devils. But She glanced at Lynn''s profile. When Lynn spoke, she couldn''t refuse. "Mr. Lynn, would you like to have dinner together?" Mahiru''s eyes held a hint of expectation. It had been a long time since she''d eaten with anyone at home. Lynn had no reason to refuse a meal prepared by his Peerage member. "It''s delicious!" At the dinner table, Lynn gave his highest praise. Compared to the instant noodles Utaha made, this was 10,000 times better! Mahiru''s eyes curled into a happy smile. Meanwhile, in the Zombie World Utaha stared at the chat messages. So, while she was grinding for experience here, Lynn had been out recruiting another woman? [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Chat Group] Kasumigaoka Utaha: @Sigma Man, Master, I need to replenish my magic. "Eh~" Miko, seeing the message from Utaha, immediately got chills. Then she noticed the way Utaha was glaring at her. Miko: "" "Ahahaha S-Senpai, I''m going to, uh level up now!" Miko bolted in an instant. "Hmph~" Utaha scoffed, but the pink tint on her neck betrayed her feelings. She wasn''t jealous. Not at all. But with another woman added to the Peerage, she did feel slightly threatened. Her thoughts drifted to the battle suit she had ordered before. Her face grew even hotter. The outfit had arrived long ago. But when she finally checked it, she realized. The bottom of the outfit could be opened directly! Who in the world designed something so "convenient"?! Ding! A new message popped up in the chat. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigma Man: Shizuka, don''t you still have some milk left? Utaha''s lips twitched. After updating Blessings together, Shizuka''s [Recovery Devil] ability had been fully exposed. Who the hell wanted to drink that kind of thing?! It was nothing compared to Lynn''s saliva. Wait, no! What was she even thinking?! That was way too shameless! On the other side, Miko who had just escaped from Utaha saw the new chat messages and suddenly had a complicated expression. She remembered how she had once commented that drinking breast milk was something that only happened before the age of two. Yet now Things had somehow spiraled into this. Or Should she try drinking Lynn''s saliva instead? Uh Both options felt very questionable. Miko was torn. --- Meanwhile, in the main world, Lynn looked at Utaha''s message and felt speechless. Has this woman been craving my saliva more and more lately? Whatever. He needed to take Mahiru to test her [Fallen Devil] ability anyway. Might as well go. "Eh?" Mahiru blinked. "Another world?" When she heard Lynn was taking her to another world, she was momentarily stunned. Wasn''t this pace too fast? Reincarnating as a devil was one thing But immediately traveling to another world? She never imagined that simply becoming a devil would completely separate her from her past life. Her once colorless world was beginning to change. Being a devil is amazing. Her caramel-colored eyes sparkled with excitement. Even world travel was possible Mr. Lynn was truly incredible. As she gazed at him in admiration, Lynn activated his magic. Teleportation Magicactivated. A flash of purple light. Lynn and Mahiru vanished. --- They reappeared inside the Supernatural Investigation Club. Mahiru''s eyes were wide with amazement. Teleportation! "Where is this?" "The Supernatural Investigation Club," Lynn explained. "This is where my Peerage members stay when at school." He briefly explained things and told Mahiru to report here tomorrow. That''s right. Mahiru was also a student of Shuchiin Academy, a pure student. Though her parents didn''t treat her well, her family was undeniably wealthy. Before entering the portal to the Zombie World, Mahiru hesitated. "Are all of Mr. Lynn''s Peerage members leveling up in other worlds?" "Yeah." "Okay! Then I''ll work hard too!" Mahiru clenched her fists, pumping herself up. Zombie World. The moment Lynn arrived, Utaha immediately noticed him. It was like she had a built-in radar for him. Her eyes lit up. Ha! She had just said that Shizuka''s milk was enough, but here he was anyway. Hmph~ "Alright, let''s introduce the new member." Mahiru bowed slightly, her expression polite. "Hello, everyone. I''m Shiina Mahiru. Please take care of me." Utaha''s face stiffened. Okay. So he didn''t just come for her. She suddenly felt a little down. Lynn had brought Mahiru here for the usual reason, testing a newcomer''s abilities. But Since he was here (To be continued.) *** Bonus for 1000 PS next bonus at 1200 PS. Support me on patreon to read advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 41: Slowly But Surely "Mmmn~" "Haa Haa Ahhn My my body feels so strange ngh~" Plop! Utaha''s vision blurred for a moment as a shiver ran through her body. She parted her trembling lips, her breath hot and uneven, before swallowing every drop of Lynn''s saliva, savoring the intimate exchange as warmth spread through her, amplifying the effects of the magic replenishment. Mahiru, who had just joined Lynn''s Peerage, widened her eyes, her pupils trembling violently. As a new member, witnessing such an intense scene right away left her little heart flustered, beating rapidly. Utaha noticed her exaggerated reaction, looked away, and muttered under her breath, "It''s just something new to her." It''s just magic replenishment. Yes, just replenishing magic! Utaha quickly composed herself and even began explaining the concept of magic replenishment to the newcomer, passing on some of her own experiences. Wait why am I even explaining this to her? Utaha''s popular science session abruptly halted. What if Mahiru used magic replenishment as an excuse to get closer to Lynn in the future?! Lynn was already busy every day. The least she could do was let him have some proper rest! "?" Mahiru stared at Utaha in confusion. Why did she stop explaining? She wasn''t done listening yet! Lynn, on the other hand, wasn''t paying attention to their small drama. Since Mahiru was quickly getting acquainted with everyone, he was more than happy to see it happen. Not far away, Miko was looking at him eagerly. Raising an eyebrow, Lynn smirked. "What''s wrong, Miko? Do you need magic replenishment too?" "No, no, no! I-I-I!" Miko instantly panicked, frantically waving her hands in denial. But Lynn could see she was exhausted. Without hesitation, he walked straight toward her. "That won''t do. How can you level up properly if you don''t restore your stamina and magic power?" "Mmm~!" Miko''s eyes widened in shock as something soft and warm pressed against her lips. A deep blush spread across her face, heat pooling in her chest. Despite the shyness gripping her, her body showed no signs of resistance, if anything, a tingling sensation coursed through her veins, making her head spin. Her trembling hand rested lightly against Lynn''s chest as she stared at him, dazed. Is this a kiss? "Ahhh~ Yeshhh~ Th-This feels so good!" Her vision blurred, her body surrendering to the intoxicating pleasure. Strange it smells like orange lipstick Wait this scent It''s just like Utaha-senpai''s The kiss didn''t last long. Lynn quickly pulled away. But Miko still felt breathless, her fingers instinctively touching her lips. A strange, unfamiliar feeling swirled in her heart. Her first kiss It wasn''t bad? On the other side, Utaha rolled her eyes at the scene, feeling utterly helpless. She unconsciously kicked the air with her foot and muttered, "I knew Miko wouldn''t escape either." At this rate, wouldn''t she fall behind Miko? The thought sent a chill through Utaha''s spine. No! I need to find a chance to get myself into Lynn''s bed! Mahiru, still watching, was a little surprised. She finally understood the significance of their Peerage name. She whispered softly, "So it really is a harem" Then, she inevitably thought about herself. A faint blush crept up her face. Would she also eventually? No, no, no! I can''t think about this! After letting Miko experience magic replenishment, Lynn turned his attention to their Peerage base in the Zombie World. It had already been half a month since he arrived here. The area surrounding their base had been almost entirely developed. In fact, there weren''t even enough zombies left in the vicinity for Saeko and the others to grind for experience. Utaha and Miko were fine. Since they had school during the week, they only leveled up at night. But Saeko and Shizuka were native to this world. With society already collapsed, they no longer had work or school to attend. That meant all they did was kill. Or rather, Saeko was the one doing all the killing. Before the apocalypse, she had always been suppressing her true nature. But now, she could finally let loose. And Saeko had no intention of stopping. As a result, Shizuka, who was constantly dragged along, complained endlessly. But the results spoke for themselves. Shizuka''s progress aside, Saeko''s growth rate was insane! A few days ago, during an update to the system, she had even broken through SS-rank and reached SSS-rank! However, the higher she climbed, the slower her progress became. Lynn estimated that Saeko had almost reached the limit of a lower-class demon. If things continued at this pace, she wouldn''t be able to break through further without spending years grinding. If there was still no progress today, he would upgrade her. Lynn already had a plan in mind. Of course, he hadn''t forgotten the reason he brought Mahiru here. "Mahiru, it''s time to test your ability." "Yes!" Mahiru straightened her back. She looked nervous, instinctively clasping her hands together. It''s finally time She had no idea what her ability was truly like. Just reading the description didn''t give her a clear picture. "Saeko." "Yes, Master!" Hearing Lynn''s voice, Saeko immediately understood his intentions. The moment she moved, it was like an arrow being loosed from a bow. She shot forward, leaving only cracks in the ground where she once stood. Her attributes had already reached the limits of a lower-class demon. Her physical strength was now far beyond what it once was! In just a few minutes, Saeko had drawn a horde of scattered zombies toward them. "So these are zombies?" Mahiru clenched her fists, taking deep breaths. Lynn had already explained the situation in the Zombie World before bringing her here. But seeing the creatures firsthand, she couldn''t help but feel the same unease that Utaha and the others had when they first arrived. Lynn thought for a moment. Considering Mahiru''s ability, he gave an order. "Rei, go grab a pistol." "Ah, right! On it!" Rei snapped out of her daze and hurried off. The firearms in Rika Minami''s room had been discovered long ago. But no one in Lynn''s Peerage had really used them. They had only tested them out a little before leaving them to collect dust. But for Mahiru, a gun might actually be useful. Her ability, Fallen Wings, was likely a large-scale area attack. But its magic consumption was probably high. With Mahiru''s current magic reserves, she wouldn''t be able to keep it active indefinitely. That''s why a low-consumption, single-target attack method was necessary. By channeling attribute magic into bullets, she could fire precise, effective attacks. While waiting for Rei to return, they wouldn''t sit around idly. "Mahiru, try activating Fallen Wings first." "Okay!" Mahiru nodded firmly. Closing her eyes, she focused on the power within her body. "Hnn!" She could feel something emerging from her back. Whoosh! A single black feather drifted across the night sky. Then A pair of massive black wings, nearly three meters wide, unfurled from her shoulder blades! The deep, gloomy color clashed with Mahiru''s otherwise holy appearance Yet it exuded an irresistible, decadent allure. (To be continued.) Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 42: Yeah For Learning Purposes (BONUS) Staring at the black wings behind Mahiru, Utaha''s eyes flashed with surprise. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Could she actually be a fallen angel?" Those wings were clearly different from devil wings. "Looks like this newcomer is anything but ordinary," Saeko remarked as she approached, giving her evaluation. "Homewrecker," Utaha rolled her eyes at her. Her resentment could fill a bucket. Having to listen to her "performance" every night just to fall asleep, how could she not be resentful? On the other side Mahiru flapped her wings, reaching out curiously to touch them. They''re warm! And when she touched them, she could feel it, just like how she could feel her tail. Thinking about her tail, Mahiru''s face flushed. That tail was an improper organ! Lynn walked closer and reached out to touch her wings. Hmm, feels like petting a cat. "Hnn" Mahiru''s eyes flickered with nervousness. Lynn''s touch gave her a strange sensation, one she hadn''t felt when touching them herself. Why does it feel different when Lynn touches me? It''s really comfortable. A dangerous thought crossed her mind. She suddenly had the urge to curl up in Lynn''s arms and let him pet her. "Mahiru, try attacking those zombies." Lynn''s voice snapped her back to reality. "Ah! O-okay!" She panicked for a moment. Lynn sighed. "Your wings, use your wings." At his reminder, Mahiru quickly regained her composure. Whoosh. Her black wings swung forward under her control. A strong gust of wind sent her golden hair into disarray. The black feathers shimmered, flickering with light and dark energy. Swoosh! The sound of something slicing through the air echoed under the night sky. Like black and white arrows. Boom! Boom! The feathers pierced through the zombies, embedding into the filthy ground, creating crater-sized holes. Not bad. For a newly transformed Low-Class Devil, this was a decent level of power. Lynn shifted his gaze from the ground back to the zombies. What intrigued him more was Mahiru''s light and dark attributes. The zombies struck by the light-attribute feathers slowly dissolved, as if being burned by holy flames, releasing wisps of white smoke. Meanwhile, those pierced by the dark-attribute feathers were engulfed by a swirling mass of shadowy energy, as though being devoured by a black hole. Burning and corrosion? Mahiru''s attributes seemed to inflict debuffs on enemies. And Light is naturally the bane of devils. Lynn turned his head. At some point, Utaha and the others had backed away, now standing dozens of meters from Mahiru. When Utaha met Lynn''s gaze, she let out an awkward laugh, rubbing her arms uncomfortably. Her gaze toward Mahiru carried a hint of fear. "Master are you sure Mahiru isn''t a real fallen angel?" Her expression was complicated. Had Lynn actually corrupted an angel and led her to fall? Otherwise, how could Mahiru possess light-based abilities? When that light attribute manifested, Utaha''s instincts screamed danger, as though she had just met a natural enemy. Even Saeko and the others weren''t spared from that uneasy feeling. Who would believe she was a devil at this point?! Lynn didn''t bother explaining. "Mahiru, show them your devil wings." Rather than wasting words, it was better to provide direct evidence. Mahiru quickly complied, revealing her devil wings without hesitation. She didn''t want her abilities to create a rift between her and the others. To her, since they were all Lynn''s Peerage, they were family. And she cherished her family. So she didn''t want any misunderstandings. "Alright, she''s definitely a devil" Utaha muttered, her tone complex. A devil possessing the characteristics of a fallen angel Even exuding a holy aura akin to an angel This is hard to judge. Just then. "Master Lynn, here''s the gun!" Rei came running over, slightly out of breath, her chest bouncing with each step. Lynn took the firearm. A Desert Eagle. It looked a little out of place in Mahiru''s small hands, and the recoil would be pretty intense. But Mahiru was a devil now. She could handle it. "Try infusing it with light magic and fire a shot." Mahiru took the gun, her expression serious. She slowly infused it with light energy before pulling the trigger. Bang! "Ah I missed" Mahiru curled her toes awkwardly. Lynn sighed. "That''s my fault. I forgot you''ve never used a gun before." After thinking for a moment, he moved behind her, placing his hands over hers. Mahiru froze. Her wings instinctively folded back, letting Lynn get closer. Lynn didn''t hesitate, guiding her hand and saying, "Keep channeling light magic." "Hmnn~" Mahiru''s voice came out strangely. Lynn''s breath His lips were near her ear And that was her weak spot. Her body trembled slightly, her voice getting softer, and without realizing it, she leaned into Lynn''s chest. Utaha: ? Since when did shooting practice come with perks like this? Saeko''s eyes glinted. "It seems I should learn how to shoot, too." Utaha quickly followed up, "Well, I can''t let you outdo me. I''m the most diligent and eager to learn, after all." Miko: ... This was getting ridiculous. Were they actually trying to learn how to shoot? Or was this just an excuse? Bang! Bang! Bang! While the others entertained their own thoughts, Lynn focused on helping Mahiru fire more bullets into the zombies. The result? "The effect is mediocre." Lynn frowned slightly. But this wasn''t Mahiru''s fault. "Ordinary human weapons can''t channel large amounts of magic power." "Still, it''s usable for now." It looked like he needed to find a suitable weapon for Mahiru. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And Zombies weren''t an ideal test subject for her light-attribute attacks. To properly test its effectiveness against devils, they needed to find a stray devil. Lynn released Mahiru''s hand. Mahiru immediately felt a strange sense of loss. It wasn''t until a few moments later that she realized She was still leaning against Lynn''s chest. "AhS-Sorry!" Flustered, she quickly straightened up, her face turning a deep red. Lynn chuckled. "It''s fine. If you want to lean, you can keep leaning." His lips curled into a teasing smirk. Mahiru''s brain short-circuited. Sizzle It felt like her head was overheating. (To be continued.) *** Bonus for 1200 next bonus at 1400. For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 50+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Giving away 1-month free Patreon to 3 random members tomorrow. D?sc?rd link: .gg/UN2j5Cmq Chapter 43: Upgrades After testing Mahiru''s abilities, she asked Saeko to help her gain some combat experience. Once they finished. Mahiru had no intention of returning home. With no one waiting for her, there was nothing worth going back to. She looked at Lynn seriously and declared, "Since I''ve become part of Mr. Lynn''s family, I must take responsibility for taking care of him!" "So, leave the housework and cooking to me!" Rolling up her sleeves, Mahiru was filled with determination. Such overwhelming feminine energy Utaha and Miko exchanged subtle glances. Miko started reflecting on herself. Have I really not been taking care of my master properly? I should ask my mother to teach me how to cook when I go back! As for Utaha. She had taken care of Lynn before when they lived together. But that wasn''t the issue. The issue was that she was never allowed in the kitchen. Lynn had completely banned her from cooking. Recalling those unpleasant memories, Utaha suddenly felt depressed and discouraged. "Saeko, time for your upgrade." "Yes, Master." Saeko removed her clothes, lay on the bed, and awaited her level-up. Lynn pricked his finger and let a drop of blood fall onto her Blessings, revealing her stats. --- Busujima Saeko Rank: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: SSS 1378 Agility: SS 1096 Durability: SS 1035 Magic: SS 1028 Inherent Skills: [Yearning for Killing] (Omitted) [Blade Devil] (Omitted) --- Her stat growth had almost reached its limit. No matter how hard she trained, further progress would be extremely slow. Lynn praised, "Not bad. Reaching this level is already an incredible achievement." More than just incredible. Aside from Saeko, none of his other Peerage members had reached such heights. And her growth rate was far beyond comparison. [Yearning for Killing] was truly an overpowered ability. "Hnnn~" Saeko let out a soft hum. Just a single compliment from Lynn was enough to make her happy for a long time. "Alright, let''s begin the upgrade." Lynn''s eyes sharpened as he placed his palm on her bare back. This was his first time upgrading a Peerage member, so he had no idea what would happen. ''Level up!'' As he activated the upgrade, the [Evil Pieces] skill on his panel suddenly lit up. A brilliant glow spread across Saeko''s back. Buzz The light lasted for a moment before gradually fading, revealing the new Blessings on her back. --- Busujima Saeko Rank: Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Yearning for Killing] The stronger the desire to kill, the faster ability stats grow. Breaks growth limits. [Blade Devil] Slash Innate Swordsman (Capable of mastering sword skills with just a single glance.) Blade Body Increased Strength Growth Rate Increased Agility Growth Rate Devil Transformation (Weaponization of the body) Development Abilities: Swordsman (Increases attack power when wielding a sword). --- Development Abilities? Lynn was surprised. He didn''t expect that upgrading Blessings would also grant Development Abilities, similar to the Upgrade System in DanMachi. Her devil rank had also increased from Low-Class to Mid-Class. And Lynn narrowed his eyes. Even her [Blade Devil] ability had undergone a minor change. Blade Body? He didn''t dwell on it for now, there was something more important. Because of this level-up It wasn''t just Saeko who received an upgrade. As her Master, Lynn also received direct feedback from her breakthrough. At that moment His rank broke through from High-Class Devil to Ultimate-Class Devil. System notifications flooded his mind. --- [Ding! Your Peerage member ''Busujima Saeko'' has been promoted to Mid-Class Devil!] [Ding! Your strength has increased!] [Ding! Your rank has advanced!] [Ding! Your skill ''Evil Pieces'' has undergone a minor transformation!] --- Lynn''s gaze locked onto the last notification. His Evil Pieces skill changed? This was his core ability, so he wasn''t sure whether this change was good or bad. He immediately opened his status panel to check. --- [Lynn Valefor] Race: Devil Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil Authority: None Peerage Members: Kasumigaoka Utaha, Yotsuya Miko, Busujima Saeko, Marikawa Shizuka, Shiina Mahiru Skills: [Evil Pieces], [Devil''s Summoning],[Magic Release], [Archivist Devil], [Spirit-Seer Devil], [Blade Devil], [Recovery Devil], [Angel Devil]. --- "The rank did change" His Ultimate-Class Devil rank was now officially solidified. With five Peerage members and Saeko''s upgrade, his strength had advanced once again. In less than a month, he had been promoted twice. If others found out, they''d be insanely jealous. Especially someone like Rias, who had been stuck at High-Class Devil for a long time. The breakthrough in power was exhilarating. But the most important thing right now was. [Evil Pieces]. Lynn clicked on it to investigate. Immediately. The world around him shifted. He suddenly found himself standing in an endless starry sky. His eyes widened slightly, confusion setting in. "What is this?" He rubbed his chin, scanning his surroundings. Then. He noticed five chess pieces floating in orbit around him. "?" Lynn frowned in confusion. "What does this mean?" The five pieces likely represented Utaha, Miko, Saeko, Shizuka, and Mahiru. And he As the master of the Peerage, stood at the center. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So "This entire starry sky represents my Peerage?" A long silence followed. Then, Lynn exhaled. "After all that, I just got a fancy new visual?" (To be continued.) Chapter 44: Rewarding (R-18) "Seems a little underwhelming.." Lynn muttered in disappointment. He didn''t fully understand what was happening yet, but [Evil Pieces] didn''t seem to be just for show. Maybe if he pushed it a little further, he could uncover something new. But he still wasn''t sure if this change in [Evil Pieces] was due to his rank-up or some other reason. For now, he set aside the mystery of [Evil Pieces] and turned his attention back to Saeko. After copying her Blessings data, he observed her closely. Saeko, now completely bare, carefully read through the changes in her stats. Her rank had officially become Mid-Class Devil. When she leveled up earlier, she had already felt the changes within her body. It was a qualitative transformation. There was now an explosive power hidden within her! She was certain she could now easily defeat her past self. Moreover She could feel that her [Blade Devil] ability had undergone a subtle evolution. Sure enough. When she saw the new ability "Blade Body" added to [Blade Devil], a flash of realization crossed her eyes. She had a thought. Shing A sharp blade suddenly extended from Saeko''s right arm, its metallic surface gleaming with a chilling light. "So this is Blade Body." Lynn stroked his chin thoughtfully. Saeko, meanwhile, examined her new weapon with curiosity. "It feels strange." It was as if it were a natural part of her body, an extension of her flesh and blood. She reached out her slender fingers and flicked the blade. Clang! A crisp metallic ring echoed. "It''s really sturdy." Saeko was very satisfied with this new ability. Now, she no longer had to spend time searching for a suitable weapon. The wooden sword she brought from school had already been battered beyond use after half a month of intense combat. This new ability came at the perfect time! Finally, she turned her attention to her Development Ability. Saeko murmured, "Swordsman?" "It suits you perfectly." Lynn gently patted her head. Saeko narrowed her eyes like a satisfied cat, tilting her head slightly as she enjoyed her master''s touch. "Master, Saeko is now one step closer to becoming your sharpest sword." She blinked at him expectantly, clearly seeking a reward. Lynn smirked and tilted her chin up slightly. Between master and servant, words were unnecessary. --- Two figures laid in bed, one on top of the other. On either sides of the man''s head, the lady''s slender arms dug into the mattress, supporting her reclining figure. Behind her, the round curve of her plump ass curved out, exposing her vagina beneath, as well as the massive veined erection in it. Between her cheeks, it throbbed. And the surrounding pink soft tissues around her hole contracted and retracted, in tune with his intermittent throbs. "Aghhnnn~ Hmmnn?" With a soft moan in her throat, Saeko leaned forward, snugging her breasts against Lynn''s face. Head in between her round tities, his hands found the spilling curve of each boob at the sides. Kneading her firm bulging flesh, Lynn merged the two together, squeezing till they bulged out in each hand. Silently, his lips parted revealing a hungry opening and an eager tongue. He swallowed both nipples with a hungry suck- and the Saeko moaned slightly. Then, in slow muttering sounds, his lips smacked against her nipples, both of them. As the cold air swept across her naked back, she remained still, recoiling only when his tongue retracted in slow twirls around the circumference of her nipples. Her arms trembled slightly She leaned further- feeding him her luscious warm breasts. Time passed, Lynn wasn''t sure how long- but the cold stud of her pink nipples began to pull away from his mouth as her heavy body reached away from him. Steadying herself, Saeko threw her head back, and reclined leaning all the way backwards till both her hands rested on his knees behind her. Slifted her fat thigh. In one fluid motion, still with his massive dick lodged on her butt, she swung it over his body bringing it to rest on the other side. Slowly, she turned around facing his legs in a reverse cowgirl position. The curve of her waist bent inwards as she dropped forward- placing her hands on each of his knee caps- giving Lynn a full view of her massive ass. Lynn gulped. Both his eyes flickered at the sensational sight. It wasn''t just the fleshy bulging of each cheek, it was what laid in between. The tissue surrounding her pink hole had stretched, it puckered outwards- enveloping his girth in an unnatural squeeze. The sight of his own rod surprised him. It towered straight upwards- pulsing between her twin fleshy moulds. His hands found each buttock, and he dug into the jiggly flesh. "Mmmphh~?" He heard a silent moan from the other side as she curled her forward pressing her hands against his knees. Lynn''s knees buckled slightly under the combined weight of her crushing buttocks. Eyes wide open, Lynn''s watched the first rise and fall of her buttock. With a heavy thud, her glorious buttocks heaved and fell. At her waist, a slow mesmerizing twirl followed each bounce, sliding his rod in and out in tight squeezes. "Haaaa~ Haaaa~?" The bed squeaks began to rise. Hot breaths curled out her half open mouth. Eyes closed, and hair fallen across her face, she slowly increased the pace. Her butt clapped and Lynn''s body slid up and down the bed, watching his girth slide in and out of her mesmerizing buttocks. Matching the rising beating of her heart rate, her buttocks rose and fell on his cock- fucking him in tight squeezes and rotating her waist like it was made of water. Panting slowly, she bounced up and down on his ball, tightening her eyes, until she had her rhythm. As she heaved her ass upwards, she clenched her pussy in a tight squeeze- letting his rock hard erection throb against her wall with each thrust, then released as her butt came down. She repeated it, about two dozen times, before his dick began to throb. Saeko grinned deliriously, her Master was about to cum. Frantically, she gripped his knees tightly wedging her weight against his legs tilted her head to the side, and began to bounce hard. Her butt cheeks curled and the air, and flapped back in rapid fluid motions. A hot surge began to build up in Lynn. Splicing through, it rose upwards and expanding his girth. Saeko didn''t give him time to ponder. The beefy curve of her waist tilted slightly to the left, targeting her pleasure glands, and slid his erection against herself. "Master~ Masterrrrrr~ Aghhnnn~" A burst of squeals erupted from her throat. Deep inside her, Lynn'' dick bulged dangerously. Instinctively, the hinges around his jaw slacked- dropping his chin even lower. "It''s coming...." He groaned. "Let it all out Master~" Saeko clenched her ass, drawing out his cum in tight squeezes, clasping his rod and refusing to let go. The first few drops of precum spilled out- trickling into her pussy in slimy trickles. Clenching her hole viciously, she sank her buttocks down on his pubis with a forceful thud, waiting for it. The semen came shooting shot out of his hole, sending explosive tingles through his entire groin. Saeko head arched backwards-and curved upward toward the ceiling. "Ahhhhhfggg~ No more~" The room absorbed the moans and threw it back at them in echoes. Still throbbing violently, Lynn''s dick shot out another long hot stream of cum into her pussy. Saeko tilted her head to the side, and mercilessly tugged on his cock, twerking and bouncing with vicious slapping cheeks. From his shoulders, to his chest, laps, and calves, goosebumps lined up every square inch? The hot eruptions continued and Lynn groaned feeling the surge of pleasure with each emission. By the time the last gripping waves of his orgasm released him, he opened his eyes. In front of him, Saeko had collapsed. Her soft breasts nudged against the calves of his legs. He felt the firm, steady rhythm of her heart beat on his legs. And in between her luscious butt cheeks, his dick still bulged defiantly. It wasn''t over yet. --- This was their tenth position. Saeko was on her belly, lying flat on the sheets. Her legs were closed together, forcing out the full arch of her fleshy buttock. Lynn laid on top of her. His chest nudged against the warmth of her soft back. His left arm wrapped around her neck, cradling her slender throat between his elbows. The throb of his powerful cock drilled through her rectum this time. Using a lavender oil, his rock-hard cock slid in and out of her hole, splitting the bulge of her ass into two rich folds. Each soft cheek bounced back- jiggling in delightful bulging motions- like balloons of water. Saeko was half conscious at this point. Her lids over her eyes twitched sporadically. Her toes curled beneath her. And her voluptuous body slid across the bed in silent rustling movements. With each slippery forceful thrust, a silent gasp escaped from her mouth. Her eyes bulged open. Her long hair fluttered across her shoulders, covering her face with invasive strands. Her hands remained arched above her head, jiving with each deep stroke, bringing her fingertips close to each other, but never enough to touch one another. Laying ontop of her, sweating through his pores, and dipping in and out of her, Lynn had to admit it. He was obsessed with this bitch''s ass. When he fucked her anally, he felt himself filling her up completely. When she gasped, it was like she couldn''t breathe properly. The squeeze on his dick was incredible. And each time he withdrew all the way to the tip, the clench of her bowel walls fought to keep him inside, milking his rod in dangerous sucking slurps. For Lynn, each stroke was a mini orgasm. And at that moment, he was about to have his tenth major one. His girth swelled and the semen surged upwards in sweet tingling waves. Below him, the Saeko''s body began to quake. Chest on her back, he felt her joints, ribs, and flesh shuddering. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It only increased his pleasure, and he quickened his pace. Sharp cries, long and stretched, curled right out her throat, muffled by the thickness of the bed. His Dick bulged as his semen sliced through. "Aghhnnnmm~" Saeko felt every inch of his journey-and her sharp screams increased and increased in rising high notes. This time, he didn''t hold back. Creaming inside her anus, he tightened his grip around her neck, blasting his hips against her massive buttocks. With her legs clamped shut, his dick sliced through her folds, wheezing as it parted her ass cheeks. Thick cream shot out, hot, sticky, and sweet. He dove into her again, slapping against her thighs, tightening her throat and exploding into her rectum. The Saeko''s rectum welcomed him. Her butt clenched, squeezing on him, and sucking out the semen from his tube. His dick cap pulsed excitedly spilling and spilling his cum into her. "Aghhhhhnnnnn~? So full~?" She cried out loud, feeling the tug of his pulsing dick, as well as the sticky fluid trickling down her asshole. Chapter 45: Whichever You Prefer And that night Someone couldn''t sleep. Mahiru spent her first night at the Peerage base in the Zombie World. The experience was traumatizing. "The noise was too much" Mahiru buried half of her face under the quilt, leaving only her caramel-colored eyes peeking out. Her eyes were a little moist. --- The next morning. Utaha took one look at Mahiru''s panda eyes. And immediately burst out laughing. "This is the punishment for not going home!" Embarrassed by Utaha''s teasing, Mahiru''s face turned bright red, and she ran off to cook breakfast. But this action sent a wave of panic through Rei and Saya. Their main role in the Peerage had been handling logistics and cooking. If they lost even that Rei and Saya exchanged a look. A silent decision forming in their minds. Recently, they had come to understand Lynn''s true identity. A Devil. A creature that only existed in fantasy yet now stood before them in the flesh. It was an unbelievable reality. But with everything that had happened recently, it wasn''t even the craziest thing anymore. First, the apocalypse arrived, turning most humans into zombies. Then, they witnessed supernatural abilities firsthand. Saeko''s sword aura. Utaha''s magic. Shizuka''s healing skills. Miko''s spirit-sealing techniques. Even yesterday, a fallen angel with black wings had appeared out of nowhere! Every single one of them had overwhelming power. So, if Lynn was a Devil It kind of made sense, actually. After all, devils could become anything, right? What''s more. Everyone here was already part of Lynn''s Peerage, except for the two of them. Truthfully they had wanted to join for a long time. But they were afraid Lynn wouldn''t accept them. After all, he hadn''t done anything to them so far. Then, when Saeko casually mentioned that "logistics work" also included keeping Lynn company, their minds started running wild. Would they be treated like that? Would Lynn do this and that to them? Their imaginations went out of control. And then, they started brainwashing themselves. It''s the apocalypse, what other choice do we have? There aren''t many men left, should we really die alone? Lynn is handsome, reliable, and has supernatural powers. If it''s him it''s totally fine, right? They mentally prepared themselves. Even started expecting it. But Nothing. Happened. This left them incredibly frustrated. But today. They weren''t going to wait any longer! --- Coming out of Saeko''s room, Lynn felt refreshed. Last night, he had thoroughly pushed Saeko to her limits. Ensuring she understood that even as a Mid-Class Devil, she couldn''t slack off. As he entered the living room, he raised an eyebrow. Rei and Saya were staring at him intently. Lynn hesitated. "You two?" Then "Master Lynn, please let us become your family!" Rei and Saya spoke in unison, with a standard dogeza, their eyes burning with determination. Lynn lowered his gaze, giving a serious evaluation. Rei Miyamoto and Saya Takagi had buried their heads extremely low, their bodies pressed against the ground, emphasizing their desperation. Lynn simply watched them in silence. The atmosphere grew heavier, the tension thickening with each passing second. Neither of them dared to move. Yet as time stretched on, their hearts became increasingly weighed down by anxiety and doubt. A gloomy haze settled over them. --- From the side, Utaha observed the scene of the two bowing before Lynn. Over the past half-month, she had interacted with them quite a bit and had developed a decent impression of them. At first, they had shown a bit of spoiled behavior, but It wasn''t anything harmful. Just by looking at their appearance and figures, it was obvious they had been popular girls before the apocalypse. It was natural for them to act a little arrogant at times. After all, if the world hadn''t collapsed, they might have been living a comfortable, privileged life. Besides, both of them came from well-off families. Saya was even the daughter of a prominent household. But when the apocalypse hit. Everything was destroyed. Yet, after half a month of living in this new reality, their roles in logistics had become more and more efficient. Their previous pampered attitudes had long since disappeared. At least for Utaha. She didn''t dislike them. She even wondered why Lynn hadn''t accepted them into the Peerage yet. After all, they were beautiful girls. And based on her understanding of Lynn. If he had no intention of recruiting them, he wouldn''t have brought them along in the first place, right? But in the end. Whether to accept them or not was Lynn''s decision. As one of Lynn''s Peerage, Utaha''s role was simply to follow orders. So, she naturally wouldn''t speak on their behalf. --- In the kitchen, Mahiru peeked her head out, still holding a cooking spoon. She whispered, "Huh? Aren''t they already part of the family?" Utaha shook her head. Mahiru blinked in surprise. Time continued to pass. Rei and Saya felt their last shred of hope slipping away. Just as despair began to settle in their hearts. Lynn suddenly smiled. "Alright." "Huh?" Rei and Saya snapped their heads up, their eyes wide with disbelief. The shock only lasted a second. Before tears began to pour down their faces. Rei lifted a trembling hand to wipe away the tears that wouldn''t stop flowing, choking out, "I-I thought Master Lynn didn''t want us anymore" "Me too" Saya buried her face, sobbing uncontrollably. The emotional whiplash was overwhelming. One moment, they had felt cast into the depths of hell. And in the next, they had been accepted into paradise. Lynn reached out, gently placing a hand on each of their heads. His thumbs softly stroked their hair. "Don''t worry. Good children deserve rewards." "You''ve both done well these past two weeks. I was always going to reward you." Rei and Saya burst into fresh tears. Overwhelmed, Rei crawled forward on her knees, throwing her arms around Lynn''s legs. She clung to him tightly, sobbing as if venting all the emotions she had suppressed during this entire ordeal. The confusion. The fear. The terror of the apocalypse. The constant anxiety of not knowing what the future held. Every single night. As long as Lynn hadn''t accepted her, she couldn''t sleep peacefully. She would wake up in the middle of the night, terrified that she would see Lynn''s cold eyes and hear the words: "You''re useless." Now that she had finally received his recognition, she felt like she wanted to melt into him completely. Saya, seeing this, also followed suit. Throwing her arms around Lynn''s other leg. In an instant, Lynn''s legs were completely wrapped up by the two girls. His gaze flickered with an unreadable emotion, the corners of his lips curling into a deep smirk. --- "Ah That''s totally the smile of a devil." Utaha silently complained in her heart. Lynn, you really are a devil. But she understood what he was doing. Lynn had seen through Rei and Saya''s true nature from the start. They were still clinging to the mentality of modern society. Unconsciously acting spoiled and dependent. But today, that side of them was completely gone. They had been fully tamed by him. The devil''s methods are terrifying. Huh? Wait, she was a devil too. Never mind, then. --- After they had calmed down, Lynn patted their heads and sat down on the couch. Rei and Saya immediately stopped crying, instinctively following him. Kneeling before him once again, so he could easily rest his hands on their heads. They were learning fast. A flash of satisfaction crossed Lynn''s eyes. His patience these past two weeks had paid off. But honestly. He thought they would hold out a little longer before breaking. What he didn''t know was that Rei and Saya had already given up resistance long ago. They had simply been too afraid to show it. Afraid that if they confessed too soon. He might actually reject them. The harsh reality of living in the apocalypse had already worn down their pride. Compared to other survivors, they were actually lucky. They had met Lynn. Giving themselves to him was completely worth it. No. It was profitable. Because Lynn would give them power in return. --- Lynn pinched their cheeks lightly before summoning two Evil Pieces. "One last confirmation, once you become part of my Peerage, you will completely belong to me." "Yes! Yes! Yes!!" x2 Rei and Saya nodded furiously, their eyes filled with nothing but anticipation. "Alright, then" "Take them off." Without a moment''s hesitation, Rei and Saya removed their clothes. They had never seen a devil reincarnation ceremony before. They didn''t know why they had to undress. But Lynn told them to take them off. So they took them off. And because he hadn''t specified top or bottom. They just took everything off. Their movements were swift and decisive. Within seconds. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two of them were kneeling completely bare before him. Looking up at him with pitiful, expectant eyes, like obedient little puppies. Yet If one looked closely, a faint pink flush covered their skin. This was the first time they had fully exposed themselves to a man. Even though they had stripped down without hesitation, it didn''t mean they weren''t embarrassed. But their fear outweighed their shame. They were terrified that if they hesitated even for a moment. They might lose their chance to become Lynn''s Peerage. So, suppressing their embarrassment, they offered everything to him. --- Lynn, on the other hand, remained calm. He had nothing to be embarrassed about. After all They would belong to him soon anyway. His gaze openly swept over them, appreciating what would soon be his. Then, he held an Evil Piece in each hand and asked: "Which do you prefer, front or back?" Rei and Saya exchanged a quick look before answering in perfect unison: "Whichever Master Lynn prefers!" Lynn blinked. Then He smirked. "Good. Very enthusiastic." (To be continued.) Chapter 46: Piercing Spear And Eye of Insight Since Rei and Saya insisted, Lynn naturally respected their choice. You couldn''t say Lynn was undemocratic, he had given them the option to choose. But since they left the decision to him, what else could he do? He could only honor their wishes. With two swift movements, Lynn''s hands pressed against the soft curves of their chests, feeling the subtle bounce as he embedded the Evil Pieces within them. "Hnnnn~" "Haghhn~" Two distinct gasps filled the air, each carrying a different sensation to Lynn''s ears. Rei bit her lip lightly, her eyelashes trembling as she avoided looking at Lynn, her entire body heating up. She wasn''t sure whether it was due to the Devil Transformation ceremony or something else entirely. Saya, on the other hand, panted rapidly. Her legs weakened beneath her, forcing her to brace herself with her hands as she shifted from kneeling to sitting, unknowingly revealing a hint of her vagina. Rei turned her head just in time to witness this scene, and her heart immediately went cold. Her gaze toward Saya shifted subtly. Cunning woman! Flushing slightly, she realized Saya was intentionally acting weak, collapsing onto the floor, her legs slightly apart. Watching from the side, Utaha was utterly stunned, her face turning bright red. No, no absolutely shameless!! These two! She would never have guessed they were like this in everyday life! She felt like a fool, why was she even standing here watching Lynn train new members?! This scene was far too stimulating! Meanwhile, in the kitchen Mahiru had nearly finished preparing breakfast when curiosity got the better of her. She stepped out, hoping to catch some entertainment, but instead, she saw Utaha''s exaggerated expression. "What''s wrong?" Mahiru asked, puzzled. Utaha immediately spun around, rushing over to push Mahiru back into the kitchen. "Mahiru, promise medon''t look! Don''t get curious!!" Her eyes were filled with sheer seriousness. "It will ruin you! Completely ruin you!!" Especially for a pure, angelic girl like Mahiru Ahead of them lay nothing short of hell. "Huh?" Mahiru blinked in confusion. Now she was even more curious. But seeing Utaha''s desperation, she could only smile and nod. "Okay, I promise." Mahiru really is an angel Seeing her innocent smile, Utaha sighed deeply in admiration. --- In the living room With the ritual complete, Lynn withdrew his hands. As expected, Rei and Saya''s newly-formed devil wings and tails unfurled. Before him, two status windows appeared. Miyamoto Rei Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Piercing Spear] Enhances penetration when using a spear (cold weapon). Strength increases at a faster rate. --- Takagi Saya Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Eye of Insight] Enhanced dynamic vision. Ability to perceive weaknesses. --- Lynn raised an eyebrow. An ordinary reincarnated devil, neither of them had been transformed into a special type of devil. He had assumed the probability aspect of the Evil Pieces was just for show, but apparently, it worked seriously? His gaze toward Rei and Saya turned complicated. In a way, they were still rare devils within his Peerage. Even if they hadn''t reincarnated as special devils, the Blessings System alone gave them enough potential to surpass ordinary devil followers. Take a certain crimson-haired heiress for example, he wouldn''t name names, but her Peerage didn''t exactly scream "talent." After all, the Blessings System provided a direct path to the ranks of a Maouor even beyond! In terms of potential, ordinary devils couldn''t even compare to him. Lynn shifted his focus back to Rei and Saya. Even though they weren''t special devils, they had awakened inherent skills. This kind of talent It was only fitting for protagonists who had survived an apocalyptic world. At that moment A system notification appeared in Lynn''s mind. [Ding! You have acquired new followers: Low-Class Devils ''Miyamoto Rei'' and ''Takagi Saya''!] [Ding! Your strength has slightly improved!] [Ding! You have obtained the skills ''Piercing Spear'' and ''Eye of Insight''!] Not bad. His skill panel had been enriched once again. Overall, these two skills were quite useful. [Piercing Spear] granted a penetration effect. Though it specified spears, he wondered if magical weapons could also benefit from it. Meanwhile, [Eye of Insight] was perfect for identifying weaknesses. It might not matter much when fighting top-tier devils, but against most opponents, pinpointing vulnerabilities was a major advantage. Rei and Saya, still unclothed, excitedly checked their status windows. Lynn had already explained the system to them, so they skipped over the basic attributes and focused on the final column. "Piercing Spear!" "Eye of Insight!" Upon seeing their respective skills, their eyes lit up with excitement. For Lynn, these were just useful abilities. But for Rei and Saya. They were game-changers. "Piercing Spear is perfect for me!" Rei exclaimed. She had been a member of Fujimi Academy''s Spear Club before everything happened. She was already familiar with polearms now, with this ability, it felt like an innate skill had awakened within her. Saya, meanwhile, was no less thrilled. "Eye of Insight isn''t bad either." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not only had it cured her myopia, but it automatically corrected her vision upon becoming a devil. With dynamic vision, she could observe everything more precisely. And now, she could also see weaknesses. Of course, the biggest change was. They were devils now. Their physical capabilities had improved drastically, and within their bodies, they could feel an unfamiliar, yet potent energy. Through the Blessings System, they understood that this energy was magic. They had finally stepped into the supernatural world. And it was all thanks to their Master Lynn. Without hesitation, Rei and Saya knelt at Lynn''s feet, their bodies pressed low in devotion. "Master Lynn, please reward us for serving you!" x2 Lynn smirked. They had undergone training, wasn''t it only natural to reap the rewards? "Wait!" Hearing the shameless request from Rei and Saya, Utaha suddenly bolted from the kitchen, all hesitation abandoned. But The living room was empty. Lynn, Rei, and Saya were nowhere to be seen. "Wait! I haven''t even done it yet damn it!!" (To be continued.) Chapter 47: Fifth Actually Shuchiin Academy. Faculty Office. Natsuki Minamiya looked at Utaha and couldn''t help but sigh. "Why are you requesting leave for Lynn again?" Oof! Utaha felt like an arrow had struck her heart. She didn''t want to be doing this! She had already been strategizing how to sneak into Lynn''s bed herself. Yet, somehow, she got cut in line. Not once. Not twice. Utaha was so frustrated she could cough up blood. Who would have thought that Rei and Saya, who seemed so innocent on the surface could be that bold?! It was one thing for them to let Lynn train them in the living room But at the very end, they suddenly went on the offensive! What was she supposed to do?! Storm into Lynn''s room, yank them off his bed, and demand they wait their turn? sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn''t do that! Besides Rei and Saya had clearly made up their minds before taking that step. Utaha had no valid reason to stop them. --- Outside the Faculty Office. Mahiru watched Utaha, who seemed to be in a daze, and couldn''t help but ask, "Utaha are you really okay?" Ever since returning from the Zombie World, she had been acting a little strange. "I''m fine!" Utaha forced herself to snap out of it. After leaving Natsuki Minamiya''s office, her mind had been occupied with one thought. How can I ''accidentally'' end up in Lynn''s bed? Her wine-red eyes flickered with determination. She needed Saeko''s help. --- 3:00 PM. Supernatural Investigation Club. "Lynn-san, here''s my application to join the club!" Mahiru handed her completed form to Lynn. Utaha clapped her hands in celebration. "Awesome! That makes four members in the Supernatural Investigation Club!" Though, aside from their club leader Lynn, the entire roster consisted of beautiful girls After Mahiru completed the formalities, the group prepared to return to the Zombie World together. Just as they were about to leave, Lynn suddenly spoke. "Mahiru, stay behind for a bit. I''ll take you somewhere later." Mahiru blinked in confusion. "Huh?" Tilting her head slightly, she hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Okay." Utaha and Miko exchanged glances but didn''t pry. Without further questions, they stepped through the portal to the Zombie World. Lynn pulled out his phone, checking his recent messages from Rias. Rias: Stray devils? Rias: There are some in Kuou Town. I usually use them for Koneko''s training. Rias: If you need them, you can teleport over anytime. I''ve already lifted the barrier for you. Lynn: Got it. That was from earlier. After realizing that Mahiru''s ability couldn''t fully manifest on zombies, Lynn thought of another potential solution, rogue devils. However, searching for one on his own would be like looking for a sword that had fallen into a river. So, he reached out to Miss Gremory, the de facto ruler of Kuoh Town. Sure enough For Rias, dealing with stray devils was no problem at all. Perhaps he could even gain something extra from this trip? A well-enchanted weapon, maybe? Ideally, one with holy attributes. "Let''s go." Lynn gently wrapped an arm around Mahiru''s waist. As a teleportation circle lit up beneath them, the two vanished. --- Kuoh Town. Kuoh Academy C Old School Building, Occult Research Club. A pillar of purple light descended. Lynn and Mahiru stepped out of the teleportation circle. Rias, who had been adjusting her clothes, paused. "I think I came at the right time?" Lynn raised an eyebrow as he took in Rias''s current appearance. She was only half-dressed, wearing a black lace bra and a loosely buttoned white dress shirt. Rias rolled her eyes at him. "If you had come a few minutes earlier, you might''ve been greeted with a blast of destruction magic instead." With a casual shrug, she fastened the rest of her buttons. She wasn''t flustered in the slightest. Then, without hiding anything, she picked up her skirt from the floor, adjusted it, and sat down on the sofa. As she lazily ran a hand through her damp crimson hair, a few stray water droplets flicked off. Clearly, she had just finished a bath. And just so happened to be mid-dress when Lynn teleported in. That said, Rias wasn''t particularly bothered. Besides She had a favorable impression of Lynn. Her gaze shifted to Mahiru, the blonde girl standing beside him. "Is this your new Peerage member?" Rias studied Mahiru with mild curiosity. Something about her felt different from a typical devil. "Shiina Mahiru," Lynn introduced, patting her head with a smile. "Cute, right?" "Hmm" Mahiru lowered her head, feeling a little shy. Lynn''s hand was warm. Big, too. But Why did it feel like he was treating her like a child? That part troubled her. "She really is cute," Rias admitted. No matter how she looked at it, Mahiru was undeniably a beautiful girl. She had to give credit, Lynn had good taste. What surprised her, however, was how quickly he was forming his Peerage. "You work fast," Rias mused. "I didn''t expect you to have two followers already in less than a month." She couldn''t help but compare herself. It had been two years since she received her Evil Pieces, yet her Peerage still only consisted of Akeno and Koneko. Even for something as simple as recruiting pawns, she hadn''t found a suitable candidate. At this rate Rias sighed inwardly. Would she ever be able to achieve her goals? "Two?" Lynn fell silent for a moment, debating whether or not to correct her. After a brief pause, he decided to tell the truth. "Actually Mahiru is my fifth follower." Rias: "?" (To be continued.) Chapter 48: Fire As Much As You Want Rias was visibly surprised. "Five?" Hadn''t it been less than a month since she gave Lynn his Evil Pieces? What kind of efficiency was this? Did he just randomly find people and recruit them into his Peerage? Rias frowned slightly but quickly relaxed. After all, this was Lynn''s businessshe had no right to interfere. Besides, given the presence of Utaha in his Peerage, the overall quality wasn''t bad. Of course, what she didn''t know was Although Mahiru was his fifth, Lynn''s Peerage was already far beyond just five members. Earlier that morning, he had recruited two more. --- "Mr. Lynn, your black tea." As always, Akeno gracefully served Lynn his tea. Mahiru was also given a cup. "Thank you," Mahiru said politely as she accepted the tea. "Akeno, it''s been a while." "Oh my, I didn''t expect Mr. Lynn to still remember me," Akeno teased, holding the tray in both hands. Her eyes curved mischievously. "I thought you were only interested in petting cats and had completely forgotten that our dear President had other Peerage members." By now, both Rias and Akeno were well aware of how often Lynn and Koneko spent time togetherespecially gaming. At one point, Rias had even worried that Koneko was about to be stolen from her Peerage. Fortunately, Lynn had enough restraint not to take her away. Hearing Akeno''s playful remark, Rias couldn''t help but recall this concern. She shot Lynn a slightly resentful look. Lynn, however, remained completely calm as he sipped his tea. "I just like petting cats. Is there a problem with that?" Rias sighed. "But you''re petting someone else''s cat." "Buchou, Senpai, I''m right here." Koneko, who had been silent until now, finally spoke up. Her expression remained completely flat. "Please consider my feelings before talking like that." Rias coughed awkwardly and quickly changed the subject. "So, what exactly do you need a stray devil for, Lynn?" Lynn simply smiled. "You''ll find out soon enough." After all, Rias and the others would be coming along. Since this was her territory, it was natural for her to be cautious. --- Kuoh Town C Abandoned Church Rias and her group arrived alongside Lynn and Mahiru via teleportation. "There''s a stray devil residing here," Rias explained. "It''s at the mid-class devil level." This was the weakest stray devil she could find in Kuoh Town. After briefing them, she pushed open the church doors. Creak The old, rusted hinges groaned loudly, echoing through the dimly lit church. A shadow stirred within. "Hehehe" A deep, raspy chuckle sounded. "Another bunch of little fools walking straight to their deaths?" The stray devil, its back facing them slowly turned around. A grotesque figure came into view. Its entire body was jet black, and instead of regular arms, it had massive, clawed wings that stretched out like twisted hands. Its bloodshot eyes gleamed with malevolence. Drool dripped from its gaping mouth, sizzling as it corroded the floor beneath it. Ssshhh The acidic saliva ate into the stone, producing a sharp, hissing sound. However Faced with this monstrous sight, Lynn and the others remained completely unfazed. To them, this was nothing more than a mid-tier devil trying to act intimidating. Of course, Mahiru seeing a stray devil for the first time felt a slight chill run down her spine. The Zombie World had been frightening, sure But the creatures there lacked intelligence. This was different. She instinctively moved closer to Lynn, gripping the sleeve of his coat. Meanwhile, the stray devil realizing its scare tactic had failed stood there, momentarily awkward. It sniffed the air And suddenly, its bloodshot eyes cleared slightly. A devil?! It''s a devil! Hadn''t it already escaped from the Underworld?! "Dammit! I already fled to this place, and you still won''t let me go?!" It roared in fury. But despite its aggressive words, its feet subconsciously shifted backward. Clearly, it had not had an easy time on the run. Akeno smiled faintly. "Oh? Looks like there''s been a bit of a misunderstanding?" Then She turned to Mahiru. "Mahiru." "Ah yes!" Mahiru instinctively responded when she heard her name. Then, she realized what Lynn wanted her to do. She clenched her fists, silently cheering herself on. Shiina Mahiru, you can do this! Don''t let Mr. Lynn down! Taking a deep breath, she stepped forward. Rias furrowed her brows. "Are you sure about this?" she asked. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mahiru''s strength is still just Low-Class Devil level, isn''t it?" Lynn paused, considering. "You''re right." Snap! He casually snapped his fingers. And in an instant, glowing magic chains erupted from the ground beneath the stray devil, wrapping tightly around its body. Clank! Clank! The heavy chains rattled as they locked the creature in place. "Wh-What the hell is this?!" The stray devil struggled violently, but the chains didn''t budge. In fact, they tightened the more it fought. Rias and Akeno''s expressions shifted slightly. Akeno, who had been smiling moments ago, now wore a serious look. She exchanged a glance with Rias. Lynn''s casual display just now. It wasn''t just about magical control. It also revealed something crucial about his magic quality. To pull off a spell like that so effortlessly At the very least, neither of them could have done it so easily. Rias took note of this and turned her attention back to Mahiru. She wanted to see what Lynn was planning. Mahiru, meanwhile, let out a small breath of relief. Now that the terrifying stray devil was restrained, she felt a little less nervous. Then Under everyone''s gaze, she reached into her pocket and pulled out A pistol. Rias: "???" Before anyone could say a word, Mahiru raised the gun. A dazzling white light gathered at the barrel''s tip. Bang! The shot rang out. "AAAAAHHH!" The stray devil howled in agony. The holy light burned into its flesh, spreading like a toxin. Its skin peeled away instantly, exposing muscle, veins, and even bone. If it wasn''t restrained by Lynn''s chains, it might have been able to resist. But now? It could do nothing but scream. "Mid-class devils sure are durable," Lynn mused. Satisfied, he turned to Mahiru. "Go ahead, Mahiru, fire away as much as you want." Mahiru: "" Stray Devil: "@...@#%!!" (To be continued.) Chapter 49: Sweet Talk "Is this the light attribute?" Rias narrowed her eyes as she observed Mahiru continuously testing the effects of her light-based attacks on the stray devil. "Lynn, did you kidnap an angel to be your follower?" "An angel?" Lynn thought about Mahiru''s nickname and chuckled. "You could say that." Rias: "." She was starting to admire him a little. No wonder he wanted to find a stray devil. So this was all to test how much the light attribute could affect devils? Wait Rias''s expression stiffened. Why was Lynn testing this? A sudden sense of unease crept into her mind. This is to counter the Old Maou Faction, isn''t it? Her guess was spot on. Lynn was indeed preparing for that possibility. Seeing the effectiveness of Mahiru''s attacks would help him gauge their potential in future battles. If those fanatics ever came knocking. This could be his trump card. --- As Rias continued watching, another thought surfaced. If an angel reincarnated as a devil, would they retain their light-based abilities? Come to think of it. She, too, had a half-Fallen Angel in her Peerage. Yet she had never seen Akeno use light-based magic. Pretending to glance at Akeno, Rias noticed her sudden silence. Was it because of her mixed blood that she refused to use it? Or had she lost the ability entirely? Regardless of the answer, Rias chose not to bring it up. Akeno''s identity was a painful subject. She had no intention of forcing her to relive it. --- A while later Rias turned back to the stray devil. It had stopped breathing. Her eyelid twitched slightly. Brutal. Meanwhile, Mahiru was exhausted, panting lightly from exertion. Rias glanced at the weapon in her hand and commented, "A human weapon isn''t really suited for her." "Oh?" Hearing that, Lynn''s eyes lit up with interest. "Then, what would be suitable, Rias?" Rias: "" She gave him a long look. "Do I look like Santa Claus to you?" Lynn shrugged. "Can''t help it, I happen to know a beautiful, kind-hearted, wealthy, and powerful young lady." Rias: "." Flattery, huh? With a sigh, she stretched out her hand, summoning a magic circle in the air. A moment later, a rifle appeared in her grasp, elegantly designed, intertwined with white and gold. "Take this Blazing Spear." Lynn''s eyes gleamed with interest. "Does it have a holy attribute?" Rias: "?" You''re picking weapons now? --- Kuoh Academy C Occult Research Club. Back in the clubroom, Rias let out a deep sigh and rubbed her forehead. "I can''t believe I just gave away the Blazing Spear like that" Akeno approached, setting down a fresh cup of tea. Picking up her drink, Rias complained, "Akeno, why didn''t you stop me?" Akeno simply smiled. "At that moment, Buchou was already under the influence of a spell called sweet talk." "As for me?" She chuckled. "I was powerless." Rias sighed again. "Fine Let''s just think of it as an investment." Yesan investment. She did have high hopes for Lynn. Though they communicated frequently over the phone, they had only met three times in person. And yet, each time she saw him, he had changed in some subtle way. Especially this time. With a serious expression, she turned to Akeno. "Akeno don''t you think Lynn has become more" "More unfathomable?" Akeno finished her sentence for her. Rias hesitated. That was exactly what she wanted to say. Lynn''s strength seemed far greater than before. It wasn''t just an illusion. "Unfathomable, huh" Akeno''s expression shifted slightly. She still remembered the black lightning that had flickered at Lynn''s fingertips during their last meeting. She spoke softly, "Buchou, isn''t it possible?" "That he''s always been unfathomable?" "And you''re only noticing it now?" Rias was momentarily stunned. "Really?" She wasn''t sure anymore. The first time they met, she had only been impressed by his personality and appearance. But today Today felt different. And Her gaze darkened slightly. She thought about Lynn''s Peerage. Utaha, Mahiru Both of them had ridiculously high potential. An Archivist Devil and an Angel-turned-Devil? What about the others? Could it be all of Lynn''s followers are children with special abilities? She muttered to herself. "I really need to get to know Lynn better." Rias had made up her mind. At the very least, she needed to ask him about his method of recruitment. Akeno narrowed her eyes playfully. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Buchou~ wanting to get to know a man deeply Isn''t that a sign of love?" "You''re overthinking things, Akeno." Rias smiled and shook her head. "Lynn is Sona''s fianc. Why would I have any thoughts about him?" Akeno raised an eyebrow. "Oh? But isn''t President Sona planning to annul that engagement?" "Heh" Rias let out a knowing chuckle. "I don''t think she wants to cancel it anymore." Knock, knock. A knock on the door interrupted their conversation. Rias: "..." Speak of the devil. She exchanged a look with Akeno. Then, sighing, she said, "Akeno, go invite Sona in." Akeno: "...Yes." She could barely suppress her amusement. Shaking her head, she walked over and opened the door. A moment later, Sona entered the clubroom, taking a seat across from Rias. For a while, she was silent. Then, after some hesitation, she finally spoke. Rias didn''t bother pretending to be surprised. "You came to ask about Lynn, didn''t you?" Sona''s face reddened slightly. "Ah um um." Her eyes darted around awkwardly. Seeing this, Rias rubbed her temples. Then, after a brief sigh, she gave Sona a rundown of Lynn''s latest activities. Hearing this, Sona frowned in concern. "Five followers already isn''t that too fast?" She wasn''t sure how she felt about it. What if they were all mediocre recruits? Rias, however, withheld certain details. Just as she hadn''t told Sona about Utaha''s abilities last time. She wasn''t about to reveal Mahiru''s abilities now, either. Lynn had trusted her with that information. She wasn''t going to casually share it. Still, seeing Sona''s worried expression, Rias smirked slightly. "Isn''t this a good thing for you?" "If things really do come down to a Rating Game to settle your engagement, wouldn''t it be easier for you to win?" Sona fell silent for a moment. Then, with a firm expression, she declared. "I won''t participate in a Rating Game." If she did, it would expose Lynn''s surname to the Old Maou Faction. She She would never do that. Rias remained silent for a few seconds. Then, she gave her a gentle reminder. "You do realize, Sera knows about the engagement, right?" "If this situation drags on, who knows what she''ll do?" Sona''s expression froze. She thought of her sister. "I''ll go talk to her." (To be continued.) Chapter 50: Governor of the Fallen Angels "It''s good that you understand the seriousness of this matter." Rias only gave a brief reminder and chose not to say more. After all, this was Sona''s issue to deal with. But after spending time with Lynn, she didn''t want unnecessary complications affecting him. After all. Lynn was also a victim in all this. He had been forced into this engagement. Even when Sona had agreed to cancel it, the higher-ups hadn''t allowed it, leaving the Rating Game as the only solution. It wasn''t so different from what she had experienced herself. Thinking about it, Rias couldn''t help but feel a pang of sympathy. But At least she had the protection of her family. Her brother was a Maou. Lynn, on the other hand, was alone. Not only that. He had to hide his true identity and avoid being discovered by the Old Maou Faction. Banished to the human world at a young age, only to be later dragged into noble politics How miserable. A sudden surge of maternal instinct welled up in Rias. She regretted giving away an enchanted weapon so easily earlier. Even if it was nearly strong enough to be classified as an artificial Sacred Gear, that wasn''t the point! If Lynn wanted it, he could have it! Her gaze shifted to Sona across from her, and a thought crossed her mind. Lynn''s Peerage probably lacked light and holy-based spells, right? "Ahem." "?" Sona looked at Rias in confusion. After a moment of consideration, Rias spoke. "If you''re really concerned about Lynn, why not prepare some light and holy arts for him?" "?" Sona''s confusion deepened. "Light and holy arts? For Lynn?" "A devil?" Has Rias gone insane? Sona''s skeptical expression made Rias freeze for a moment. Wait. How was she supposed to explain this without exposing Mahiru''s abilities? Rias fell silent, struggling for an answer. Seeing this, Akeno chuckled and stepped in. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "President Sona, our dear Buchou doesn''t quite understand it either, but for some reason, Mr. Lynn seems to have a use for them." Which wasn''t a lie. After all, when Rias had gifted Lynn the Blazing Spear, the first thing he asked was whether it had a holy attribute. "I see!" Sona suddenly understood. So it was Lynn who wanted them. Though she had no idea why a devil like him would need light and holy magic If it was Lynn, then it couldn''t be helped. Sona thought for a moment. Light and holy attributes were natural counters to devils. Whether as spells or weapons, it was rare for devils to acquire them. But That didn''t matter! She looked at Rias seriously. "Rias, there have been quite a few Fallen Angel pests in Kuoh Town lately." "Don''t you think they''re getting a bit too noisy?" Rias: "?" Sona, isn''t that a bit too extreme? If you''re not careful, you might start a diplomatic incident! --- Shuchiin Academy C Supernatural Investigation Club. "Miss Rias, you are such a generous person." Mahiru carefully examined the Blazing Spear in her hands and couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. Not only was the weapon beautiful in its design, but it was perfectly suited for someone like her. Its compact form fit her hands well, making it easy to handle. And most importantly. Its performance was outstanding. When she infused it with light energy, there was no resistance, the process was seamless. The weapon''s magic efficiency was also incredibly high. Compared to her old, human-made firearm, this was on a completely different level. Lynn nodded. "According to Rias, this weapon is close to being classified as an artificial Sacred Gear." "Sacred Gear?" Mahiru blinked in confusion. The term was unfamiliar to her. Lynn explained. "Weapons made by gods are called Sacred Gears." Mahiru''s eyes widened slightly. "Wait Gods exist in this world?" Lynn raised an eyebrow. "There are devils, why wouldn''t there be gods?" "That''s fair." Mahiru looked embarrassed for even asking. Lynn''s gaze deepened slightly. "Mahiru, this world is far bigger than you think." "If you don''t want to remain at the bottom, then work hard." "Keep pushing forward, until you reach the very top." He had never forgotten The hidden threat left behind by his surname. The Old Maou Faction. That storm would explode sooner or later. Right now, even as an Ultimate-Class-Class Devil, his strength wasn''t enough. Mahiru was momentarily stunned by Lynn''s words. Then, with newfound determination, she clenched her fists. "I''ll do my best!" For Mr. Lynn! --- After her conversation with Lynn, Mahiru''s motivation soared. She barely took a break. And immediately set off for the Zombie World to grind experience. Watching her determined figure disappear through the portal, Lynn couldn''t help but smile slightly. "I''m looking forward to it" He had high expectations for Mahiru. A Fallen Devil. So convincing that it was impossible to tell apart from a real one. If she ever ran into actual Fallen Angels Something interesting might happen. And speaking of that. Whoosh. Lynn unfurled his wings. Unlike Mahiru''s. Eight majestic wings spread out behind him. A sly smirk crossed his lips. "The position of Governor of the Fallen Angels" "Maybe I should consider it?" (To be continued.) Chapter 51: Mommy? "Eh? Is someone cosplaying in that classroom?" At Shuchiin Academy. A blonde girl, exuding a striking presence, curiously observed the scene before her. "Ah it''s gone." Inside the Supernatural Investigation Club. Lynn retracted his wings back into his body. Impersonating a Fallen Angel Governor It was somewhat amusing, but not particularly thrilling. Right now, his Peerage''s growth was the top priority. At the current rate, the zombies in the base within the Zombie World were almost wiped out. If this continued, their training efficiency would only decline. Should I consider relocating the base? No rush. I''ll wait for Saeko''s report first. After she was promoted to a Mid-Class Devil, he had assigned her to explore further regions alone. Hopefully, she would discover something useful, perhaps even a suitable new base. Additionally, now that Saeko had reached Mid-Class, he wasn''t sure if fighting zombies still provided her with meaningful experience. Lynn opened his system panel. The Devil''s Summoning skill remained unchanged. He still didn''t know when he would gain access to a second different world. Nowadays, his Peerage had no shortage of talent, and they already controlled one world, making common resources readily available. Typically, Lynn arranged for his members to gather rare materials and sell them in the main world. This ensured that even after graduation, none of them had to worry about finding a job. Lynn even felt that the house he had purchased earlier was becoming a little cramped. Fortunately, Sona had gifted him a house before, which wasn''t bad at all. Speaking of Sona, his mind naturally drifted to Rias. "Now that I think about it, Rias really gave me a generous gift this time." The Blazing Spear was a perfect match for Mahiru. The basic magic knowledge from before might not have been a big deal. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the super-tier magic she gave him, Lightning Strike was clearly a gesture of goodwill, offered just because she was curious about Utaha''s abilities. And this time? A mere compliment, and she gifted him such a valuable weapon? Rias truly saw him as a friend. After considering it, Lynn decided it was worth maintaining his connection with such a generous benefactor. He pulled out his phone and found Rias''s contact on LINE. Lynn: Rias, the gift was perfect. Thanks for this, I''ll treat you to a meal sometime! After sending the message, he stroked his chin. This should be fine, right? Just then, his phone rang. Lynn assumed it was Rias, but instead, it was a notification from the Chat Group. Busujima Saeko: Master, during my exploration, I found a woman claiming to be Takagi Saya''s mother. Busujima Saeko: [Image].jpg Clicking on the picture, a woman with long, purple hair and a mature allure came into view. She looked utterly exhausted. Drill Twin Ponytail Girl: !! Drill Twin Ponytail Girl: That''s Mom!! Lynn raised an eyebrow. "Seriously?" He recalled that Takagi Yuriko should have had a temporary safe house, right? After pondering for a moment, he responded in the group. Sigma Man: What''s her condition? Busujima Saeko: When I found her, she was completely drained and about to be surrounded by zombies. I rescued her just in time. Inside the Zombie World Takagi Saya stared at the group messages, her heart pounding with anxiety. Sigma Man: In that case, bring her back. "Ugh!" Saya covered her mouth, tears welling up in her eyes. Mom She''s safe! Meanwhile, at Kuoh Academy Inside the Occult Research Club. Sona silently stared at Rias. Rias, gripping her phone, awkwardly twirled her hair with her fingers. Earlier, when she had left her phone on the table, Sona had accidentally caught a glimpse of the message from Lynn. And now, things had become like this. Sona''s voice was calm but sharp. "When did your relationship become so close?" Dinner? Nothis was a date invitation! And what''s with the gift? Did Rias secretly give Lynn a present behind her back?! "Ahaha, it''s just a trivial item," Rias replied with a forced laugh. Well Blazing Spear was hardly "trivial" anymore. Rias remained composed. "I''ve been helping Lynn out quite a bit lately. Isn''t it natural for him to treat me to a meal in return?" She carefully observed Sona''s reaction and felt relieved when she didn''t seem too upset. Then, with a firm nod, she solemnly declared, "Don''t worry, Sona. He''s your fianc. How could I possibly do anything to your fianc?" Hearing this, Sona let out a subtle sigh of relief. She wasn''t sure why, but she felt reassured. However There was something she had overlooked. Due to how things had played out when she first met Lynn, she had been hesitant to meet him directly. Even when she wanted to give him something, she had done so through Rias. As a result, Rias and Lynn''s relationship had naturally deepened. And yet, she was supposed to be his fiance. This couldn''t continue! Regardless. Watching Rias and Lynn grow closer made her uncomfortable. Sona had to take action! Meanwhile, back in the Zombie World "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Lynn. Thank you for taking care of my daughter all this time." Lynn looked at her with an odd expression. This mother and daughter pair really knew how to act humble. (To be continued.) Chapter 52: I’m Ready Lynn looked down at the voluptuous beauty before him. Takagi Yuriko lowered her head, allowing Lynn to examine her. After hearing everything Saeko had told her along the way, she understood that the man in front of her was the absolute ruler of this place. More importantly, she had learned that her daughter was alive and well here. The overwhelming relief of knowing Saya was safe filled her heart with gratitude toward Lynn. She was so thankful that she wouldn''t complain, even if she had to endure something extreme from him. At the same time, she couldn''t forget the breathtaking display of power from Saeko when she rescued her. The dense horde of zombies had been decapitated in an instant, collapsing like dominoes. It was an unbelievable supernatural feat. Seeing it firsthand, Yuriko fully accepted that this world contained powers beyond human comprehension. Even someone as strong as Saeko acknowledged Lynn as her master, without the slightest resistance. There had to be a reason for this. She might not fully grasp it yet, but one thing was clear, Lynn stood at the pinnacle here. So, her best option was simplebe obedient. She even took the initiative to display her worth. If she wanted to stay, she couldn''t afford to be useless. She didn''t have any na?ve expectations that Lynn would take her in just because she was Saya''s mother. Yet, after enduring so many days of exhaustion, running for her life, and desperately searching for her daughter, she was mentally and physically drained. She could collapse at any moment. Noticing her condition, Lynn didn''t say much. He simply ordered, "Saya, take your mother to rest first." "Thank you, Master!" Saya looked at Lynn gratefully, her eyes slightly red, before helping her mother to a room. Master. Yuriko cast her daughter a strange look. She couldn''t tell how Saya had been living these days. But She had changed. Calling him "Master" so naturally It was an unexpected and bold way to address someone. Yet, Yuriko could tell Saya was calling him that of her own free will. Before she had a chance to speak with her daughter, exhaustion took over, and she collapsed onto the bed, falling into a deep sleep. Living Room. Rei, watching the touching reunion between Saya and her mother, felt her eyes sting with emotion. Is my mother still alive? --- Lynn''s Bedroom. Lynn updated Saeko''s Blessings. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His brows furrowed. "There''s barely any increase." Saeko silently examined the status screen in her hands. "It looks like zombies no longer provide me with any growth." "It can''t be helped" Saeko let out a sigh. Cutting down zombies had become effortless, easier than slicing vegetables. Naturally, they no longer provided any meaningful experience. "Hmm" Lynn thought for a moment, then said, "In that case, when I get the chance, I''ll take you to my world for training." Even if the efficiency wasn''t as high, at least she''d still gain some experience. Saeko''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Master''s world? I''m looking forward to it." She wanted to know more about him. After that, Saeko gave Lynn a detailed report on her exploration progress. Then, they moved on to something more enjoyable. Utaha, hiding in the corner, secretly eavesdropped for a while. Her face burned red. She clenched her fists. Tomorrowabsolutely! Absolutely! Absolutely must send herself to Lynn''s bed!!! --- Late at Night. Takagi Yuriko was jolted awake by a high-pitched sound, stretched thin with tension. She turned her head. Her daughter''s face came into view. But it wasn''t the peaceful sleeping face she expected. Saya''s cheeks were flushed, her breathing ragged, her eyes hazy with an intoxicating glow. Yuriko''s body stiffened, then instinctively glanced downward. Her pupils contracted sharply. As if sensing her mother''s gaze, Saya turned her head. Their eyes met. Saya froze. Then, her entire face went beet red. She suddenly sprang upright, her hands flailing wildly, as if scrambling to find an explanation. But words failed her. It was impossible to explain this clearly! Yuriko observed her daughter''s frantic embarrassment. Then, she merely smiled softly, stood up, and gently patted Saya''s head. With a voice full of nostalgia, she murmured, "Saya you''ve grown up." "Hngh!" Saya wished she could vanish on the spot. Seeing her daughter''s distress, Yuriko gracefully changed the subject. "Saya, tell me about this place." She had only just arrived. Her priority had been finding her daughter, so she hadn''t fully processed the nature of this world yet. Saya, latching onto the lifeline of conversation, immediately began explaining everything she had experienced so far. A while later. Yuriko finally understood everything. The master of this place was actually a devil. And every woman here was his follower. Even her own daughter was no exception. It wasn''t difficult for her to accept. She had already witnessed Saeko''s supernatural power firsthand. It was impossible to deny reality at this point. For her daughter to belong to another person? She felt no sadness or resentment about it. In the apocalypse, survival was already a miracle. Saya wasn''t just survivingshe was thriving. She had no worries about food or safety, and she had even gained supernatural abilities. Why should Yuriko feel sad? If anything, she should be grateful. The only regret she had was. Saya had taken so long to submit herself to Lynn. Wouldn''t this put her at a disadvantage compared to the others? If it were her, she would''ve secured her position within a few days. But Yuriko gently reached out, brushing Saya''s hair. Saya was still young. She probably didn''t even realize the benefits of being close to someone like Lynn. She didn''t understand just how lucky she was to have met him in the apocalypse. After all, with Saya''s stubborn personality, it was already surprising she had come this far. Yuriko sighed again. "Saya, you''ve grown up." But That wasn''t enough. Compared to the others, Saya was falling behind. Both in Lynn''s favor and in everything else. And besides What use could she offer in a place full of devils? Yuriko''s eyes hardened with resolve. "Saya, I''ll help you." "Huh?" Saya blinked, confused by her mother''s sudden declaration. Yuriko simply smiled mysteriously and said nothing. Here, she had no practical skills to contribute. The Next Morning. Early dawn. Utaha dragged Saeko into a secluded corner. Her face was flushed with hesitation. "Saeko, tonight can I ask you?" (To be continued.) Chapter 53: Put Her In Place Saeko''s eyes lit up, and she smiled in relief. "Utaha, are you finally taking this step?" As the most traditional woman of the Busujima family, she was always happy to help her master expand his harem. Utaha crossed her arms, her tone carrying a hint of shyness. "Tsk, it''s because you''re hogging Lynn too much." Uh Was that true? Saeko paused, reflecting on the accusation. It actually did seem true. Feeling slightly guilty, she offered an awkward smile. There was no helping it, it was just too tempting. But still, she spoke with a solemn nod. "Sorry, I won''t do it again!" It was only fair not to monopolize their master. Utaha opened her mouth, momentarily stunned. As expected. This woman was the type all men adored. Her expression turned complicated. She had lost completely. But tonight She would win it all back! Clenching her fists, her eyes burned with determination. "Saeko, I''ll leave it to you tonight!" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No problem!" Saeko readily agreed to Utaha''s request. It was just a matter of switching roomsno big deal. Still, she was curious about what Utaha was planning. 3 PM. Inside the Supernatural Investigation Club. Utaha first returned to the home she shared with Lynn, carefully packing a certain combat outfit into her bag. Then, with a highly suspicious aura, she snuck into the Supernatural Investigation Club, her face flushed. Lynn noticed her odd behavior, raising a brow. "Utaha, are you evolving or something?" His teasing remark made Utaha react like a startled cat. She shuddered before blurting out nonsense, "E-Evolve? Ahaha, yeah something like that?" Something was wrong. Very wrong. Lynn eyed her suspiciously. Utaha, in turn, clutched her bag tightly, her eyes darting everywhere, sweat forming on her forehead. Just then Knock, knock! A sudden knock at the clubroom door. Lynn was surprised. Even Miko and Mahiru were momentarily stunned. "People actually visit the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Miko and Mahiru exchanged puzzled glances, sensing the peculiarity of the situation. Only Utaha looked relieved, as if she had been saved by the interruption. "Come in." Though surprised, Lynn saw no reason to turn away visitors. Swish The door swung open. A girl with long black hair and a cold, refined aura stepped inside. Her sharp eyes scanned the supernatural-themed room with curiosity. Behind her, a girl with bun-like twin tails timidly peeked in. Noticing the gazes of Lynn and the others, the second girl smiled awkwardly before greeting them hesitantly. "Uh, h-hello?" The Supernatural Investigation Club gave off an ominous vibe Could there really be ghosts or something? She kept nervously glancing around, trying to spot anything unusual, while at the same time, hiding behind the black-haired beauty. It was Yukinoshita Yukino and Yuigahama Yui. Lynn instantly recognized them. But he had no idea why they were here. "Is this the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Yukino''s cold, crisp voice carried through the room. Her sharp eyes took in the people inside. One guy, surrounded by three incredibly beautiful girls. Her brows furrowed ever so slightly. "It is," Lynn replied, pointing at the club nameplate on the table. Yukino, still expressionless, tilted her head slightly. "Sorry. For a second, I thought I walked into a Harem Club by mistake." Miko and Mahiru blinked, visibly surprised. Then, their expressions became subtle. Because, well. She wasn''t exactly wrong. "Hoh~?" Utaha gave Yukino an amused look. Sharp girl. Her observations were on point. Yet No one refuted her statement. Yukino''s frown deepened. What kind of club was this? She turned her scrutinizing gaze toward the only male in the room. "You''re the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Lynn simply stared at her, his red eyes calm and unreadable. He didn''t answer. He didn''t have to. And yet, just his gaze alone Yukino''s breath hitched. Even though he was merely looking at her, she felt an indescribable pressure weighing down on her chest. It was suffocating. Her lips parted slightly as she bit down lightly, her pride refusing to let her falter. But deep down, fear crept in. This man Her heart raced, sweat forming on her forehead as her body subtly trembled. Why? Why was she reacting like this? Her breathing grew erratic. "Yukino?" Yui, noticing her distress, gently tugged on her sleeve. And just like that. The pressure vanished. Plop! Yukino''s legs gave out, and she collapsed onto the cold floor. "Eh?! Yukino!" Yui gasped, immediately squatting down to check on her. "Haa haa" Yukino panted heavily, her eyes dazed. "Yukino, are you okay?!" Yui, worried, started sweating herself. It took a moment, but Yukino slowly regained her senses. With a weak wave of her hand, she muttered, "I''m fine." Bracing herself, she pushed off the ground and stood up again. Lynn, meanwhile, rested his chin on his hands, his red eyes deep and unreadable. "Now" "Can we have a proper conversation?" Yukino hesitated. Then, for the first time. She lowered her head. "I apologize." Ah. She got put in her place. Miko and Mahiru thought the same thing at that moment. Utaha fought back a smirk. No way, this was too funny. To be honest She deserved to be humbled. Strutting in with that judgmental attitude, who was going to give her face? "So, what''s your business here?" Yukino exhaled before responding honestly. "It was Minamiya-sensei who recommended me to come here." Lynn felt a headache coming on. That woman. She was always dragging him into things. He pulled out his phone and immediately sent a message. Lynn: Natsuki, what the hell are you doing? Natsuki Minamiya: Isn''t your club supposed to deal with supernatural events? Natsuki Minamiya: [Screenshot] Lynn narrowed his eyes at the proof she sent. It was a form from when the club was established, stating that the Supernatural Investigation Club would handle supernatural cases. In other words. They were technically accepting commissions for supernatural incidents. Okay. Fine. There was such a rule. "Alright," Lynn sighed. "Tell me about your request." Yukino, still slightly shaken, let out a relieved breath before beginning her explanation. (To be continued.) Chapter 54: Miko The Traitor (BONUS) "Wait our club actually accepts commissions?" As they walked toward the old school building, Utaha couldn''t help but voice her confusion. Back at the Supernatural Investigation Club, Yukinoshita Yukino had already explained the situation. The school was planning to renovate the old school building, and as part of the process, the student council had started surveying the area. However, strange supernatural occurrences kept happening inside. Some students claimed to have seen shadows. Others said that tables and chairs moved on their own. And some even swore they had seen Hanako-san in the bathroom. With rumors spiraling out of control, Fujiwara Chika, the student council secretary, had initially sought help from the Service Club. Yukino, who had scoffed at the idea of ghost stories terrifying students, had taken on the request without hesitation. And then They had fled in embarrassment. Because the chairs really did move. This was also why Yuigahama Yui had been so hesitant when stepping into the Supernatural Investigation Club earlier. The experience had left a mark on her. Unwilling to accept defeat, Yukino had turned to the Supernatural Investigation Club, on Natsuki Minamiya''s recommendation. And so, everything that had just happened unfolded. That said Now that she thought about it, if there was already a Supernatural Investigation Club, why had Fujiwara Chika not approached them first? Yukino couldn''t help but mentally complain. But as she followed behind the group, she felt her eyelids twitch when she heard Utaha''s remark. Were these people reliable? Then, remembering the pressure she had felt inside the club earlier, she subconsciously glanced toward Lynn. Just who was he? "Yukino, are you sure about this?" Yui''s face filled with concern. Wasn''t Yukino still a little shaken? Was this really a good idea? The shadow of the old school building incident still loomed over them. So why Why go back?! Meanwhile, at a distance A short-haired girl with an energetic vibe blinked in surprise. "Is that Miko?" When Yurikawa Hana spotted Miko, her eyes lit up. But then She suddenly remembered how things had been lately, and her expression darkened. "Traitor Miko!" "Ever since you joined that club, you completely abandoned me!" A month ago, they were always going home together, but out of nowhere, Miko had started avoiding her. Wasn''t she lonely every night without her? Hmph! She had tried asking what club Miko had joined, but the girl had refused to answer directly. Well then Now she had caught her red-handed! Yurikawa Hana narrowed her eyes and quietly followed behind, making sure not to alert Miko. She was determined to uncover the mystery of this so-called Supernatural Investigation Club! --- Old School Building. Miko looked up at the decrepit structure and immediately felt uneasy. "Could this place be the lair of a cursed spirit?" Her Spirit-Seer Devil eyes saw everything clearly. Aside from the first floor, the entire old school building was shrouded in resentment. A thick fog of black and purple malice coiled around the structure, suffocating its surroundings. Only the first floor was spared. Considering how deeply the curse had seeped in, it was a miracle that the student council members and Yukino had managed to escape unharmed. Miko silently glanced at Yukino and Yui, her expression subtle. "What''s wrong?" Yukino frowned at Miko''s staring. "She''s just glad you made it out alive," Utaha smirked from behind her, blowing softly on her neck. "Eh?!" Yukino shuddered violently, glaring at her. What was with this life-or-death nonsense?! Sure, she had been startled by the floating chairs earlier, but in the end, she had walked away fine, hadn''t she? And the student council members were just frightened, nothing else. This woman was exaggerating! Honestly, the only person in this club who seemed somewhat capable was the president. "Are we really going in?" Mahiru hesitated. Even though she didn''t have Miko''s Spirit-Seer Devil abilities, as a devil, she could still sense supernatural forces. And what she saw was the same as Miko. Yes This place was Hell. Lynn, however, remained expressionless. He casually sensed the energy inside. It was just a Grade 1 cursed spirit. Nothing worth mentioning. But for Miko and the others, this was serious business. Still, this could be a valuable experience for them. Even if they were just spectators, they could gain plenty of insight. That said Lynn frowned. Lynn: A cursed spirit covering an entire school building, and no one''s dealing with it? sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Natsuki Minamiya: Haha, you''d have to ask the idiots on the school board about that. Lynn: "" Of course. No matter where you went, bureaucracy was always the same. But They expected him to work for free? Impossible. Absolutely impossible. Lynn: A Grade 1 cursed item as payment isn''t too much to ask, right? Natsuki Minamiya: I''ll apply for it. It wasn''t her money, after all. Inside the faculty office, Natsuki Minamiya casually approved the request. She had no issue selling someone else''s assets. Back at the Old School Building. Lynn nodded in satisfaction. Lynn: Natsuki-chan''s guarantees are reliable. Natsuki Minamiya: DON''T ADD HONORIFICS TO MY NAME!!! Lynn put away his phone and gazed toward the third floor of the old school building. His eyes pierced through the layers of purple mist, seeing the truth hidden within. His lips curled into a grin. "A mere Grade 1 cursed spirit making such a scene? Tsk." Seeing his expression, Utaha and the others instantly understood. That cursed spirit was doomed. "Let''s go," Lynn said, shaking his phone. "Someone''s already offered a good price." "Cursed item?" Utaha and the others blinked in confusion. "It''s a special weapon," Lynn explained, before turning to Miko. "You''ll be the main attacker this time." Miko''s eyes widened. "Huh?! Me?!" Fighting a Grade 1 cursed spirit?! "Don''t worry," Lynn reassured her. "I''ll back you up. Once you''ve gained enough experience, I''ll finish it off." Lynn glanced at his followers, sighing. Not one of them was ready to take the lead. Sigh When will I ever get to live a carefree life? "..." "So can someone explain all this to us?" Yukino raised her hand. From the start, these people had been throwing around strange terms. Cursed spirit? Cursed items? What the hell was all this? And wasn''t this supposed to be a commission from the Service Club? What was this talk of payment? Who had even offered a reward?! She had no idea that the Service Club had just been Natsuki Minamiya''s middleman. From the start, this was always her commission to Lynn. (To be continued.) Chapter 55: Same Fate "To put it simply, there''s a cursed spirit lurking in the old school building. That''s all you need to know." Lynn had no interest in explaining further. Besides, it wasn''t exactly beneficial for ordinary people to know too much. Yukino opened her mouth, about to argue. As the client, shouldn''t they have the right to know? But the moment her eyes met Lynn''s, she instinctively shrank back. That engrained fear, it was something she had never experienced before. It was etched into her very being, rendering her unable to speak. She could only bite her lip and sulk in silence. This was the first time in her life she had encountered such an unreasonable man. The first who completely disregarded the unspoken rules of human society. Even her sister couldn''t do that. And yet For some reason, an unexplainable emotion stirred within her. She took a few deep breaths, trying to calm herself. Then, she cast Lynn a complicated look. At this moment. This man was the rule. And somehow, she didn''t even have the courage to refute him. She was losing terribly. But At least this wasn''t a complete loss. Lynn''s words had given her some information. Cursed spirit. That must be the technical term for ghosts and evil spirits, right? So Ghosts really exist. She pursed her lips. The floating chair back then. It wasn''t an illusion at all. "Y-Yukino" Yui looked pale, her expression torn between fear and helplessness. Ghosts are scary!!! "We''ve taken over the incident in the old school building," Lynn said plainly. "If you''re scared, you''re free to leave." Honestly, their presence didn''t matter to him. That being said. Yukino and Yui were definitely talented individuals. The moment they stepped into the club, his Evil Pieces skill on the system panel had started flashing. But They needed some training first. "Go back?" Yui''s eyes lit up. Did that mean She didn''t have to face ghosts?! Great! She turned quickly, pleading with her eyes at Yukino. But Yukino hesitated. She clenched her fists. She was A little unwilling to back down. Huff~ She exhaled, her eyes firming with resolve. "I want to go." After all It was just a floating chair, right? Sure, it was scary. But She wanted to see the truth of the world. "Yuigahama-san, you can head back first. I''ll complete the Service Club''s request alone." Yukino wanted to see this through. But there was no need to drag Yui along. After all, they wouldn''t necessarily have to face the ghost directly. This was just her own selfish decision. Yui was stunned for a moment. Then, without hesitation. "No! If Yukino is going, I''m going too!" Even if she was scared, she could grit her teeth and push through. To be honest. She had zero confidence in herself. But if Yukino was alone, she''d be scared too. As her friend, she couldn''t leave her behind! Yukino was momentarily speechless. "No, you really don''t have to" "I''m part of the Service Club too, right?" Yui interrupted, flashing a bright, reassuring smile. "And besides" "We''re friends! There''s no way I''d let Yukino face this alone!" Friends. Yukino''s eyes wavered slightly. Her body trembled slightly with nerves. But It didn''t feel bad. For just a moment. A barely noticeable smile flickered across her lips. "Alright," she said softly. "Let''s go together." Seeing their decision, Lynn nodded. "Good. Then let''s get ready to move." "But first" "Let''s deal with the little spy following us." Lynn turned his head, his crimson eyes locking onto a certain spot. There, peeking out from behind a wall, was a short-haired girl with an energetic look. Her curious gaze was glued to them, watching their every move. But the second their eyes met. She froze. "Ah I''ve been caught." Miko followed Lynn''s gaze and immediately recognized the girl. "H..Hana?" "Hehehe!" Now that she had been discovered, Yurikawa Hana walked out with a big grin. Then, she trotted up to Miko, grabbing her arm. That exaggerated size. Every time Hana hugged her, Miko couldn''t help but lament her own figure. "Hana, what are you doing here?" Miko asked, confused. "It''s all because of you, Miko!" Hana huffed angrily. "I kept asking about your club, but you wouldn''t tell me anything!" "So, I followed you to find out myself!" "Ahaha" Miko smiled awkwardly. Well, after all. The Supernatural Investigation Club was a devil''s base. Hana was just an ordinary girl. She couldn''t even see cursed spirits. Bringing her into this world Wouldn''t that be dangerous? "And also" Hana''s voice turned slightly resentful. "You haven''t gone shopping with me in forever" "Ah, uh" Miko started sweating. It was true. Recently, she had been neglecting Hana. She spent every day going to the Zombie World to train. She barely had time for anything else. "Sorry, sorry!" Miko quickly apologized. "Alright, I forgive you!" Hana patted her chest with a smug grin. That easy? Miko was stunned. She didn''t even have to bribe her with sweets?! "Hehe." Hana''s eyes gleamed mischievously. "But" "I want in on today''s club activity!" Miko''s smile stiffened. "Huh?" "I heard everything!" Hana''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "The old school building exploration sounds so fun!" She clenched her fists, determined. "This club is awesome! I want to join!" "That way, I can spend more time with Miko!" "And I can do fun activities too!" "Perfect!" Miko was speechless. "Wait!" She was about to refuse, but "Hana-chan~" Hana suddenly pouted, her eyes welling up with fake tears. Miko''s resolve shattered instantly. This felt bad. Something about this felt really bad. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why did she have a feeling that Hana might also end up becoming one of Lynn''s followers? Good sisters Sharing the same fate? (To be continued.) Chapter 56: Yuuko Kanoe (BONUS) "Is this really okay?" "Letting an ordinary person?" Yukino sighed, glancing at Hana, who was chatting and laughing with Miko. She actually followed along. She didn''t realize the seriousness of the situation at all. It was as if they were just on an elementary school outing. "Ordinary person?" Lynn reminded her, "Aren''t you the same?" Uh Yukino blinked. Indeed that was true. Lynn mercilessly added, "The only difference is whether it''s one burden or two." Hmm She couldn''t refute that On the other side, Utaha suddenly spoke up. "By the way, it turns out you guys took the name ''Service Club'' ahead of time?" Yukino: "?" "Could it be?" "That''s right." Utaha crossed her arms and continued, "We originally wanted to use that name for this club, but you got it first." Heh So there really was someone else who wanted to use that name. Yukino silently complained in her heart. But She glanced at the three beautiful girls of the Supernatural Investigation Club, each with their own unique charm, then at Lynn, and said in a subtle tone: "It certainly would have lived up to the name, Service Club." Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Compared to them, her club seemed more like a glorified title. "Heh, the fact that you thought of that name means your mind isn''t pure at all." As the group stepped into the old school building, a sudden chill swept over them. Yukino and Yui shivered, rubbing their hands together. "It feels even colder than when we came here last time." She couldn''t help but glance at Lynn and the others. Ah They seemed completely unaffected. Not even Hana? "Eh? What''s wrong with you guys?" Hana walked over, curiosity in her eyes. "You don''t feel the cold?" Yukino asked hesitantly. "Hmm" Hana thought for a moment, then smiled brightly and said, "Not at all." "Heh, it seems you''re the only ordinary ones here." Utaha taunted. Yukino secretly gritted her teeth. This woman was really venomous. Lynn ignored the exchange between Utaha and Yukino. His gaze shifted slightly to the right and landed on Yurikawa Hana. Utaha and the others might not be able to see it. But he could. That life energy was practically overflowing. Another talent. Once this matter was settled, he''d have to find a way to bring her into the fold. Then, he looked back at the school building. The moment they stepped onto the first floor of the old building, a woman''s voice echoed. She seemed to be complaining about something. "Why are more and more people coming to the old school building lately?" "Ah" A helpless sigh came from deep inside. Then, Lynn saw a worn-out chair float up, swaying as it flew toward them. "It''s here!" Yui exclaimed, quickly covering her mouth, afraid of disturbing whatever it was. But her body trembled uncontrollably. A ghost! It''s a ghost! Yukino stopped arguing with Utaha. Seeing the same eerie sight as before, her pupils shrank. Hana, on the other hand, widened her eyes in amazement. "Wow! That''s so cool!" The terrifying scene left Yukino and Yui speechless. Only Hana seemed excited, completely unaware of the danger. But while they found it horrifying, Lynn and the others saw something entirely different. "Hey!" A tall, voluptuous beauty with long black hair, fair skin, and narrow eyes floated in the air, struggling to hold up a tattered chair. She muttered in an exaggerated tone: "Look, look~! It''s a floating chair~! Run away quickly, or the big ghost will eat you~!" Lynn and the others: "" The ghost girl floated there for a while. Seeing that none of them reacted, she finally sighed and set the chair down, panting. "Damn, are students these days really this fearless?" In the blink of an eye, she appeared right in front of them. "Hey! Why aren''t you running?" She floated in front of Yukino and shouted at her, only to see Yukino staring blankly at the chair she had just put down. "Strange why did the chair suddenly stop moving?" Yuuko Kanoe: "" Of course, it''s because I got tired! She sighed. As expected, no one could see her. But she had to find a way to make them leave. The big ghost upstairs was too terrifying! If they barged in, things would turn disastrous. She subconsciously passed by Hana and stopped in front of Lynn. Hmm That girl''s life energy was strong and burning hot. "Oh? A boy surrounded by girls?" Yuuko Kanoe teased, then waved a hand in front of his face. "Can you see me? Can you?" Nothing. No reaction. Alright, he probably couldn''t see her either. Even so, she had to try something. She had scared off plenty of students lately with supernatural events. This time, it had to work! Just as she was about to leave. Snap. A broad, warm hand grabbed her wrist. "Eh?" Yuuko Kanoe, who had been floating in the air, suddenly froze. She leaned back slightly, eyes widening in shock. "This Miss Ghost?" Lynn smiled. "Mind telling me what''s going on here?" "Youyouyou can see me?!" Yuuko Kanoe''s red eyes widened, filled with surprise and joy. "Of course." Lynn nodded and gestured toward Yukino, Yui, and Hana. "Aside from those three, everyone else here can see you." The rest were all devils, so naturally, they could perceive her. Hearing this, Yuuko''s pale face lit up with uncontrollable excitement. Then, she lunged at Lynn, pressing up against him. She tilted her head up, her eyes sparkling. "Really? Really? Really?" Lynn looked down slightly. Her lips were close, almost as if he could feel her breath. Well, if ghosts even needed to breathe. "This ghost lady, we can all see you," Utaha stepped forward with a fake smile and casually pulled Yuuko off Lynn. "Ah~" Yuuko let out a contented sigh. Decades. She had floated here alone for decades. No one could see her. And today So many people could! She was overjoyed! For a moment, she basked in her happiness. Then, as if suddenly realizing something, her face stiffened. "Wait! If you could see me this whole time" "Then you saw me pretending to be a ghost just now?" Miko and the others nodded. "Ugh" Yuuko suddenly let out a miserable groan. "Why didn''t anyone stop me?!" (To be continued.) Chapter 57: This Is The Real World (BONUS) If no one saw her, it would be considered a bizarre supernatural event. But they had seen her. And that made it feel a bit ridiculous. Yuuko awkwardly tapped her foot in the air. Miko was surprised. "Eh? Ghosts can get embarrassed?" Yuuko retorted loudly, "Ghosts were humans too, you know!" "Uh, sorry, sorry!" Miko scratched her cheek awkwardly. "You are you really communicating with a ghost?" Yukino''s voice trembled slightly, while Yui shrank behind her, too scared to even peek out. "Eh? Where? Where''s Miss Ghost?" Hana looked around, shaking her head back and forth as if trying to spot something. Miko: "" You really are something, Hana. But this ghost was different from the ones she had encountered before. Not only could she communicate, but she also seemed to be creating incidents to scare students away. A kind ghost. Meanwhile, Lynn looked at the glowing [Evil Piece] on his panel, then at the ghost floating in front of him. His expression turned strange. Can ghosts be turned into peerage members? Is this diversity in the Devil race? Adhering to his usual approach of studying the [Evil Piece], Lynn felt it was worth trying. Once this commission was over, he''d find an excuse to recruit her. For now, he put the thought aside and listened to her story. The ghost''s name was Yuuko Kanoe. An old ghost. A groundbound spirit. Because she was stuck here and had nothing to do, she spent most of her time sleeping. Then, one day, when she woke up, the atmosphere of the old school building had completely changed. It was now crawling with cursed spirits. Of course, they were just low-grade cursed spirits and didn''t pose a direct threat to her. But they were invading her territory. Mainly, they were just disgusting. Then, at some point, a barrier had appeared in the old school building, preventing the cursed spirits from escaping. So, Yuuko drove them all to the second floor and moved the barrier to the stairs to keep them trapped. As a result, the cursed spirits began to devour each other, eventually forming a composite monster. Even Yuuko was a bit frightened. She hadn''t expected that driving them to the second floor would actually accelerate the creation of a terrifying cursed spirit. If not for the barrier, she might have already been eliminated. But now, the barrier was full of cracks, and she had no idea how much longer it would last. Still, Yuuko was surprisingly calm. She had been a ghost for decades, with nothing much to do every day. Dying completely didn''t seem like a big deal. After listening to her story, Lynn quickly grasped the situation. Someone was deliberately cultivating cursed spirits. By trapping them in a closed environment and allowing them to cannibalize each other, they were producing stronger cursed spirits. Yuuko''s decision to confine them upstairs had only sped up the process. No wonder Natsuki said the people on the board of directors were idiots. Cursed spirits were easy to breed but hard to control. If one of them went rogue, it would spell disaster. Lynn had Miko explain the situation to the three who couldn''t see the supernatural. Yukino was surprised. "So the floating chair was just Yuuko''s way of keeping students away?" Unexpectedly, she was a kind ghost. But Yukino glanced up. As expected, she still couldn''t see anything. She frowned before sighing. "Even if you tell me there''s something terrifying up there, it won''t feel real if I can''t see it." She couldn''t help but glance at Lynn and the others. Aside from Lynn, could they all see? Was it something innate, or was there a method? After a brief hesitation, she asked, "Is there a way for us to see it too?" Lynn glanced at her. "Of course there is." "But are you sure you want to?" "Once you see the real world, there''s no going back." His tone was calm, but something about it made Yukino and Yui''s skin crawl. After a brief pause, Yukino gritted her teeth. "I''d rather understand everything than remain ignorant!" "Utaha, give her a buff." Following Lynn''s instructions, Utaha summoned the Devil Tome. Devils had plenty of spells to grant humans temporary spirit vision. As the floating tome opened in Utaha''s hands, Yukino''s pupils shrank. Does this woman actually have supernatural abilities?! Utaha activated a ghost-seeing spell through the Devil Tome. A golden beam shot into Yukino''s eyes. She instinctively closed them. A strange sensation washed over her vision. When she opened her eyes again. A black-haired woman floated in the air before her. Her eyes widened slightly. "Is this Miss Ghost?" She really was floating. Taking a deep breath, she looked up toward the second floor. And then "Hngh!" Her pupils shrank, and a chilling sensation rushed down her spine. Cold sweat dripped from her forehead. A thick, eerie purple mist filled the old school building like a dark storm cloud, covering everything in a hellish shroud. "This is the real world" Yukino trembled slightly. For years, she had believed in a certain reality. And now, that reality had shattered completely. The world she thought she knew had been nothing but an illusion. "What? What?" Hana''s curiosity was piqued. "I want to see it too! I want to see it too!" Seeing her excitement, Utaha cast the same ritual on her. Then, she turned to Yui. Do you want it too? Her gaze silently conveyed the question. Yui hesitated, then looked at Yukino who seemed utterly shaken and took a deep breath. She nodded firmly. Another golden beam was cast into her eyes. "AHHH! So scary!" Even Hana, who was usually carefree, let out a startled yelp. "Ah, but Miss Ghost is cute." Miko: "" Hana is still completely off track. Yuuko blinked, then chuckled. "Thanks~ You''re cute too." "Hehehe~!" On the other side, Yui felt like crying. She wanted to act natural like Hana. But I can''t do it! She just couldn''t! Is this even the same world I knew?! While the three of them were struggling to process their new reality, Lynn casually walked toward the second floor. Yukino instinctively reached out. Are we really going to fight something capable of causing this?! Shouldn''t the school handle this kind of thing?! "Uh" Even Yuuko wanted to stop him. But Lynn was already at the staircase. He raised his hand and lightly tapped the cracked barrier. Crack. Crack-crack. BOOM! The weakened barrier shattered into dust. "YAAAAAAA!!" As if it had sensed its release, a deafening roar erupted from deep within the building! Lynn turned around and smiled at them. "Now let''s begin the real commission." (To be continued.) Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 58: A Bit Ridiculous (BONIS) "Ah" Yuuko was stunned. Did this guy not understand what she just said? The big cursed spirit upstairs was terrifying! "Don''t worry, Miss Yuuko, Master is very strong," Mahiru said with a gentle smile, trying to reassure her. Mahiru always had a way of calming people''s nerves. That said, they had never really seen the full extent of Lynn''s power. It always felt like he was omnipotent, able to handle any situation effortlessly. Whether it was Utaha, Miko, Mahiru, or even everyone in his peerage, they all had an unwavering confidence in him. "Well, it''s already come to this anyway," Yuuko sighed. They really weren''t nervous at all. But fine. If they weren''t going to be scared, neither would she. Her eyes burned with determination. "I''ve had enough of this! Every time I''m sleeping, my head keeps getting knocked against the walls!" "It''s ruined my sleep quality! I even have dark circles under my eyes!" "Today, I''ll risk my life to settle all my old and new grudges!" "Uh Miss Yuuko, aren''t you already dead?" Miko couldn''t help but point out. Yuuko shot her a speechless look. Why did this kid always have to ruin the moment? "A ghost''s life is still a life!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The roar from upstairs was followed by heavy footsteps. Each step felt like it was stomping directly on Yukino''s heart. Her face turned pale, and a deep sense of powerlessness crept over her. She had no idea what was going to happen next. BOOM! Behind Lynn, a grotesque mass of flesh tumbled down the stairs! The sheer impact instantly smashed a gaping hole into the wall. The old wooden steps shattered under its weight, sending shards flying everywhere. The moment Yukino saw it, her heart nearly stopped. So scary! So scary! So scary! So scary! No matter how composed she usually appeared, she was still just a girl. How could she not be terrified of such a monstrous creature? As for Yui, she was already frozen in fear. "Eh~ So disgusting!" Hana wrinkled her nose in distaste. Her appetite for tonight was completely ruined. Damn it! It actually made her lose her appetite? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unforgivable! This was the greatest offense anyone had ever committed against her. Even Utaha and the others, seeing a first-grade cursed spirit for the first time, were visibly disgusted by its grotesque appearance. Miko even felt a twinge of PTSD. For just a moment, she recalled certain unpleasant memories. "YAAAAAAA!!" The tumor-like monster let out another deafening roar! A powerful gust of wind blasted outward, sending their clothes fluttering. "So noisy" Lynn frowned and casually waved his hand. A black magic circle appeared in front of the cursed spirit''s mouth, sealing it shut. "AAAA" The roar was cut off abruptly, and the entire building fell silent. The cursed spirit opened its mouth, but no sound came out. It thrashed around in frustration. It felt humiliated. Enraged, it lunged at Lynn from behind! "Watch out!" Yukino instinctively cried out. Lynn didn''t even turn around. BANG! A loud impact echoed through the building. But then, something bizarre happened. The cursed spirit suddenly froze in mid-air, its massive body colliding with an invisible force. The impact caused its grotesque flesh to contort and warp. And the next second. BOOM! The repelling force sent it hurtling backward at an even greater speed! It slammed into the wall, creating a massive crater of debris and dust. The cursed spirit stopped moving. The entire room fell silent. Yuuko, Yukino, Yui and Hana were all stunned. This this cursed spirit wasn''t as strong as they thought? No, no! Yukino quickly shook her head. It wasn''t that the cursed spirit was weak, Lynn was just too strong! The President of the Supernatural Investigation Club No wonder. No wonder he had been so confident. No wonder Minamiya-Sensei had told her to seek their help. Because this man was absurdly powerful! A cursed spirit that could smash through walls, dent floors, and shroud an entire building in malevolent energy. To Lynn, it was nothing more than a toy. It hadn''t even been able to touch him before it was crushed. And then Yukino remembered her attitude toward him back at the club. Her body stiffened. Lynn surely he''s not the type to hold grudges, right.... right? Yuuko understood even more than she did. After all, she had lived with that cursed spirit in this building. She knew how terrifying it was. And yet, to Lynn, it was just a trivial nuisance. "He''s so reliable" Hana was much simpler in her admiration. "Miko! Your club president is so cool!" Lynn, meanwhile, had no interest in the cursed spirit. With his current strength as an Ultimate-Class- devil, a first-grade cursed spirit wasn''t even worth his time. Let alone one that was just a stitched-together mass of lower-ranked spirits. But It was perfect for giving Utaha and the others some combat experience. "Utaha, Miko, Mahiruyour turn." "Yes!" x3 They stepped forward, their expressions serious. For Lynn, this thing was a joke. But for them, it was a real opponent. "Don''t let it recover!" Utaha took the lead. The pages of her Devil Tome flipped rapidly before settling on a high-tier lightning spell. "Lightning!" A magic circle formed within the book. BOOM! A crackling blue bolt of lightning struck the cursed spirit, sending green smoke rising from its charred flesh. A faint burnt smell filled the air. Mahiru followed up immediately. She pulled out the Blazing Spear she had received from Rias and fired a beam imbued with holy energy straight into the cursed spirit''s body! Holy energy was particularly effective against evil creatures like this. Miko didn''t have many offensive techniques, nor were there other cursed spirits here for her to control. But Her abilities under allowed her to attack spirit-based creatures directly. She had learned a few basic magic techniques, and even with just that, the damage she inflicted was greater than Utaha and Mahiru''s combined. Yukino watched in silence. She stared at Utaha and the others, seamlessly using their supernatural abilities and coordinating in battle. Her feelings were complicated. Is everyone in the Supernatural Investigation Club a supernatural being? They were all students at Shuchiin Academy. And yet, she couldn''t help but feel like they lived in entirely different worlds. While she was busy talking about changing society by addressing people''s weaknesses. They were in some dark corner of the world, fighting monsters like this. Compared to them She felt ridiculous. (To be continued.) *** Want to read 50 chps ahead? Checkout my patreon: /Blownleaves. Chapter 59: Soft Right? (BONUS) Shuchiin Academy, Old School Building. Yukino fell into silence. She was somewhat shaken. For the first time, she began to doubt herself. In a world like this, where the supernatural was real, what could someone like her without any abilities possibly do? "Keep it up, Miko!!" Hana cheered without hesitation, showing no sign of fear. She didn''t even stop to question how Miko suddenly gained supernatural powers. Hana''s voice snapped Yukino out of her thoughts. She exhaled lightly. Now wasn''t the time to be lost in contemplation. Her attention returned to the battle. Utaha was breathing heavily. From the start, she had been using her full strength to deal with this cursed spirit that was beyond their current level. Her magic was running low... She turned to look at Lynn. "Master, replenish my magic~" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She said it naturally, without the slightest hesitation. Wait! Yukino was shocked. What did she just hear?! Master?? Did she just call Lynn "Master"? Her eyes widened as she shifted her gaze back and forth between Utaha and Lynn, trying to decipher their relationship. Boyfriend and girlfriend? Or is ''Master'' just some kind of roleplay? And what was this "magic replenishment"? In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lynn''s peerage members usually referred to him as "President" while in school. But caught up in the moment, Utaha had carelessly used the term "Master." Lynn, however, didn''t bother explaining. After all, what was there to explain? As a devil, it was only natural for him to supply magic to his peerage members when needed. Without hesitation, he held Utaha''s face and kissed her. Yukino was stunned again. Her pupils trembled. It''s confirmed! They''re definitely in that kind of relationship! But... Shouldn''t there be a time and place for this?! The atmosphere shifted in an instant, from an intense battle to a completely different kind of scene. After their lips parted, Utaha felt a surge of energy filling her body. "Ah~ So you two are in that kind of relationship?" Yuuko floated over, draping herself over Lynn, eyes filled with curiosity and intrigue. Utaha narrowed her eyes at her. "You ghost, do you not understand personal boundaries?" From the very beginning, this ghost had been trying to get close to Lynn. "Haven''t seen a man in 800 years or something?" Yuuko remained unfazed by the verbal jab. Instead, she pressed her chest against Lynn, looking up at him with mischievous eyes. "So? Soft, right?" She asked, clearly expecting an answer. "Hmm... not wearing anything?" "Hmm~" "As a ghost, does that even matter?" This damn ghost! Utaha clenched her teeth. Pah! Before she could react, Lynn smacked her on the backside. "Quit slacking and get back to the fight." "I know, I know!" Blushing, Utaha hurried back to assist Miko and Mahiru. Yuuko blinked in surprise. She actually obeyed so quickly? She had planned to tease her a little more. "Master....." Miko panted heavily, feeling her stamina and magic running out. Lynn didn''t waste time with words and directly replenished her magic. Yuuko: "Ah?" Yukino: "!" Whatwhat''s going on?! These three...?! Hana gasped, covering her mouth in shock. "Miko! So bold!" Waitdidn''t Lynn just kiss Utaha? So who exactly is his girlfriend?! For a moment, she was completely lost. "Mahiru, do you need it?" Letting go of Miko, Lynn turned to Mahiru. Her face was flushed. She was both exhausted and embarrassed. No choice. I didn''t bring Shizuka-san''s supplies, so it looks like I''ll have to rely on Lynn''s magic. After all, this was an opportunity to gain experience. Haaa~ She exhaled softly, then spoke in a shy voice. "Then... I''ll leave it to you, Master." Shiina Mahiru, first-time magic replenishment. "Hmm~" Her dazed eyes reflected Lynn''s presence. "Ah... all three of them!" Even the usually carefree Hana had her pupils shaking. Yuuko fell silent. In her sixty years as a ghost, she had never seen a scene like this. "...Ah, it really is a harem, after all..." Yukino''s expression was blank. She felt like her entire worldview was crumbling. No wonder no one objected when she called the Supernatural Investigation Club the "Harem Department." There was no need to refute it. "Y-yukino... Did the cursed spirit hit me with an illusion attack?" "Why... why did I just see them all kissing the same man?" "No, you weren''t under an illusion. That was real." "EHHHHHHH?!" --- After a while. Utaha, Miko, and Mahiru were exhausted once again. Lynn saw that the fight had dragged on long enough. Raising his hand, he unleashed a bolt of black lightning. The already-weakened first-grade cursed spirit was instantly obliterated, disintegrating into raw curse energy. Spirit Devouring activated. A condensed first-grade curse spirit experience pill appeared in Lynn''s hand. "Alright, mission complete." Lynn took out his phone, snapped a picture, and sent it to Natsuki Minamiya. Natsuki Minamiya: ? I told you to exorcise the spirit, not demolish the place! Lynn glanced around. Hmm well, aside from the structural damage, the inside looked like it had been on fire. Lynn: That''s between you and the school. Just don''t forget my mission reward. Natsuki Minamiya: ... --- Is it... over? Yukino stared blankly. They had been struggling against the cursed spirit this whole time, yet Lynn had ended it with a single attack. What a terrifying man! Her gaze toward Lynn changed. She must never provoke him. At the same time, countless questions flooded her mind. The harem dynamics in the Supernatural Investigation Club? And this magic replenishment From what she observed, each time Utaha, Miko, or Mahiru kissed Lynn, they recovered their stamina and magic. So does kissing actually serve as some kind of combat endurance boost?! She had far too many questions about Lynn and his group. But After this mission, she probably wouldn''t have any further interactions with them, right? After all, she and Lynn belonged to completely different worlds. Yukino was just an ordinary person. --- "Ahhh, so exhausted!" Utaha groaned as she stretched her aching shoulders. "I feel more drained than if I''d just been beaten to death." The three of them had fought non-stop but failed to defeat the cursed spirit. "Well, it was a first-grade cursed spirit. It''s still a bit beyond your current level." Lynn continued, "But after this, I imagine your abilities will improve quite a bit." Abilities! Utaha, Miko, and Mahiru''s eyes lit up. After battling a first-grade cursed spirit for so long, they were eager to see their growth. "Hey, you''re leaving?" Yuuko floated over, her expression a bit lonely. Soon, she would be alone again. Alone in this old school building. Lynn noticed this. He extended a hand to her. "Would you consider joining my peerage?" (To be continued.) *** Bonus for 400 PS, next bonus at 600 PS. For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 50+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 60: Why Don’t I Just Join You? (BONUS) Peerage? Yukino felt uneasy, a nagging sense that something wasn''t quite right. She quickly spoke up: "Well, since the commission is over, Yuigahama and I will be leaving first." Lowering her head slightly, she avoided making eye contact with Lynn. Then, grabbing the still-confused Yui, she hurried out of the old school building. She had a strong feeling that if she stayed any longer, she''d get caught up in something she shouldn''t. What happened today was already too much. Her entire worldview had been shattered. She even began to question her own beliefs. She needed time to process everything. --- Old School Building. "Ah they left." Utaha blinked in mild surprise. "Master, are they unqualified?" But they''re clearly beautiful girls? Yes. This was the rule Utaha had come to understand. Generally speaking, if someone was a beautiful girl, they were automatically qualified to become part of Lynn''s family. And both Yukino and Yui were definitely beautiful girls. Lynn shrugged. "Obviously, they''re qualified." As expected. Utaha''s eyes flashed with understanding, but then she frowned in confusion. "Then why?" "Why let them go?" Lynn suddenly chuckled. "Utaha, you''re looking at it the wrong way." "It''s not about whether I need them it''s about whether they need me." Utaha was momentarily stunned. Then, she smiled. "That''s true." They don''t realize what an opportunity they''ve just passed up. Lynn didn''t dwell on Yukino and the others leaving. Instead, he turned his attention to Yuuko. A ghost who had the potential to reincarnate as a devil He was very interested. "How about it?" "Want to come with me?" Yuuko''s eyes lit up for a moment. But soon, the light faded. It was rare for her to meet someone who could actually see her. Of course, she wanted to follow Lynn and leave this old school building. But "I can''t." Her voice was filled with gloom. "I''m an earthbound spirit. I physically can''t leave this place." Lynn smiled. "That''s simple. Just become part of my peerage." "Peerage?" Yuuko blinked in confusion. Lynn had mentioned this before. But she had been interrupted before she could ask about it. Now, curiosity flickered in her eyes. Lynn''s lips curled into a slight smirk. "Yesreincarnate as a devil and become mine." As he spoke, Lynn spread his devil wings. Yuuko''s eyes widened. "Devils you''re serious?" Lynn shrugged. "Of course." Yuuko turned to look at Utaha and the others. "And them?" "They''re all my peerage members." "In other words" "They''re devils, too." Utaha and the others exchanged glances. Then, they each unfolded their devil wings. "Wow! Miko, you look so cool!" Hana''s eyes sparkled with excitement. She reached out, wanting to touch the wings. Miko''s eye twitched. This girl sometimes I really admire how shameless she can be. Meanwhile, Yuuko''s brain nearly short-circuited. As an old ghost, today had completely shattered her common sense. "Devils are real?" Her expression was complicated. Despite being a spirit for decades, she had little actual experience. She had spent most of her existence trapped in the old school building. She knew nothing about the world outside. Lynn chuckled. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If ghosts can exist, why can''t devils?" "Uh" "When you put it that way it does make sense." Yuuko nodded to herself. After all, when she was alive, she never imagined she''d turn into a ghost. And yet, here she was, having lived as one for fifty or sixty years. "Becoming a devil sounds kind of interesting" An intrigued look crossed Yuuko''s face. But then. Her expression darkened. "Is it really possible?" Could she really leave this place? For decades, she had tried countless times, but always failed. "Why not try and find out?" Lynn''s tone was relaxed. A mere earthbound spirit wouldn''t be able to resist the power of his [Evil Piece]. "You''re right!" Yuuko was momentarily dazed, then her eyes filled with determination. She decided. She would become a devil. Maybe then, she could finally leave. And even if she still couldn''t Well, having a different kind of existence wouldn''t be so bad either. A sly smile appeared in Yuuko''s narrow eyes. "If I still can''t leave the old school building after becoming your peerage member" She suddenly looked at Lynn with a pitiful expression. "Promise me you''ll visit often, okay? You wouldn''t leave your peerage member all alone, right?" "Don''t worry. I won''t leave you here alone." Yuuko blinked. For a moment, she was touched. "Then I''ll entrust my everything to you" She smiled playfully. "Mr. Devil." Lynn smirked. "You won''t regret it." But then. Yuuko suddenly froze. "Wait is this even possible?" "I mean, I''m already dead, aren''t I?" Lynn glanced at the glowing [Evil Piece] on his system panel. Then, he replied without hesitation: "If I say yes, then it''s fine." After all, If the [Evil Piece] says it''s possible, then it''s possible. "Alright! Let''s do this!" Yuuko pumped her fist in excitement. "Um what do I do?" Lynn condensed an Evil Piece in his palm. But then, he paused, his gaze shifting toward Hana. There was an outsider present. Although he had considered bringing her into his peerage as well For now, she was still an outsider. Normally, people could witness a devil reincarnation ceremony. But his reincarnation process was special. At the end, he had to engrave a Blessing. And that wasn''t something outsiders could be allowed to see. Soon, Utaha and Miko also realized the issue. Their gazes turned serious. Miko sighed. "Hana, step aside for a bit." "Huh?" Hana blinked, looking confused. Then, she suddenly pouted. "Miko, are you abandoning me again?" Miko: "?" Why did that sound like I''m some kind of scumbag?! Seeing that Hana wasn''t getting the hint, Miko''s expression turned serious. "Hana, this is a peerage matter. You" "Then why don''t I just join you?" Miko: "???" (To be continued.) Junkdog''s Note: Bonus for 600 PS, T10 guys wooo. I''m so gonna bless you with more chps later today xD. Chapter 61: Ghost Devil "Then why don''t I just join you?" Inside the old school building, Hana''s voice rang loud and clear. Miko blinked. Wait was she serious? But She wasn''t sure if Hana was qualified to become part of Lynn''s peerage. Miko turned to look at Lynn. Lynn met her gaze and smiled. "Then join Yuuko," he said casually. "Reincarnate as a devil together and become part of my peerage." Miko sighed in relief. So, Hana is also qualified. "Yay!" Hana hugged Miko excitedly. Miko smiled helplessly, but she was genuinely happy for her. Becoming part of Lynn''s peerage is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for people like them. Besides Knowing the truth of the world but lacking the power to protect oneself That''s a nightmare. She had experienced it herself. Now, Hana had a chance to escape that fate. --- Outside the Old School Building. After putting some distance between themselves and the building, Yukino finally let out a breath of relief. But two words kept echoing in her mind. Peerage. She hadn''t stayed long enough to hear the full explanation Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But with her intelligence, she could already guess. Maybe Those girls in the Supernatural Investigation Club are all part of Lynn''s peerage? Maybe they gained supernatural abilities because they became his peerage members? Fuu~ She exhaled deeply, trying to clear her mind. When she faced that cursed spirit in the old school building She had realized something very clearly. She. Yukinoshita Yukino. Was just an ordinary person. Against monsters like that, she could do absolutely nothing. She didn''t want to be involved in supernatural affairs anymore. "Y-Yukino" Suddenly, Yui tugged at Yukino''s sleeve, her voice shaking. "L-Look ahead" Yukinoshita Yukino looked up in confusion. And then. Her pupils shrank! "Can you see me? Can you see me?" Yukino''s face turned stiff. Evil spirits were everywhere. No! Not just Shuchiin! She looked into the distance. The streets outside the school Were also filled with evil spirits!! "Y-Yukino" Yui forced a smile, one that looked worse than crying. "T-Those are" "Don''t say it!" Yukino''s voice dropped to a whisper. Yui immediately fell silent. "Just pretend we don''t see them" Yukino murmured softly. On the surface, she looked calm. But if someone listened carefully They would hear the slight tremor in her voice. "Can you see me?" She remembered the cursed spirit''s words. If they realized she could see them Something terrible would happen. Her lips turned pale. Why Why has the world become like this? Is this the real truth of the world? Suddenly, she remembered what Lynn had said in the old school building. "Once you see the real world, there''s no turning back." So this was what he meant? She clenched her fists, her heart pounding. What should she do? What should she do?! Just then. A cursed spirit approached them. Its hooded face was twisted and grotesque, and a foul stench came from its mouth. "Can you see me? Can you see me?" So close! So terrifying! Should she go back? Should she return to the old school building and seek Lynn''s help? But She had already walked away without hesitation. Wouldn''t running back now be utterly shameful? "CAN YOU SEE ME?!!" Suddenly! The cursed spirit lunged closer! Yukino trembled. It felt like She had let something slip --- Inside the Old School Building. Since Lynn was about to perform a reincarnation ceremony, he needed a clean space. So The group moved to Yuuko''s room. "Great! Everything''s still intact!" Yuuko floated in midair, spreading her arms as if welcoming them. "Welcome to Yuuko''s private chamber!" Lynn looked around. Hmm definitely has a girly touch. Utaha let out a sigh. "I didn''t expect her to act like a queen but have such a cutesy room." Then she muttered under her breath, "She''s clearly an old virgin in her fifties or sixties." Lynn ignored her and pulled out an Evil Piece. "Alright, who''s going first?" Hana eagerly raised her hand. But before she could step forward. Yuuko pounced on Lynn. Rubbing against him, she declared, "I''ll go first! I''ll go first!" "Alright then." Lynn nodded. "Take off your clothes." "Huh?" Yuuko froze. Then her eyes lit up with amusement. "The reincarnation ceremony has such an interesting rule?" She grinned and teasingly pulled at her collar, revealing a deep ravine. "Like this~?" Lynn remained unfazed. After admiring the view for a moment, he said, "No, you have to take everything off." Yuuko pretended to look troubled. "Really, what a greedy man." She wasn''t wearing anything underneath. But Since he said so. Yuuko slowly undressed, exposing her flawless figure before Lynn. "Eh heh heh?!" Hana covered her eyes but peeked through her fingers. She actually stripped?! So shameless!! Utaha''s eyelid twitched. "You damn ghost! You really don''t wear anything!" "Hmph!" Yuuko straightened her back with pride, her breasts swaying. "It''s uncomfortable for ghosts, okay?" Lynn picked up the Evil Piece. "Front or back?" After briefly explaining the Blessing inscription, Yuuko suddenly understood. "Ohhh~ So that''s why I have to take off my clothes." Her eyes gleamed as she feigned embarrassment. "Whatever you like, Lynn~ I''ll leave it up to you." Since she said that, Lynn didn''t hesitate. He placed the Evil Piece on the front. "Hmmnn~ It feels like something went inside!" Yuuko moaned softly, her face flushed. Utaha clenched her teeth. "She''s definitely doing this on purpose!" Buzz The reincarnation ceremony was complete. A status window appeared. --- Yuuko Race: Devil (Ghost Devil) Peerage: Lynn Valefor Rank: Low-Class Devil Strength: I0 Agility: I0 Endurance: I0 Magic Power: I0 Inherent Skills: [Ghost Devil] [Will-o''-the-Wisp] [Earthbound Spirit] (Deploys an inherent barrier: Dusk Maiden''s Domain) [Devil Transformation] (Extreme Ghost Mode) --- [Ding! Yuuko has been reincarnated into your peerage!] [Ding! Your peerage member has become a special Ghost Devil!] [Ding! You have acquired the skill: Ghost Devil!] [Ding! Your strength has slightly increased!] (To be continued.) Chapter 62: Life Devil (BONUS) As expected, she reincarnated as a devil. Lynn was still a little surprised that Yuuko had successfully completed her reincarnation. Although the Evil Piece had confirmed it long ago Ghosts, after all, were beings without physical form. It felt like there were still hidden mechanics within the Evil Piece that even he hadn''t fully explored. "Ghost Devil" After reviewing the skill description, what caught his attention most was the Earthbound Spirit ability. Inherent barrier. This was the first time Lynn had seen this type of ability. He tried to sense it himself. Then his expression turned a little strange. It was the old school building. As for Will-o''-the-Wisp, it didn''t seem particularly useful, though it did expand his toolkit. Additionally, he seemed to have gained a new state. One that was similar to Yuuko''s ghost state. Meaning He could phase through walls now? --- On the other side. Yuuko was still playing with her devil wings in disbelief. "I really reincarnated" she muttered in awe. But then she looked at her body, confused. "It still feels like I''m a ghost." Even after becoming a devil, her ghostly traits hadn''t disappeared. Lynn handed her a copy of her Blessings info. "Just check your skills. It''ll make sense." Yuuko browsed through it. Skipping the currently irrelevant basic stats, her eyes landed on the title: "Ghost Devil?" She smirked. "So I''m both a ghost and a devil now?" "That''s about right," Lynn replied. "Okay." Yuuko accepted it quickly. "Will-o''-the-Wisp" She muttered to herself, "Could it be what I think it is?" She closed her eyes and guided the power within her. Fwoosh! A series of blue flames suddenly ignited in the air around her. Yuuko laughed, her lips twitching slightly. "Now I''ve got all the characteristics of a classic ghost." And the Earthbound Spirit skill Was it symbolic of something? Still The result was what mattered. At the very least. "I don''t feel any more connection to the old school building!" Yuuko looked stunned. That meant She was no longer trapped. She could finally leave this cage she''d been bound to for decades. Well Technically, it wasn''t that she left the school building The school building followed her. Lynn debated whether or not to tell her. Forget it. Let her figure it out on her own. "Alright, nextHana." "Here, here!" When her name was called, Hana raised her hand excitedly, though there was nervousness in her expression too. She hadn''t expected that reincarnating as a devil would require stripping. But She didn''t want to be separated from Miko! Her eyes firmed with resolve. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She quickly removed her school uniform, leaving only her camisole. She hesitated. "Umm Should I put it on the front too?" she whispered. Miko''s engraving had been on the front, right? She sneaked a glance at Yuuko. But The front was too much! Even for someone as carefree as her, she was still a high school girl! Lynn noticed her hesitation. "It''s fine. Just show your back." Relieved, Hana let out a breath. Then she turned around, loosened her back collar, and exposed her smooth back. Seeing this, Lynn placed the Evil Piece onto her skin. "Hnn" The cold sensation made her body twitch slightly. Buzz. [Ding! Yurikawa Hana has been added to your Peerage!] [Ding! Your Peerage member has reincarnated as a special devil: Life Devil!] [Ding! You have acquired the skill: Life Energy, Life Devil!] [Ding! Your overall power has increased slightly!] The screen displayed Hana''s Blessings: --- Yurikawa Hana Rank: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Peerage: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Life Energy] Life Drain (Absorbs life energy through eating) Accelerated Stamina Recovery [Life Devil] Regeneration (Consumes life energy to heal. The greater the energy used, the stronger the effect.) Life Flame (Converts life energy into flames) Devil Transformation: Life Plunder Mode --- The ninth Peerage member, secured! And it was another specialized devil. Lynn focused on Hana''s skill set. [Life Energy]! Just like Miko''s [Yin-Yang Eyes], it was a rare talent with built-in abilities. That said, he''d already expected this. Hana''s immense vitality had stood out to him from the start. Next was [Life Devil]. After reading the skill description, Lynn''s eyes gleamed. Regeneration! Now that was a rare one. He didn''t have many healing-type abilities in his Peerage. Healing by consuming life energy. Interesting. It seemed [Life Devil] and [Life Energy] were interconnected skills. That made them even more efficient. What was once just a source for grilling cursed spirits Could now be used in other ways. And beyond that. [Life Flame] was particularly exciting. A power system independent of traditional magic. Though likely better suited for close combat. Hmm He''d have to find a good way to refine and upgrade it. Maybe borrow more coins. Or better yet Snatch them from Rias? Lynn rubbed his chin, eyes glinting. Wait. Didn''t Natsuki have a human magician apprentice? Sasaki Misaki. He clicked his tongue. Getting anything out of Natsuki Minamiya was going to be tough. Better save that thought for later. Lynn saved Hana''s Blessings info and handed her a copy. Hana quickly got dressed and took a look. But then scratched her head. "Hmm I don''t get any of this." She looked at Miko with teary eyes. "Miko~ Help me read this!" Miko gave her a helpless smile. Hana, you really are clueless sometimes But once she saw Hana''s Blessings, her expression shifted. This fool is actually that strong?! --- With the incident at the old school building wrapped up, Lynn brought Yuuko and Hana to the Supernatural Investigation Club. Yuuko turned to glance at the old school building behind her, feeling a strange mix of nostalgia and disbelief. After all, she''d spent sixty years trapped in that place. --- Supernatural Investigation Club. Hana was filling out her club application. Yuuko shouted from the side, "I want one too!" Utaha gave her a side glance. "Why would a ghost like you join the club?" "Ghosts don''t have human rights now?" Yuuko puffed her cheeks. Lynn cut in before the bickering got worse. "Alright, time to start club activities." "Club activities?" "What are those?" Hana and Yuuko looked at him, curious. "Well heading to another world to fight monsters and level up." "Eh?!" (To be continued.) Chapter 63: What Are You Doing Utaha-Senpai (BONUS) Zombie World. After Hana and Yuuko stepped through the door, they were surprised. "Is this really another world?" They looked around. It didn''t seem that different from the modern world? Lynn called Rei and asked her to guide them around the Zombie World and have them fight a few zombies to test their abilities. As for Lynn. He was preparing to update the blessings of Utaha and the others. But... "Where''s Utaha?" Utaha had secretly put her things away earlier and rushed back in a hurry. Lynn looked at her suspiciously. He had a strange feeling that Utaha was acting a little off today. Ever since they were at the Supernatural Investigation Club... Being stared at by Lynn, Utaha averted her eyes, her cheeks heating up. Tonight, she would become Lynn''s woman... Her face grew even hotter at the thought. "Alright, I''ll update your blessing and check your stats." Earlier today, they worked together to take down a Grade 1 cursed spirit. He had a feeling they''d grown quite a bit. Lynn''s bedroom. "You first, Utaha." Utaha nodded and casually removed her top. Having gone through this process several times, she was still a little shy, but she had gotten used to it. Lynn manually updated her blessing. "Hmm~" Utaha felt Lynn''s fingers brushing against her back, and she instinctively squeezed her thighs together. --- Kasumigaoka Utaha Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: a823 Agility: a877 Durability: a827 Magic: s999 Inherent Skills: [Devil Tome] (omitted) --- Lynn raised his eyebrows and copied her blessing info. He said, "Utaha, your magic has already reached the limit, and the other stats are close too. Are you ready to upgrade?" Without Saeko''s [Yearning for Killing], this was about the limit Utaha could reach. The buildup from before, plus today''s Grade 1 cursed spirit hunt, had pushed her right to the upgrade threshold. Utaha looked over her blessing information, realizing there wasn''t much room left for growth. Aside from magic, the rest weren''t her strong points. "Then let''s upgrade." Lynn continued the process. Utaha''s blessing data refreshed. --- Kasumigaoka Utaha Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Devil Tome] Can record magic, mystical arts, and other abilities, then release them through the Devil Tome. The more detailed the information, the more complete the replication. Devil Transformation: Merges the body and the Devil Tome into one, allowing the user to wield all stored abilities. Accelerated magic growth. Development Ability: Thunder Strike --- There wasn''t much change to the Archivist Devil''s core abilities. The only new development was Thunder Strike, likely the result of her frequent use of lightning-based attacks. Utaha''s level advancement didn''t affect Lynn directly. The skill [Evil Piece] also showed no change. However, Lynn still received feedback from Utaha''s level-up. He now had access to the Thunder Strike development ability as well. Not bad. Better than nothing. Utaha reviewed her upgraded blessing information. Seeing her status as a Mid-Class Devil, she smiled slightly. She whispered, "Finally... I''ve caught up with Saeko." In truth, she often felt a little pathetic. She was Lynn''s first Peerage member, yet she''d been surpassed in everything. Whether it was strength, or the pace of her relationship with Lynn. It was a total defeat. But tonight, things were finally different! While Lynn was updating Saeko''s blessing, Utaha casually asked, "Master, have you been going to Saeko''s room every night lately?" "Hmm?" Lynn looked at her in surprise and said with curiosity, "You didn''t know?" "...?" "You''re the one who stands outside the door eavesdropping every night." "...!" Utaha''s beautiful eyes widened, and she stammered, "W-What?! T-That''s... I didn''t... I wouldn''t..." The more she spoke, the more flustered she became. "I-I just remembered something I haven''t done yet. I''ll head out now!" Utaha hurriedly got up from the bed, completely embarrassed. Lynn said flatly, "Put your clothes on first." "...Hmm." Utaha paused, then obediently got dressed. Miko and Mahiru exchanged glances, both noticing the strange atmosphere. Utaha-senpai... so this is what you''re like! A little while later, Lynn also updated Miko and Mahiru''s blessings... "Miko''s stats are close to the limit. She should be ready to upgrade in a few more days." "Mahiru hasn''t been in the Peerage for long, so it''s normal for her stats to still be low." Lynn patted Mahiru''s head gently to comfort her. "Hmm..." Feeling Lynn''s warm hand on her head, Mahiru''s face turned red. She then recalled the magic replenishment earlier today. She glanced at Lynn''s lips involuntarily. Thin, soft... But since it happened in the middle of battle, she didn''t feel like she''d really experienced it. Also... At the time, there were the scents of Utaha and Miko too... Maybe... let''s do it again... "Master Lynn, Mahiru will work hard to level up!" Mahiru''s eyes shimmered slightly as she spoke with determination. Then she added in a whisper, "After Mahiru levels up... could Master give Mahiru a little reward?" Her face turned even redder as she said it. Who knows what she was imagining. Miko''s eyes widened in shock, staring at Mahiru. Mahiru... you''re that bold!? She always thought Mahiru was the gentle type but she was actually so forward! Lynn pinched her soft cheek with a smile. "Don''t worry. Even if you don''t level up, you can still ask me for a reward anytime." Lynn had always been generous with his Peerage. "Really!?" Mahiru''s eyes lit up. Then she said shyly, "T-Then... can I request magic replenishment?" "The first time... I didn''t get to experience it fully..." S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn froze for a second. Mahiru was... surprisingly bold. "W-Was that too much?" Seeing Lynn not respond, Mahiru lowered her head in disappointment. She started getting anxious. Lynn pinched her cheek firmly, causing her to yelp in pain. "Didn''t you want a reward?" Mahiru looked up in surprise, then leaned in closer. "Hmm~" Yes, this scent, this warmth, it was Lynn''s alone. Miko watched silently, her expression complex. Shouldn''t I... be making a move too...? If things keep going like this, there won''t be any place for me in the Peerage! Utaha-senpai, what are you doing! Weren''t we the ones who joined first!? (To be continued.) Chapter 63.1: Hungry Hana And Pitiful Utaha After rewarding Mahiru, Lynn took the time to observe Hana and Yuuko''s performance. "Take this~" Hana was clearly excited. Golden flames swirled around her fists as she smashed them down hard onto a zombie''s head. Ah... She really seems suited for this ability. Lynn turned to look at Yuuko. Hmm... In the Zombie World, her ghost state was highly advantageous. The zombies couldn''t see her at all. They couldn''t even hear her voice. They were nothing more than helpless prey in front of her. "Looks like you two have adapted quickly." "Ah! Master!" Hana noticed him and immediately ran over, clinging to Lynn''s arm. "This world is so much fun!" "It''s just um" She hesitated, her face flushing slightly. Then she murmured in a low voice, "My stomach it''s kind of hungry" Hungry? Lynn examined her condition. Her life energy had been overly depleted. He began thinking of ways to replenish it. Food, maybe? If it''s just food... could Shizuka''s milk help? "Rei, bring one of Shizuka''s recovery items for Hana." "Yes, Master!" Soon, Rei returned with a bottle of Shizuka''s milk. Lynn handed it to Hana. "Try it." Without hesitation, Hana opened the can. Her eyes sparkled as she gulped it down. "Wow!!" "This milk is amazing!" Hana looked incredibly happy. She hadn''t expected Lynn to have such top-quality milk. This was paradise! Rei, standing off to the side, wore a complicated expression. Forget it. Let her figure it out later. Lynn observed her closely after she finished drinking. Her life energy, which had shrunk into a tiny ball, suddenly reignited. Shizuka''s milk was indeed effective. On the other side, seeing Lynn, Yuuko floated over and draped herself onto him. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She took a deep breath, inhaling Lynn''s scent, and her gaze turned meaningful. "They all smell like girls." Her master really was the king of harems. In such a short time, he''d already gotten along so well with the rest of the peerage. And they were all beautiful girls! She couldn''t help but look forward to it. Would Lynn do something to her too? The loneliness she''d bottled up over the last sixty years was starting to stir. Evening. Miko and Hana left the Zombie World together. "Finally, I can go home with Miko again!" Hana beamed. Seeing her so happy, Miko couldn''t help but smile. "Hana, how do you feel about joining the peerage?" "It''s super fun!" Hana was brimming with enthusiasm. "Everyone in the peerage is so nice, and the chief is really handsome!" "And the milk is really tasty!" Milk? Miko''s smile froze for a second. That very questionable recovery item If not absolutely necessary, she''d rather accept Lynn''s magic replenishment instead. Just thinking about it made her heartbeat quicken. Then her thoughts naturally drifted to Mahiru''s reward. She spaced out slightly. Everyone else was being so proactive Whether it was Saeko, Mahiru... Even Utaha-senpai seemed to be planning something. Only her. Aside from replenishing magic, there hadn''t been any real progress. And Everyone in the peerage lived under the same roof with the master. Only she still went back to her own home. Oh. Now Hana had joined too. Even though she just joined, Miko knew... It was only a matter of time before Hana was "eaten" by the master as well. Everyone in the peerage was a wing of the master! A luxury apartment Yukino lay on her bed, her eyes slightly vacant. Just then. A cursed spirit crawled along the ceiling above her. "Can you see me? Can you see me?" Yukino''s expression stiffened slightly as she tried not to react. But under the covers, her hands were clenched tightly. Yes Even her house was filled with cursed spirits! She shifted her gaze naturally to her phone screen. A message appeared. Yui: Yukinon, I''m scared Yukino paused. Yui''s place must also be crawling with cursed spirits. She bit her lip, guilt welling up inside her. If only she hadn''t dragged Yui into this If she had just listened and not forced herself into the old school building, everything would''ve remained normal, right? All of this was her fault. She''d even dragged Yui down with her. Her eyes welled up with tears. She really was terrible. At the very least She had to save Yui! She had to take responsibility! Should she ask the Supernatural Investigation Club for help? She blinked, dazed. First maybe the shrine. Maybe there was still something she could do there. If not... Then she''d turn to the Supernatural Investigation Club. After all, among the people she knew, only they could handle this kind of problem. Zombie World Utaha quietly snuck into Saeko''s room. She let out a breath of relief after confirming Lynn wasn''t there. Then she pulled a set of clothes out of her bag. A bunny girl outfit. A hint of shyness flickered in her eyes. This outfit was just too much, wasn''t it? She lifted the bottom part and looked at it. It was empty! But still... "Change!" Gritting her teeth through the embarrassment, she put the outfit on. A chill brushed her lower half. "Hnnn" She groaned, then threw herself onto the bed. Her upper body was buried beneath the covers, while her lower half was exposed. The moment Lynn walked into the room, he''d be greeted with a pair of long, slender, black-stockinged legs, slightly parted and raised. With nothing underneath. She didn''t believe Lynn could hold back! Half an hour later Lynn was walking toward Saeko''s room as usual when he was stopped by Takagi Yuriko, who had clearly been waiting. She gave him a charming, mature smile. "Lord Lynn, may I ask a favor? Could you come to Saya''s room for a moment?" Lynn raised an eyebrow and followed her in. The moment he entered, he saw. Blushing, avoiding eye contact, completely naked, trembling slightly. Yuriko stood beside her with a calm smile, and began removing her clothes one by one. Then she knelt on the ground. "Please, Lord Lynn!" "This might be the only value I have left." Seeing this, Lynn didn''t hesitate. Since she offered herself to him, how could he not accept? Lynn wrapped an arm around Yuriko''s slender waist, effortlessly lifting her off the ground. Inside Saeko''s room Utaha, half-dreaming, seemed to hear some strange noises. Under the blanket, she was starting to suffocate from lack of oxygen. (To be continued.) Junkdog''s Note: Completely skipped this chp just worked on it rq rn sorry about that Chapter 64: New World? (BONUS) The next day. Early in the morning. At the dining table, Utaha absentmindedly poked at the food in her bowl, looking a little down. No appetite~ She shot a resentful glance at Saeko. As if to say: Why didn''t Lynn go to your room last night? Saeko smiled calmly. "Nothing I can do about it. No one can predict where Master wants to go." She recalled, "I remember one time, Master did not even come to this world at all." Utaha paused for a moment, then remembered it. And her mood sank even further. That day, Lynn had spent the whole night playing video games with Koneko. She hadn''t realized Lynn and Koneko were that close! Could it be The women in the Peerage could no longer satisfy Lynn? Utaha''s thoughts spiraled, eventually circling back to herself. She couldn''t keep going on like this. She was willing to give, was there anything she couldn''t give? But the courage she''d finally built up --- Weekend. Higurashi Shrine. Yukino and Yui stood beneath the torii gate. "Yukinon, will this really work?" Yui asked nervously, trying her best not to look around too much. It had been a few days since the incident at the old school building. After experiencing multiple encounters with cursed spirits, she''d gotten slightly better at dealing with them. But It was still terrifying! They lived in constant fear every day. Physically and mentally exhausted, dark circles had formed under their eyes. Their energy was completely drained. There were even times when they felt like they might die from fright. The cursed spirits were cunning, disguising themselves and using deception. Several times, they thought they were going to be exposed. Hmm If this continued, it wouldn''t be any different from death. Yukino also looked worn out, her lips pressed tight. "This is the last shrine nearby. If this doesn''t work" We''ll have no choice but to ask Lynn for help. "Let''s go." Yukino took the lead, stepping up the stairs. As they climbed toward the shrine, they kept scanning the area with their peripheral vision. "Yukinon, I don''t think there are any cursed spirits here," Yui whispered, a little excited. Yukino''s eyes also brightened slightly, hope rising in her chest. Maybe this shrine really can protect us After a while. The two of them finally reached the top. They stood just outside the shrine. "Welcome. Are you here to worship?" Kagome Higurashi, dressed in a shrine maiden outfit and holding a broom, looked at the two girls curiously. Something about them Didn''t seem quite right? Yukino hesitated a moment, then replied, "Yes. We''re here to worship." Kagome smiled gently. "Alright, please follow me." Yukino and Yui glanced at each other and walked in. This shrine is so clean Maybe, just maybe! Just as Kagome led them around a corner, passing by a small, somewhat hidden shrine. "YAAAAAH!!" A terrifying shriek rang out from beneath the shrine. Yukino and Yui froze on the spot. W-What was that!? Why why did it sound like something was screaming? Yukino tried to look around discreetly, only relaxing slightly when she didn''t see anything suspicious. It''s probably just an illusion Must be the stress lately playing tricks on me. Just as she started to breathe easy. Bang! Bang bang!! Yukino froze again. "Ahahaha~" Kagome scratched her cheek awkwardly as she looked over at the sealed well. Recently, strange noises had been coming from there, scaring off all the shrine''s visitors. Sigh If this continued, the shrine might really go bankrupt! "Uh It''s fine, really! Nothing to worry about, just... just" Kagome stammered, clearly flustered. She really wasn''t lying. Even though the well had been making strange noises, nothing unusual was found whenever they opened it to check. And so far, nothing abnormal had occurred at the shrine itself. But Visitors were still terrified. Seeing Kagome''s awkwardness, Yukino turned toward the direction the sound came from. It didn''t seem like it was a cursed spirit... But it was definitely weird! Let''s just finish worshipping and leave quickly. Hopefully this place works Some time later. They each took a fragment of the Shikon Jewel and left Higurashi Shrine. Then "It didn''t work?" Yukino and Yui looked at each other in silence. The reason there were no cursed spirits at that shrine Was probably because of the scary noises coming from it, right? Higurashi Shrine. Kagome grumbled, "Mom, if we don''t fix this, the shrine''s going under!" "I don''t know what to do either," her mom replied. "Why don''t you think of something, Kagome?" "Ahh" --- Monday. Shuchiin Academy. 3 PM, Supernatural Investigation Club. Yukino bowed deeply. "Please, President Lynn!" Lynn showed no particular expression upon seeing Yukino again. Judging from her condition, she must''ve had a rough few days. "Exorcism services outside of school start at 5 million yen. Just prepare the money." Lynn had finally reopened the exorcism business that had been shelved for some time. Five five million!? Yukino''s face went stiff. 5 million yen Her sister and mother could afford that. But just because they could afford it didn''t mean she could. Should I ask my sister? Yukino hesitated. She didn''t want to involve her family in supernatural matters because of her. But... There was no other way. "Wait a moment." Yukino left the Supernatural Investigation Club, bit her lip, and called Yukinoshita Haruno. "Well now, this is a surprise. Yukino actually called her big sister?" a playful voice answered the phone. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sis." On the other end, Haruno paused, set down what she was doing, and narrowed her eyes. "Yukino''s voice something''s not right." "Did something happen?" Yukino was silent for a moment, then said, "It''s nothing. Um Can you transfer 5 million yen to me?" Haruno went silent. 5 million yen wasn''t much for her. But she wanted to know what Yukino needed it for. Something felt off. She took a deep breath, then teased in a joking tone, "What''s Yukino going to do? Hire a boyfriend?" "..." The silence on the other end said enough. Haruno sighed. "Knew you wouldn''t answer." "I''ll transfer the 5 million, but!" Haruno''s voice sharpened. "I will find out what it''s for." The call ended with a sharp beep. Yukino sighed softly. "Knew it''d turn out like this" But This was the only option left. At the very least, she couldn''t let Yui continue to suffer. The cursed spirits roaming the streets were beyond them. At least their homes should be safe. She put her phone away and walked back into the Supernatural Investigation Club. "The money is ready." Lynn looked up and said, "Miko, go with her." Five million yen wasn''t even enough for him to splurge. Especially for a simple exorcism. Utaha and Miko would be enough to handle it. He had more important matters to attend to. The [Devil''s Summoning] had finally activated! (To be continued.) Want to read 50 chps ahead? Checkout my patreon: /Blownleaves. Chapter 65: New Gastrea Law (BONUS) Yuigahama''s House While Mrs. Yuigahama was away, Yui invited Yukino, Utaha, and Miko over. Utaha glanced around. Seeing no cursed spirits of concern, she handed the detection task over to Miko. At her current level, these low-grade cursed spirits had no effect on her. Miko, with her ability to exorcise spirit creatures, casually walked around Yuigahama''s house, poking them one by one. The cursed spirits were like balloons, bursting instantly under Miko''s touch. Seeing such calm and effortless exorcism, Yukino and Yui fell silent. The cursed spirits that used to terrify them were nothing more than fragile decorations in Miko''s hands. This was the difference between ordinary people and those with supernatural abilities. Yukino felt a flicker of regret. Peerage A memory flashed through her eyes. She regretted it a little. In her effort to avoid being involved with the supernatural, she had tried to slip away quickly. But as Lynn once said. There''s no turning back. She had even thought about whether she could somehow make herself unable to see them. But wouldn''t that just be self-deception? Even if she couldn''t see them, knowing the truth would still cause fear. Since she had already stepped into that world, why bother running? Huu She took a deep breath and quietly waited for Miko to finish her exorcism. She understood, this type of exorcism was only a temporary fix. At best, it would make things quiet for a while. Supernatural power If she could master it, would things be different? She spaced out slightly. Peerage A trace of confusion passed through her heart. Elsewhere. Lynn tapped on [Devil''s Summoning] and disappeared from the Supernatural Investigation Club. Mahiru rested her chin on her hand, quietly watching the spot where Lynn vanished. --- Tokyo Area. Seitenshi Residence. Seitenshi held the "New Gastrea Law," which had been rejected again. Her eyes were filled with helplessness. "Why" Clearly, cursed children were still human. She shook her head and continued reading the next file, but suddenly froze. "This is" She held up a sheet of pitch-black paper, covered in arcane runes that made her dizzy just by looking at them. "Pray to the devil and sign a contract, and he will respond to you?" There were no visible words, yet she inexplicably understood that sentence. "A supernatural event?" Seitenshi''s expression stiffened. But "Devil" She looked down at the "New Gastrea Law" on her desk. Then, she closed her eyes, placing her hands together in prayer. If signing this contract could help her pass the law and protect the cursed children, then even if she had to become a devil, she would gladly do it. She signed her name on the paper, blew gently to dry the ink, and smiled softly. "Devil will you really answer me?" Seitenshi looked hopeful. Though she knew the chances were slim, she still hoped it was real. She had been pushed into this position despite lacking talent. If giving herself up could achieve something good for the world, she would gladly do so. But It was probably just someone''s prank, right? Seitenshi smiled wryly. Who would send something like this to cheer her up after seeing her so stressed? Just as she thought that, the black paper suddenly began to glow! "Eh?" Seitenshi''s mouth parted slightly. Her eyes widened in shock. "Are you the one I made a contract with?" Boom boom!! Her heartbeat instantly quickened. Her throat went dry. Her eyes widened further. Was this really the Devil? She wanted to cry but couldn''t. A devil''s voice must be terrifying, right? She held her breath and turned her head slowly. "?" Seeing Lynn, she blinked, her mind going blank. A very handsome Devil? No, no he must be human, right? She let out a breath of relief. Just as she thought, how could a devil really exist in this world? This must be a prank. The props were just extremely realistic. But Where did this man come from? Just as she was lost in thought, Lynn walked up and picked up the "New Gastrea Law." "You want to pass this law, that is your commission?" This world really needs devils. To deal with evil people you need people just as evil. He wasn''t a villain but he was a devil. "U-Um, this" Seitenshi panicked slightly. "Just call me Lynn." "Ah Okay, Mr. Lynn!" After a moment of panic, her brain quickly caught up and calmed her down. "Mr. Lynn, may I ask how did you get in?" Her tone shifted into that of a ruler. Her gaze turned serious. Her hand moved slightly toward the emergency bell. Lynn, as if he hadn''t noticed her movements, replied casually, "Didn''t you summon me?" "Me?" Seitenshi was stunned. "The Devil''s Contract. You just signed it and already forgot?" Lynn looked at her, speechless. "Eh? Wasn''t that just a prank?" "Huh? Who told you that?" "But Mr. Lynn clearly" Before she could finish the sentence "doesn''t look like a devil," Lynn grinned. The thin wings of a devil unfolded behind him. "I am a devil" Seitenshi''s mouth dropped open. Her brain completely froze. Wings wings?? Was he really really a devil? Her mind short-circuited. No one ever taught her how to interact with a devil! Her brain, desperately trying to find a solution, went into overdrive. Lynn clicked his tongue. She was the one who summoned a devil, but now she wasn''t happy when he actually came? He retracted his wings, giving her no time to think. "I''ve accepted your commission. Once it''s complete, I''ll come to collect what''s mine." "Wait!" Seitenshi hurriedly stopped him. Commission? She recalled, she wanted the bill to pass. If he could truly help push the "New Gastrea Law" through That wouldn''t be bad, right? If a devil could do it, maybe there really was a chance. But she needed to know how he planned to do it. Choosing her words carefully, her purple eyes became serious. "Mr. Lynn your commission is to get the ''New Gastrea Law'' passed, right?" "Yeah." "Then may I ask, how do you plan to accomplish it?" Seitenshi was well aware that many high-ranking officials were blocking the law''s passage. If she didn''t know what the devil intended to do, what if it turned into something disastrous? Lynn''s lips curled into a smile. "How?" "Kill the ones who oppose it, then won''t it pass?" (To be continued.) Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bonus for 800 PS. Support me on patreon to read 50+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 66: Righteous Devil (BONUS) "Kill them all?!" Seitenshi''s eyes went blank, her mouth slightly agape. Ah! Confirmed! That was something only a devil would say! She shot up from her seat in an instant, eyes filled with panic and anxiety. Her small hands waved frantically. "No, no, no!" It''s over! Did she accidentally open Pandora''s box~? Ugh She felt like crying. But she had to take responsibility. Taking a deep breath, she bowed deeply and pleaded, "Please, Mr. Lynn, please don''t do that!" All she wanted was to protect the Cursed Children but not by killing everyone who opposed her! Lynn leaned casually against her desk, gazing out the window with a distant look, though his tone was relaxed. "The commission is yours. How I complete it is mine." He was considering what benefits this world could offer. Right now, Lynn had two core development plans for his Peerage. Firstrecruit more members! The more Peerage members he had, the more feedback he could receive. His power would grow accordingly. Secondmonster resources! The experience required for Peerage upgrades was just as critical. Not only would this strengthen his Peerage, but he''d also gain power in return. Anything outside of these two points was meaningless for now. At least, until he reached the level of Maou, Lynn wouldn''t consider branching out. Besides, his Peerage was still severely understaffed. There was no time or energy to develop any other projects. So His purpose in this world was crystal clear. Recruit followers. There were millions of unique people in this world. Even if only a portion of them were reincarnated as special devils, as long as they joined his Peerage, they would provide him with steady power feedback. Even if they were just Low-Class Devils, they could stack power through sheer numbers! Maou? Or maybe a Super Maou? Lynn''s mouth twitched, the corners of his lips twisted into a perverse grin. He''d never imagined that the power of a Maou or something even greater could be so close. Millions of Cursed Children he was definitely taking them all! Besides, with the Zombie World''s resources behind him, he wasn''t worried about being unable to support them. And Once reincarnated as devils, the Gastrea virus inside them would naturally be purged. No more risk of mutation. He came to save them! He was a righteous devil! But He was short on manpower. With just him and his current Peerage, it was impossible to gather all the Cursed Children alone. It wasn''t realistic. He needed a highly useful tool. Lynn retracted his gaze and looked at Seitenshi , who was clearly on edge, her expression tense enough to twist her eyebrows together. A useful tool, huh? Lynn stared at her, voice calm and measured. "You don''t want the Cursed Children to be abused anymore, do you?" "!" Seitenshi inhaled deeply, then replied with resolve, "Mr. Lynn, I also want to protect those oppressed children." They were human too, they deserved protection and fair treatment! She had never wavered on this belief. However! "If those people are killed, society will fall into chaos!" She had made it to this position. She wasn''t ignorant, she understood how the system worked. She despised many of those people. Hated their filth and hypocrisy. But They were still the managers of human society. If they were all eliminated, the resulting power vacuum would plunge everything into disarray. With the threat of Gastrea still looming, that kind of collapse could doom them all! As Seitenshi, the ruler of the Tokyo Area, she couldn''t let that happen! She could only hope this devil she summoned would understand. Her expression was deeply troubled. But Lynn suddenly let out a small chuckle. "Chaos in human society?" "In that case wouldn''t it be better to eliminate humans altogether?" "Eh?" Her mind short-circuited. If there were no humans, then there would be no societal collapse? It did make a twisted kind of sense. But! Why did Lynn suddenly jump from one extreme to another? Was this was this really how devils thought? Solve the problem from the root? Lynn ignored her reaction and walked up to the French window, looking down at the world below. His red eyes swept across the crowds marching on the street, holding signs that read: "Expel the Cursed Children!" A protest. Upon seeing it, Lynn sneered and whispered to himself, "In this world, only devils are qualified." Ah There it was. The devil''s whisper! What did that mean? Was the devil planning to invade the human world? She She really did open Pandora''s box. Seitenshi felt uneasy. But when she followed Lynn''s gaze, she fell silent. A public demonstration against the Cursed Child Human Rights Act. It wasn''t a rare occurrence. Even without demonic hearing, she could guess what they were shouting. In truth. The reason the Human Rights Act never passed was largely due to public indifference and opposition. But those very children were the ones defending them protecting Tokyo! Seitenshi couldn''t hide her disappointment. Lynn''s words echoed in her mind. Even devils couldn''t stand what humans were doing? What a failure of a species Lynn withdrew his gaze and turned around. The sunlight behind him cast his figure in shadow. Only those ruby-red eyes remained, glowing brilliantly. Seitenshi''s breath caught. A strange thought flashed through her mind. A devil standing in the sun Lynn reached out his hand toward her, lips curled in a smile. "How about becoming the world''s first devil?" Seitenshi stared at his hand, stunned. A devil? Her? "You''ve felt it too, haven''t you?" "The powerlessness and incompetence of being human." Lynn''s eyes glimmered with a strange light as he exposed the weakest part of her heart without hesitation. Seitenshi remained silent. "You''re the ruler of the Tokyo Area." "Yet you can''t even get a single bill passed." Still, she said nothing. "You''re disappointed in yourself, aren''t you?" "You want to change things, don''t you?" Huff~ Huff~ She was starting to lose control of her breath. Every word Lynn said was like a blade, piercing into her already wounded heart. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn''t help but recall. Cursed children being beaten and insulted in the streets Cursed children forced to live in the sewers Cursed children sacrificing themselves in battles to protect Tokyo and humanity And finally, that moment during the Human Rights Act meeting. That cold, merciless rejection. She murmured to herself, "Becoming a devil can that really change everything?" (To be continued.) Chapter 67: Ideal Devil Seitenshi wanted change! She wanted to change her weak and powerless self. She wanted to change the fate of the Cursed Children. She wanted to Change this twisted world. Seitenshi stared blankly at Lynn''s outstretched hand. A strange impulse stirred in her chest. But, she hadn''t forgotten Lynn''s earlier, extreme words. Wouldn''t it be enough to eliminate humans? In this world, only devils are enough. At the end of the day, eliminating humanity that was still far too terrifying. Seitenshi ''s heart filled with bitterness. What she desired was peaceful coexistence between humans and Cursed Children. Even if... Even if the "New Gastrea Law" was opposed by 82% of Tokyo''s population. Even if... Even if it was fiercely resisted by the top authorities. Even if Yes, even if coexistence seemed almost impossible. But still Was it truly that extreme? That only one side, either humans or Cursed Children, could survive? After all Cursed Children were still human too! Her gaze was clouded, full of inner conflict. Seeing her hesitating like that, Lynn decided to fan the flames further. "You''ve seen the corpse of a Cursed Child who didn''t reach 15, haven''t you?" Seitenshi froze. Due to the Gastrea virus, even with the help of suppressants, most Cursed Children didn''t live beyond the age of 15. Her eyelashes trembled. "Mr. Lynn what do you mean?" "The Gastrea virus means nothing to devils." Her eyes suddenly widened. Her violet pupils showed disbelief and the faintest glimmer of hope. Her voice trembled. "Mr. Lynn can you cure the virus inside them?" That''s right! Mr. Lynn was a devil! Maybe He really could cure the Gastrea virus! Seeing her reaction, Lynn smirked. His gaze turned deep. He leaned closer to her ear and whispered, "Now that you know how to save them, are you still going to turn away?" Seitenshi bit her lip tightly, fists clenched. She couldn''t. She had tried to do so much for the Cursed Children. But all her efforts, every single one had failed. She was powerless. She couldn''t change anything. The Cursed Children were still being discriminated against and oppressed. But now, the chance to save them was right in front of her. She couldn''t let it slip away! Besides This might be her one and only way to help the Cursed Children. As long as she could save them. She took a deep breath, lowered her head, and bowed deeply. "Please, Mr. Lynn!" "Please save those children!" "If I can protect the Cursed Children, then I" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She closed her eyes, her voice trembling as she spoke the final words. "I''m willing to do anything!" As expected, she was someone who could sacrifice herself for the sake of others. Lynn''s lips curled upward. "Then, let''s begin your transformation into a devil." Seitenshi kept her eyes shut, silent but her lashes trembled violently. There was always a price when dealing with a devil. As the supreme ruler of the Tokyo Area, she was all too familiar with human filth and hypocrisy. Becoming a devil so be it. As for Lynn''s words about destroying humanity A sense of helplessness flashed through her heart. She didn''t want humanity to collapse. But she also wanted to save the Cursed Children. The fate of humanity She''d think about it again after becoming a devil. Seitenshi chose to run from that part. Shameful but necessary. Her silence was as good as agreement. Lynn didn''t hold back. "Take off your clothes." Seitenshi: "!" Her eyes shot open. Her pupils trembled violently, and she parted her lips as if to speak. Do I have to undress to become a devil? She wanted to ask but in the end, she just let out a long sigh. She''d just said she was willing to do anything. Could she really back down just because she was told to undress? She thought of the Cursed Children who were forced to live in the sewers Slowly, she raised a trembling hand and began to remove her dress. Only her light blue undergarments remained. Her eyes remained tightly shut, unwilling to meet Lynn''s gaze. But she could feel it. Her body felt hot. As if Lynn''s gaze was directly burning her skin. "Show me your back." Lynn didn''t place the Evil Piece directly in front of her. Seitenshi already looked unstable. If he did that, it might push her over the edge. She might faint on the spot. Sure enough. When she heard Lynn''s words, Seitenshi exhaled in relief. It was awkward to turn her back, but at least she wouldn''t have to look him in the eye. Same principle. It''s embarrassing to run away but it works! She turned around. Lips pursed, she waited for Lynn''s next command. "Lie down." "Mmphh~" Her entire body shuddered as she collapsed onto the desk. Inappropriate images flashed through her mind. Click! Her eyes went wide, a trace of shame flickering in her violet pupils. He''s unlocking something? He wouldn''t actually Just as her mind began to spiral into chaotic thoughts. A cold sensation brushed across her skin. She gasped involuntarily, her body flinching. Something had entered her body! Her entire being rapidly heated up, and a strange energy surged outward! The changes in her blood and body nearly made her moan. She bit her lip, forcing herself to endure. Her waist and hips, just above her rear it tickled unbearably Endure it! At the same time, Lynn received a system notification. [Ding! Congratulations, you have obtained a new Peerage member: Seitenshi!] [Ding! Your Peerage member has reincarnated into a special devil: the Ideal Devil!] [Ding! Skill obtained: Ideal Devil!] [Ding! Your overall strength has slightly increased!] Ideal Devil? Lynn narrowed his eyes, staring at Seitenshi''s smooth, pale back. The Blessing data appeared before him. Seitenshi Race: Devil (Lower-Class) Peerage: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Ideal Devil] Peace Domain C Prevents any creature within the domain from developing hostile intent. Utopia C A unique barrier creating a time-stopped illusion of eternal peace. Devil Transformation C Ideal Collapse Mode --- Sounds like a control-type ability? Lynn wasn''t entirely sure about the full extent of [Ideal Devil]. Temporarily putting it aside, he copied the Blessing information, gave Seitenshi a light pat on the back, and said: "It''s done. The reincarnation ceremony was a success. You''re now a proper devil." Seitenshi, still lying on the desk, looked dazed. She She was a devil now? Her body felt stronger. And she had some kind of mysterious power now. A devil''s power? Her mind swirled with questions, but when she remembered she was half-naked, her face flushed red. She fumbled to fasten her dress and quickly got dressed again. Haa~ Once clothed, Seitenshi finally let out a sigh of relief. Then A piece of paper appeared in front of her. "Your Blessings information. Take a look." (To be continued.) Chapter 68: Pacifist (BONUS) Lynn briefly explained the capabilities of the Blessing System. Upon hearing this, Seitenshi''s eyes lit up in realization. She clutched the paper detailing the Blessing System tightly, her heart filled with complex emotions. She had always wanted to save the Cursed Children but lacked the power to do so. In the end, she could only strike a deal with a devil to realize that wish. She thought it would turn into something twisted. After all, it was a legendary evil devil. But She had already steeled herself for sacrifice So why did it turn out like this? After reincarnating as a devil, She had gained superior physical strength, supernatural magic, an extended lifespan, and slow aging. And She glanced at the Blessing data and pursed her lips. Was this the key? This This was a complete reward!! Seitenshi: "..." She pursed her lips, a flicker of inner conflict in her eyes. Even someone as useless as her was she really worthy of this? She was clearly just a decorative figure. Just a mascot pushed forward by others. Snap! A large, warm hand gently landed on her head. Seitenshi snapped out of it and looked up slightly, dazed as she stared at Lynn. "How does it feel to be a devil?" Seitenshi lowered her eyelids, unable to meet Lynn''s gaze. She murmured, "It feels good." Even though her body remained slender, she could clearly feel the explosive power coursing through her. Now that she had become a devil, she should be capable of doing the things she never could as a human, right? Like the Cursed Children awakening their powers? No! She could become even stronger than them! After all, she was only a Low-Class Devil right now. With the Blessing System, she still had enormous room to grow! "But" Seitenshi bit her lip and asked with some insecurity, "Mr. Lynn, why did you choose me?" Of course, it was because of the Devil''s Summoning she had signed. And the Evil Piece had responded to her. Lynn thought to himself. But he didn''t say that out loud. He could tell that Seitenshi had some issues with her mentality. Outwardly, she carried herself as the noble, composed, and calm Seitenshi. But in truth, she was just a sensitive and insecure girl. At the end of the day, she was just a high school student standing at the pinnacle of Tokyo''s government. "Is someone like me really worthy of following you?" Her voice was filled with confusion. Someone like Miss Mugen is probably the one who truly deserves to be by your side, right? "Don''t overthink it." Lynn patted her head and smiled. "Whether you''re worthy or not isn''t up to you to decide, it''s up to me." Yes. It was determined by the Evil Piece. Certified by the Evil Piece. "Without a doubt, you''re the talent I need." Seitenshi stared at Lynn in a daze. That warm smile instantly shattered the cloud of doubt in her heart. Lynn pinched her cheek and continued, "Besides, your current identity is still extremely useful in this world." Gathering the Cursed Children Without Seitenshi''s help, it would''ve taken much longer. His peerage wasn''t that large yet. Hearing Lynn''s words, Seitenshi nodded seriously. "Please tell me what I need to do, Mr. Lynn!" Since he was allowing her to follow him, then she had to prove her worth! She didn''t want to be a decorative figure anymore! Lynn continued pinching her cheek and said, "Don''t rush. First, let''s see what you can do." "Hmm" Only then did Seitenshi realize Lynn''s hand was still on her cheek. Seitenshi pressed her lips together but didn''t resist Lynn''s little gesture. Compared to the gift Mr. Lynn had given her, this bit of cheek pinching was nothing. Just that it was the first time a guy had ever pinched her cheek like this, so she felt a bit shy. She forced herself to focus on the Blessing document in her hands. Following Lynn''s advice, she skipped the basic attributesall currently i0and went straight to the master''s field. A strange feeling stirred in her chest. Her heartbeat quickened, and she quickly diverted her gaze to the last section: Inherent Skills. [Ideal Devil] Seitenshi''s emotions grew more complicated. That name always gave her a subtle feeling. Was he mocking her for being an idealist? Peaceful territory and utopia. Yes, those were the social ideals she once worked so hard for. But none of them had come true. In fact She hadn''t even taken the first step. But "These abilities suit me perfectly." She was a pacifist. She didn''t like fighting. This was perfect for her Seeing that Seitenshi had finished reading her Blessing data, Lynn sat back in his office chair and casually flipped through the documents on his desk. On the desk, aside from the New Protocolata Law, there were documents about the new human plan, special forces, cursed children arrangements, and more. Hmm He didn''t understand any of it. After flipping through a few pages casually, Lynn gave up. Even though he had watched Black Bullet before, This was still a real world now, with social systems vastly different from his own. After thinking it over, Lynn decided not to make plans on his own. With Seitenshi, who knew this world best, by his side, there was no need to stress his brain cells. He tapped the desk rhythmically with his index finger and said, "I plan to reincarnate all the Cursed Children as devils." "As long as they''re reincarnated as devils, the protovirus in their bodies will be neutralized by the cells of the evil devil." "And I''ll also gain more followers." "Followers?" Seitenshi, still fresh from her own devil transformation, blinked in confusion. She knew that everything she had now belonged to Mr. Lynn. But she still didn''t understand the concept of followers very clearly. Lynn had to explain to her what followers meant. "I see." Seitenshi nodded in realization. So it meant being Mr. Lynn''s servant. She had no resistance to that idea. After all, by becoming Mr. Lynn''s servant, she had already gained immense strength and potential. And Mr. Lynn had promised to save the Cursed Children. To Seitenshi, the Cursed Children would probably be overjoyed. Even if they weren''t given power, as long as someone accepted them, they would already be satisfied, right? Not to mention, after becoming devils, their bodies would return to normal. To the Cursed Children, being saved by Mr. Lynn was probably the greatest blessing in the world! Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Mr. Lynn, what should I do!" Seitenshi''s expression turned serious. "Find all the Cursed Children, gather them together, and wait for me to reincarnate them one by one." Lynn gave his order. Seitenshi took a deep breath, her gaze firm. "Understood!" (To be continued.) Chapter 69: Incoming Purge (BONUS) Gathering all the Cursed Children was no simple task. The first problem. Seitenshi was only the ruler of the Tokyo Area. Her influence extended solely within Tokyo''s borders. Secondly. She was merely the nominal supreme ruler. There were many things she could attempt, but she was constantly restrained. For example, the failure of the Cursed Children''s Human Rights Act. Moreover. The Cursed Children were not without oversight. Take the international organization IISO, for example. They viewed the Cursed Children as assets and tools, having already gathered a large number of them. They were incredibly influential in the international community, so much so that even Seitenshi, the ruler of Tokyo, had to occasionally yield to them. If she wanted to gather all the Cursed Children, it would inevitably result in conflict with the IISO. Seitenshi frowned, carefully explaining each obstacle. Lynn remained calm. "You just need to find a way to gather the Cursed Children." "As for the rest" "I''ll take care of it." Seitenshi fell silent. Lynn''s words reminded her of something she''d been avoiding. Would he really go as far as exterminating humanity? She swallowed hard and said anxiously, "After the Cursed Children... what does Mr. Lynn intend to do?" "Well... most likely cleanse the humans?" Lynn sounded a bit unsure. By that point, he''d probably have reached the level of a Maou. It shouldn''t take much time to carry out a cleansing. As expected. Seitenshi''s face darkened. But she still wanted to try. "Please give me some time, Mr. Lynn!" She lowered her head and said sincerely, "First, I will establish a shelter far from the outer districts." "To provide refuge for the unfortunate children in the outer zones." "At the same time, I''ll crack down on black market trading of Cursed Children and rescue as many of them as I can." "And finally!" Her eyes burned with determination. "I''ll negotiate with the IISO and other regional leaders to request that all Cursed Children be sent to Tokyo." "During this process, I believe Mr. Lynn will come to see the good in humanity!" "At that time, I hope you''ll reconsider humanity''s survival in this world, Mr. Lynn!" When she spoke those final words, her gaze held a pleading look. She was, at her core, a kind-hearted person. She wanted both the Cursed Children and humanity to have a hopeful future. And so, she begged Lynn for time, not just for her, but for this world. Maybe, if he saw something truly beautiful, Lynn would change his mind? As for whether Lynn was capable of cleansing humanity. She had no doubt. Lynn''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Seitenshi with intrigue. He hadn''t expected one of his own followers to still go this far for humanity. Seitenshi You''re still standing too high. You can''t see what''s truly happening below. Do you really think all that filth and corruption is just a surface stain? But... Isn''t that what makes it interesting? He already knew the truth of this world''s background. There might be good people. But not many. Lynn could allow those few to live. But the others? That was uncertain. The more he learned about this world, the more he saw its ugliness. When the political machine known as Seitenshi finally began moving, her actions would inevitably influence all of Tokyo. When that time came, when she saw the world''s true filth, what would she do then? He was looking forward to it. Lynn''s long silence caused cold sweat to form on Seitenshi''s forehead. But soon after, she heard his voice and breathed a sigh of relief. "Alright. Do it your way." "Seitenshi, I''ll be watching closely." What will you do after witnessing the world''s darkness? "Hah" Seitenshi exhaled and smiled softly, relief washing over her. "Thank you, Mr. Lynn!" Thank you for giving humanity a chance! Lynn responded with a calm smile. He had always been tolerant of the wishes of his Peerage. Besides. The task of reincarnating all the Cursed Children into devils couldn''t be completed in a day. He had time. Let her go ahead and try. Let the game play out slowly. Once all the Cursed Children became his followers, the future of this world would be his to decide. At the same time. [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Ghat Group.] Kasumigaoka Utaha: Master, is the new world any fun? Sigma Man: Not bad. Might be fun if we go all-out and kill. Kasumigaoka Utaha: ? After Lynn gave a quick rundown of the situation in this world, the entire group erupted in outrage. Busujima Saeko: Heh, the humans in this world are even worse than zombies. Kasumigaoka Utaha: Wait, they rely on the Cursed Children to protect them, but still abuse and oppress them? Supernatural Investigation Club. Utaha stared at her phone, disbelief written across her face. How could there be humans this disgusting? Even Mahiru''s expression turned serious. Her brows furrowed, concern welling in her eyes. If this keeps going... the Cursed Children. They''ll be wiped out, won''t they? They''re just kids! Mahiru shared her worries in the group. Sigma Man: Don''t worry, Mahiru. The Cursed Children will be fine. Sigma Man: Because we''re here. Zombie World. Saeko licked her lips with anticipation. The bloodlust she hadn''t felt for a while flared up again. That world needs to be purged. Sigma Man: Once the shelter is secured, everyone come to the Black Bullet world. Busujima Saeko: Yes, Master! The rest of the group responded one after another. Each of them eager to get justice for the Cursed Children. --- Black Bullet World. Lynn grinned slightly. Even though Seitenshi said she''d assign staff for the shelter He didn''t trust them. Besides. Lynn planned to turn that shelter into a residence exclusively for his Peerage members. He had no intention of letting outsiders in. As for manpower? Once the first Cursed Child was reincarnated as a devil, he''d have all the help he needed. It''s only natural for Cursed Children to help Cursed Children. The next day. A meeting was held. Seitenshi proposed converting an abandoned warehouse district in Tokyo''s Akaoka Ward into a shelter for the Cursed Children living in the outer zones. Seitenshi stood firm and declared, "Everyone, I will begin accommodating the Cursed Children from the outer districts. I ask for your full cooperation." As soon as the words left her mouth. The conference room fell into complete silence. Several people subtly glanced toward Tendo Kikunojou. Seeing that he remained silent, someone immediately stood up. "Your Holiness, I don''t believe this is appropriate." Hearing that. Seitenshi sighed deeply in her heart. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She knew the road ahead would be difficult. But she didn''t expect... Someone would block her at the very first step. (To be continued.) Chapter 70: Back To It’s Owner (BONUS) Ever since Seitenshi put forth her proposal, The entire room had devolved into a drawn-out argument. But ultimately, everyone conveyed the same core message: That current human resources were already strained maintaining the front lines. There was no capacity to divert manpower or resources to accommodate the Cursed Children in the outer districts. Seitenshi sat silently, listening with an unreadable expression, offering no response. Until the meeting was about to end, she suddenly spoke. "Tendo-san, do I no longer have the authority to designate an area for housing Cursed Children?" In an instant. The meeting room fell into dead silence. Nearly everyone lowered their heads and pretended not to hear. Directly named by Seitenshi, Tendo Kikunojou finally opened his eyes. "I support Her Highness Seitenshi''s proposal." With that. The meeting concluded. Seitenshi''s proposal was finally passed. Tendo Kikunojou quietly watched Seitenshi''s retreating figure. His gaze deepened. "Her Highness Seitenshi seems a little different." A subordinate approached from the side. "Lord Tendo, what should we do about the shelter issue?" Tendo Kikunojou didn''t look at him. He replied flatly, "Follow protocol." "Be sure to bury the explosives. Once enough of the Cursed Children are gathered remove them from this world." Hearing this, the man lowered his head, drenched in cold sweat. --- At the end of the corridor. Seitenshi paused for 9.8 seconds, then turned around in disbelief and looked back at Tendo Kikunojou. A devil''s hearing was incredibly sharp. How could this be? Her eyes widened slightly, and she wavered. She had always known Tendo Kikunojou opposed her efforts. But at the very least, on the surface he had supported her. She had trusted him. If not for her reincarnation as a devil, She would never have known that the very person who helped pass her proposal had already turned around and plotted against the Cursed Children. She turned again, mechanically making her way back to her office. On the other side. Tendo Kikunojou furrowed his brows. Why did Her Highness suddenly turn back just now? A vague sense of unease welled up in his heart. --- Inside the office. Seitenshi sat blankly. Are Cursed Children so unforgivable? Why even. She quickly gathered herself. Tendo Kikunojou couldn''t be trusted. But Even someone she trusted most would go behind her back like this Was there anyone left in this world who could be trusted? No! This wasn''t the time to dwell on that. She had to notify Lynn immediately. Otherwise, it could escalate into a diplomatic incident. She paused, then made the call. "Hello, this is Tendo Civil Security Corporation." "Ms. Kisara, it''s me." Seitenshi issued a request over the phone. "Five hundred thousand?!" The woman gasped, then said seriously, "Don''t worry, Your Highness. I''ll get it done." After hanging up, Kisara looked exhilarated. She hadn''t expected to earn 500,000 yen just for running an errand. What a great deal! But Would someone really go as far as bombing the shelter in advance? Who''s that ruthless? Kisara clicked her tongue and muttered, "Dirty bastard" --- Tokyo C Akaoka District. Lynn surveyed the area with a satisfied nod. The location Seitenshi chose wasn''t bad. "So you''re the 500,000 yen Lynn?" Tendo Kisara approached and blurted out her thoughts. She had rushed over fast. After all, 500,000 yen was on the line. She didn''t waste a second. And with Seitenshi''s detailed description, Lynn was easy to recognize. "That''s right." Lynn looked at her in slight surprise. Tendo Kisara? She leaned in, looked around, then tiptoed and whispered in Lynn''s ear, "Her Highness Seitenshi asked me to remind you there are explosives buried in the shelter." Lynn''s eyes remained calm. He smiled. "Thanks for the heads-up." Tendo Kisara: "?" That calm? What a weird guy. "I''ve passed along the message, so I''ll be on my way now." She waved behind her and left in high spirits. Kisara was quite something. Lynn glanced at the glowing Evil Piece panel. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then looked back at the warehouse under renovation, his expression cooling slightly. He''d originally planned to take things slow, but clearly someone didn''t want him to. Fine. He should get Seitenshi a phone. It was inconvenient not being able to reach her directly. --- Not long after. [Ding! Seitenshi has joined the chat group!] Seitenshi: Hello everyone, I''m Mr. Lynn''s newest Peerage member. At her Residence, Seitenshi looked at the simple, straightforward name of the chat group and smiled helplessly. But she didn''t have time to dwell on that for long. Kasumigaoka Utaha: Are you the Governor of the Black Bullet World? Seitenshi: Only of the Tokyo Area. Kasumigaoka Utaha: You''re a devil now too? Kasumigaoka Utaha: Then why haven''t you drafted a plan to wipe out humanity? Seitenshi: ? Seitenshi stared at her phone in stunned silence. Busujima Saeko: Do you need a cross-world human-cleansing service? Busujima Saeko: I''m happy to help~ Seitenshi: .. Seitenshi: Ahahaha seems like everyone has strong opinions about the humans in my world. Her hand trembled slightly as she held the phone, her expression complex. It''s over. Her world''s reputation was really bad in the eyes of the Peerage. Yotsuya Miko: Um, can they be turned into cursed spirits? I still need some experience pills to level up. Kasumigaoka Utaha: You''re still the most ruthless one here. --- A few days later. The abandoned warehouse in Akaoka District was fully renovated. A flash of white light appeared in the now-cleared space. A group of beautiful girls stepped through the gate. They looked around curiously. "Huh? Doesn''t seem all that special." Lynn clapped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention. "First of all, our top priority in this world is to save the Cursed Children!" "Yeah!" Utaha and the others nodded firmly. "Second, we''ll turn this world into a special grind dungeon!" Saeko licked her lips excitedly. A new battlefield to satisfy her bloodlust. Utaha silently shifted away from her. "By the way, Yuuko." "Hi hi!" Yuuko floated over, clinging to Lynn, and rubbed against him enthusiastically. Seeing that, Utaha gnashed her teeth in envy. Lynn hoisted a bundle of explosives and grinned. "Return this to its original owner." Yuuko blinked. Ah~ Looks like someone''s in trouble. "Also, don''t forget to ask Seitenshi for the address." (To be continued.) Chapter 71: Pitiful Souls (BONUS) That evening. Tokyo, Tendo Mansion. "Heya~!" Yuuko drifted along the street with a bundle of explosives in her hands. However, due to her ghost form, no one could see her. Even the items she touched remained invisible to the public. Above the Tendo residence. Yuuko hovered, gesturing in a specific direction. Then, she began her Devil Transformation. Extreme Ghost Mode! In short, it allowed her to freely shift between visible and invisible states. "Hi~!" She waved at the Tendo family members strolling through the courtyard and greeted them. For a moment, the startled family members stopped in their tracks, looking around in confusion. "It''s up there!" They immediately looked up. And their eyes widened in horror at the sight of Yuuko floating in the air. "W-What is that?!" "A human floating?!" Panic broke out across the Tendo household. "Quiet." An old man stepped out of the mansion. The moment he saw Yuuko, his pupils contracted sharply. A Cursed Child? Judging by her eye color, he could tell. A previously undocumented strain of Gastrea virus? Wasn''t it said that the avian-type Gastrea couldn''t produce offspring? Did the experiments already reach that stage? sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But more importantly. Why had she come to the Tendo residence? The old man was apprehensive, but maintained composure. He stepped forward and asked calmly, "Young lady, what can we do for you?" Yuuko blinked, then looked around. Not seeing her target, she asked, "Tendo Kikunojou that''s his name, right?" She''s looking for the head of the family?! Yuuko suddenly pulled the explosives from behind her, making the old man''s eyelids twitch in alarm. "Wait!" Just as he was about to stop her, he heard Yuuko''s cheerful voice: "Returning this to the original owner!" BOOM!! Flames erupted and swallowed the night! A violent explosion echoed across the Tokyo skyline! Yuuko clapped in midair. "Done~ Mission complete!" For her, as a [Ghost Devil], this kind of job was nothing. She floated around the wreckage of the Tendo estate, confirming that no one remained alive. Then drifted back to the clan residence. --- Seitenshi''s Bedroom. Seitenshi stood in front of the French windows, quietly staring in the direction of the Tendo estate. The moment Yuuko asked for the address of the Tendo residence in the group, she had already expected the outcome. She sighed softly. "Why would you provoke a devil?" However. Tendo Kikunojou had already gone to Osaka. He barely escaped. She wondered what kind of expression he''d wear when he returned. --- The next day. Major news shook Tokyo! The Tendo estate had been bombed overnight! No one from the household survived! Only Kikunojou and a few family members accompanying him to Osaka managed to escape. --- Tendo Civil Security Corporation. Kisara held the morning paper in trembling hands, her body spasming as laughter spilled from her lips. "Ha Haha HAHAHAHA!!" Her laughter turned increasingly deranged. "The once-proud Tendo family reduced to rubble!" "Tendo Kikunojou, you old bastard! Did you ever think there''d be a day like this?! Hahahaha!!" "Shame you managed to get away." "But next time, I''ll come greet you with a blade in hand." Knock knock! Suddenly. The office door was knocked. Kisara suppressed her hysteria slightly. "Come in." Swish! As soon as the words left her mouth, the door swung open. Satomi Rentaro entered, a grim expression on his face. Seeing him, Kisara narrowed her eyes and sneered, "Well, well. If it isn''t the big-shot politician. What brings you here today?" She never got along with Rentaro. Because he was Tendo Kikunojou''s adopted son. And she. She despised the Tendo family. Rentaro slammed the newspaper down on Kisara''s desk and said coldly, "Miss Kisara, that explosion at the Tendo estate." "It was clearly orchestrated!" "As a member of the Tendo family, please come with me to uncover the truth!" "I swear, I''ll bring the culprit to justice!" His tone was firm and righteous. He wanted to use this chance to bridge the distance between Kisara and the Tendo family. "Don''t act so familiar, we''re not close." Tendo Kisara''s voice was cold. The truth? Heh She couldn''t be happier. Did he seriously think she still held any feelings for the Tendo family, just because of a shared surname? He knew why she left the Tendo family, didn''t he? Now he came here to talk about justice? Was he trying to disgust her? But She really did want to know who that kind soul was, who avenged her so cleanly. "Sure." Kisara smiled faintly. "Great politician, be sure to investigate thoroughly." "As soon as you find the truth, make sure you tell me~" She must. She must repay that kind-hearted person. But Explosives Tendo Kisara fell into deep thought. She had a pretty good suspect in mind. --- Tokyo C Akaoka District. Lynn''s Peerage had mobilized. The plan to house the Cursed Children from the outer districts was underway. Inside the newly renovated warehouse. Lynn stood before thirteen Cursed Children. They stood close together, trembling slightly. Their eyes were filled with fear and anxiety. "Only thirteen?" Lynn turned to Saeko. Was this a bit low? Saeko bowed respectfully and reported: "My apologies, Master. We visited thirteen hiding spots where Cursed Children were staying. But from each location, only one representative was willing to come." Lynn understood immediately. These kids were sent to scout ahead. Being cautious made sense. After all, there were too many shelters that claimed to help Cursed Children, only to turn them over for human experimentation or trafficking. Such incidents weren''t rare in this world. So for Cursed Children, the word "shelter" wasn''t something they could trust. If not for this shelter having Seitenshi''s endorsement, even getting these thirteen to show up would''ve been impossible. How much pain had these children endured to become this cautious? Lynn scanned the room. Each child looked malnourished and pale. They trembled ever so slightly. Avoiding eye contact. Afraid. But still, they came. In hopes of finding a place where they could finally belong. Gambling on the possibility that someone might still have a conscience. After all If they had any other choice, who would be willing to take that kind of risk? Lynn softened his expression, raising a gentle hand to touch the head of the girl in front of him. The moment his hand came down, the girl shut her eyes tightly, her eyelashes trembling, her body shaking uncontrollably. But She didn''t dodge. If I dodge I''ll get hit again, right? But sometimes Even if I don''t dodge I still get hit. (To be continued.) Junkdog''s Note: Bonus for 1200 PS next bonus at 1400 PS let''s get higher guys. Noticed that some people haven''t seen Black Bullet so here''s a little info. --- In the world of Black Bullet, humanity is on the brink of extinction due to a deadly parasite known as the Gastrea Virus. When humans are infected, they transform into monstrous creatures called Gastrea (which is based on animals), which possess inhuman strength, speed, and regenerative abilities. A strange side effect of the virus led to the birth of special children known as Cursed Children. These are only girls who were born with traces of the Gastrea Virus in their bodies while still in the womb. As a result, they possess supernatural abilities: enhanced strength, agility, regeneration, and sometimes unique powers depending on the Gastrea type influencing them. However, the virus in their bodies means they also carry the potential to eventually transform into Gastrea if not monitored. Therefore, Cursed Children are heavily discriminated against. Chapter 72: Reincarnation Eh? When Lynn placed his hand on her head and gently patted it, she was taken aback. People she''d met before either hit or scolded them, and their actions were always rough. But this So gentle. It was the first time. She had met a good person! She was absolutely sure. Lynn had no idea that with just a small gesture, this little girl had already given him the "good guy" card. Thirteen cursed children Lynn''s eyes flickered slightly. None of them matched any characters from the original story. Then he looked at the system panel. The [Evil Piece] skill flickered subtly. As expected. Just like he had judged. The cursed children were all potential peerage members. Even if their names and faces hadn''t appeared in the original storyline, the special genes in their bodies set them apart from ordinary people. Lynn felt a sense of relief being able to reincarnate into a devil family. Otherwise, if he wanted to save all 653 cursed children, he''d have to come up with another plan. There were plenty of powerful people in the main world, some capable of eliminating the cursed virus entirely. For example, the angel factions. But Lynn couldn''t come into contact with them. More importantly. It was best not to let outsiders know about his ability to traverse worlds. So, he wasn''t in a rush to reincarnate them into his Peerage just yet. First things first. Let them eat their fill. "Shizuka, I''ll leave these children in your care for now." Shizuka, who had just been squatting down and petting a little girl, stood up immediately. She puffed out her chest, showing a confident expression, and said with assurance, "Just leave it to me!" Lynn hesitated for a momentthis should be fine. After all, among his Peerage, there really wasn''t anyone more suitable for taking care of kids than Shizuka. Shizuka squatted down again, pulled out a can of milk from her stash, and handed it to the cursed child in front of her, her face full of anticipation. "Wanna drink?" Lynn: "" Maybe it''d be better to find someone more reliable He had Shizuka lead the cursed children to take a bath and change into clean clothes. Then, they were seated around a long dining table, waiting for dinner. The cursed children looked confused. Looking down at the clean clothes they wore, they seemed a little lost. Were they really allowed to wear such nice clothes? "Master, dinner''s ready." Mahiru came out of the kitchen, wearing an apron and carrying steaming bowls of noodle soup. Once all the dishes were set down in front of the children. Lynn clapped his hands. "Alright, dig in." Hearing his words, the cursed children exchanged glances. One of them finally mustered the courage to speak, her voice trembling. "Is this really for us?" Weren''t they supposed to eat rotting vegetables and stinky leftovers? Was this the legendary last supper? "Don''t worry. Eat as much as you want." Lynn gently patted her head. She swallowed nervously. Then, cautiously took a bite. As soon as the hot soup entered her mouth, her taste buds were overwhelmed with rich, delicious flavor. She froze. Her eyes welled up. Never, she had never eaten anything so delicious in her life. After snapping out of it, she buried her face into the bowl, scarfing it down like she wouldn''t care even if she were executed right after. Seeing this, the other cursed children followed suit. Before long. A strange sight appeared inside the shelter. The cursed children devoured their food hungrily, even as tears streamed down their faces. Shiina Mahiru pursed her lips when she saw this, her heart tightening slightly. It was just a simple meal, yet they were treating it like a feast. After finishing, the cursed children sat blankly in their chairs, overwhelmed by a surreal sense of happiness. They stared at Mahiru''s gentle expression and couldn''t help but ask, "Shiina-sama are you an angel?" Mahiru was caught off guard, then smiled softly. "No. I''m a devil." "Huh?" The cursed children all gasped, then asked in confusion, "Shiina-sama you''re the same as us?" "Hmm? What do you mean?" "Because everyone calls us devils monsters" Mahiru''s gaze grew complicated. She forced a smile and replied, "That''s just because they''re afraid of you." She paused, then added, "How about it, do you want to become devils like me?" A devil as gentle as Shiina-sama? "If you become a devil, we''ll all be family." Mahiru didn''t bring up any of Lynn''s harem-style lines. Little girls should be handled gently, right? "Family!" The cursed children''s eyes lit up. "I want to! I want to be family with Shiina-sama!" "Me too! Me too!" They yearned for a family. If they had one, maybe they wouldn''t have to scavenge in dangerous places anymore Mahiru turned toward Lynn. Lynn smiled and took out the Evil Pieces he had prepared earlier. "Alright thenlet''s begin the reincarnation ceremony." Noda Mariko Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skill: [Mole-type Gastrea Factor] Earth Perception --- Nishida Tsubomi Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skill: [Hedgehog-type Gastrea Factor] Existence Dilution The cursed children sat in a row, upper bodies bare, feeling nervous for reasons they couldn''t explain. Lynn carried out the reincarnation rituals for them one by one. Unsurprisingly, they were all ordinary devils. Which made sense, special devils were rare. However, because they were infected with the gastrula virus, each of them awakened a unique skill. This was within Lynn''s expectations. As he listened to the system notifications ringing nonstop: [You''ve obtained the skill: ...] S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Your strength has slightly increased!] [Ding! Your skill Evil Piece has slightly changed!] After reincarnating all of them into his Peerage, Lynn took a moment to sense the changes. Hmm His strength had increased slightly, but not enough for a qualitative leap. Still a long way to go! Just thinking about how many cursed children he still had to reincarnate one by one gave him a headache. And If he ended up with millions of them If he had to bless them all every time, wouldn''t he be working endlessly? He opened the [Evil Piece] panel to check the changes. It was still the starry sky layout. Although he''d gathered many followers. Only seven chess pieces could orbit him. "Only special devils qualify?" He looked into the distance. It seemed a dozen Evil Pieces stood silently like grains of sand, floating in a space both near and far. In another direction, only two chess pieces appeared, looking quite lonely. Those were probably Rei and Saya. Lynn focused, and the two pieces floated into his hand. [Miyamoto Rei], [Takagi Saya]. As expected. He clicked on Rei''s chess piece. The Blessing details immediately appeared. So it''s possible to check their Blessing information directly from here? (To be continued.) Chapter 73: Freedom (BONUS) It wasn''t just viewing the Blessings info. At the bottom of the Blessings screen, there was an additional [Update] button. Lynn''s expression changed slightly. He picked up Saeko''s Evil Piece and checked it again. But this time, there was no [Update] option. A flash of realization crossed his eyes. "Special Devils are different from ordinary Devils." Even though they were all his Peerage members. Special Devils not only possessed unique abilities, but also had terrifyingly high potential. It was like an organization: you had high-ranking officers and general staff. Within his Peerage, the Special Devils were clearly the elites, while ordinary Devils made up the basic ranks. Lynn thought about it for a moment. This change was actually quite good. At least he wouldn''t have to manually update Blessings for the ordinary Devils anymore. Putting Rei and Saeko''s Evil Pieces back into place, Lynn looked again at the flowing sand-like Evil Pieces formed by the cursed children. [Apoptosis Genome] (Incubating) A new skill? Lynn''s eyes narrowed in doubt. Could [Evil Piece] actually generate new skills through his Peerage? He nodded thoughtfully. [Apoptosis Genome] (Incubating) Factor Collection (Acquired: Mole Factor, Hedgehog Factor) Factor Fusion (Dual Factor Integration) Unfinished Lynn: "" So What exactly is this? He looked over the information carefully and realized all the Gastrea factors had been gathered from the cursed children he had reincarnated into his Peerage. However, for now, these factors didn''t seem to provide any direct benefit to him. After all, as an Ultimate-Class Devil, those minor abilities weren''t useful to him anymore. But Maybe once he gathered more factors, something unexpected would happen. Leaving the [Evil Piece] space. Lynn noticed the cursed children poking at their backs in disbelief. "We grewwings!?" "W-What?! Are we turning into Gastrea creatures from erosion?!" "But I don''t feel any weird changes" The cursed children were a little panicked. Mahiru quickly comforted them, "Don''t worry, everyone just got reincarnated as Devils." Hearing her voice, they gradually calmed down. Then they remembered what Shiina had asked earlier: "Do you want to become Devils?" "Huh!!" "So becoming a Devil was real?!" The cursed children gasped in disbelief. At first, when they were told to take off their clothes, they thought it was to examine their level of Gastrea erosion. After all, if any of them had excessive erosion, it could pose a threat to the entire shelter. They all understood that. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But This was an actual Devil reincarnation ritual! "It''s gone! Completely gone!" Noda Mariko was shocked. "The pain is gone!" Because of long-term erosion by the Gastrea virus, the cursed children often suffered from intense nerve pain. "Mahiru, check their conditions." As a proper shelter, the Seitenshi had naturally provided equipment for testing Gastrea virus erosion. After a short while. The results came in. The Gastrea virus had completely disappeared from their bodies. The children stood there in a daze, murmuring. "So we''re no longer cursed children?" "That''s right," Lynn smiled and nodded. "You''re Devils now." "Devils!" Their eyes sparkled. "Then can we live past 15?!" "Not just 15. Devils have a very long lifespan." Mahiru smiled and replied warmly. Upon hearing that, tears welled up in their eyes. "Amazing!" "It''s amazing to be a Devil!!" They jumped around in joy. Nishida Tsubomi walked up to Lynn, looked up at him, and carefully asked, "L-Lynn-sama, can I bring other people here too?" Gathering her courage, she continued, "I I want everyone to become Devils too!" As long as they became Devils, they could all live normal lives! Lynn smiled, patting her head gently. "Of course." "Bring as many as you want. I''ll accept every single one." This was exactly the outcome he was aiming for. With the credibility established by the first batch of girls, more and more cursed children would come to the shelter on their own. And as they grew stronger, the girls would naturally spread the word to others. It was far more efficient than waiting for the Seitenshi to organize anything. As for how to manage these girls. Lynn thought it over. He didn''t plan to send them out to farm EXP right away. They were only around ten years old. Let them enjoy a carefree life for a few years. Once they grew up, they could decide what they wanted to do. As his Peerage expanded, development would become necessary. And at that point, they''d surely have a role to play. Hmm They''d need a proper teacher. Thinking of that, Lynn messaged Natsuki Minamiya. Lynn: "Natsuki-chan, would you consider becoming part of my Peerage?" Natsuki-chan: "?" Natsuki-chan: "You''ve finally lost it, huh? Trying to pick up your school''s little teacher now??" Lynn: "So you admit you''re a little girl?" "Tch." Seeing that Natsuki stopped replying, Lynn shrugged with a bored look. Main World C Teacher''s Office. Natsuki ignored Lynn''s later messages. Still, she found his bold comment amusing. This Devil actually dared to tease her? Natsuki narrowed her eyes slightly, resting her chin on one hand. Lately, Lynn''s strength had been bothering her. Every time they met, she could clearly feel changes in his aura. Last time, she had used a Grade 1 Cursed Spirit as a little test. In the past. Lynn wouldn''t have agreed to take one on so casually. After all, he was just a mid-level Devil back then. Dealing with a Grade 1 Cursed Spirit should have still posed a challenge. But this time, he only requested a Grade 1 cursed item and accepted immediately. He clearly had full confidence in his power. So in less than two months. What exactly had this Devil experienced to boost his strength so drastically? If anything stood out. It was the fact that Lynn had been recruiting a lot of Peerage members lately "At the very least, he should already be at High-Class Devil level now." As a human mage, she had some understanding of Devils. To recruit followers, one must at least be a High-Class Devil. But still. Doubt flashed in her eyes as she stared at the student profiles on her desk. Kasumigaoka Utaha, Yotsuya Miko, Shiina Mahiru, Yurikawa Hana. She glanced through their backgrounds again, brows furrowing. "Aren''t these girls just normal humans?" "Sacred Gear users?" Natsuki frowned again. She''d had a few encounters with Kasumigaoka Utaha since she often took leave through Lynn. Aside from the devilish aura around her. There was no trace of Sacred Gear power at all. So Why was he gathering such ordinary people? Also "They''re all beautiful girls." "Don''t tell me this guy is planning to use his identity as a Devil to build a harem at school!" (To be continued.) Chapter 74: Do Not Provoke A Devil (BONUS) Natsuki remained skeptical about the followers Lynn had recruited. The more she thought about it, the more convinced she became of her suspicion. Why else would he gather so many beautiful girls and ordinary people as followers? Natsuki gritted her teeth. "That Devil dares to bring chaos into the Academy!" So. Was Lynn asking her to join just for his harem? "You bastard You''ve really got some nerve!" Swish. The door to the teacher''s office was pushed open. "Yo~ Who managed to piss you off this badly, Natsuki-chan?" Hiratsuka Shizuka strolled in with a teasing tone. Natsuki frowned. "How many times have I told you not to add ''chan'' to my name?!" "You''re going to ruin my image in front of the students!" "Ahh, it''s fine, it''s fine." Shizuka waved it off casually. "You look so cute anyway, the students will behave just fine." Smack! "Ouch!" Shizuka immediately held her head. Natsuki expressionlessly withdrew her folding fan. "You iron-fisted Sensei, get to the point." "And knock before you enter next time!" "You''re so heartless, Natsuki-chan." Seeing the fan rise again, Shizuka quickly changed to a serious tone. "Natsuki, has anything strange been going on with Yukinoshita lately?" "Yukinoshita?" Natsuki raised an eyebrow, then relaxed. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You mean the head of the Service Club?" Shizuka twitched slightly. Every time she heard that name, she couldn''t help but cringe. "If you mean strange would encountering something supernatural count?" "Supernatural?" Shizuka''s expression shifted. Her family background gave her some understanding of these matters, but as a regular human, her chances of encountering anything supernatural were slim. Still If this involved supernatural elements, things could get complicated. How was she supposed to explain this to Haruno? "Well why not ask the President of the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Natsuki didn''t feel like explaining much, so she pushed the matter onto Lynn. "The President of the Supernatural Investigation Club, huh~" Shizuka nodded solemnly. "Got it!" After leaving a word of thanks, she quickly exited Natsuki''s office. "Is everyone looking for that kid now?" Natsuki muttered. She already knew. The school board was investigating the incident at the old school building. And their trail had probably led to the Supernatural Investigation Club. But Lynn was a Devil. No matter how powerful a human was, they were nothing in the face of true supernatural beings. "You''d best not provoke a Devil, Shinomiya Oko." Shuchiin Academy, Board of Directors. Oko sat frowning at the documents in his hands. "You''re sure it wasn''t Natsuki Minamiya?" As one of the academy''s directors, he was aware of Natsuki''s true identity. And as a member of the Shinomiya family, he understood this world was far more complex than it appeared. But there was an old saying. The more you know, the more afraid you become. The deeper his knowledge of the supernatural grew, the less secure he felt. He wanted power. But the wealth and status that had once made him invincible now seemed useless in the face of this unseen world. The most he could get were scraps of knowledge and worthless basic onmyoji magic. He lacked the talentand the timeto learn it properly. So, he tried another path. Wouldn''t it be enough to raise an obedient cursed spirit? Obviously not. He could nurture it, but not control it at all. If not for that ridiculously expensive barrier, it would''ve already gone out of control and caused a disaster. But he couldn''t expose any of this. After all, he had caused it. If anyone found out, it could threaten his status as the heir. Now that the barrier was broken, he could only panic silently. He had bet on Natsuki Minamiya, the top human magic-user, stepping in to contain the situation. And he had won the bet. But the one who actually handled it. Wasn''t Natsuki Minamiya. It was "The Supernatural Investigation Club?" His expression shifted. A student club at Shuchiin possessed that level of power? His heart burned with ambition. He cupped his chin in thought, his gaze turning deep and contemplative. Having student status made certain things far more convenient. Kaguya. It''s time for you to serve the Shinomiya family. Coffee Shop. Yukinoshita Haruno slowly stirred her coffee, eyes absentmindedly gazing out the window. Lately, Yukino''s condition had left her restless. Now that she finally had a moment, she rushed over. Soon after, she spotted Hiratsuka Shizuka approaching, her eyes lighting up as she stood and waved. "Over here!" "Did you find anything?" As soon as Shizuka sat down, Haruno asked urgently. Shizuka rolled her eyes. She hadn''t even taken a sip of water yet. Normally, Haruno would never act like this. But since this involved Yukino, she was clearly flustered. After a brief pause, Shizuka asked, "Haruno have you heard of supernatural events?" "Huh?" Haruno was stunned. The Yukinoshita family was a prestigious household in Chiba Prefecture, but in the broader Tokyo scene, they were dismissed as country nobles. Although her father was a councilman, he was just a regional one. She had no real exposure to anything supernatural, at least not beyond what she saw in fiction. But "Shizuka You''re not joking, right?" Shizuka sighed bitterly. "I figured you''d react like that." Haruno fell silent. But from Shizuka''s tone, she could tell this wasn''t a joke. So Was the world she knew not the full picture? Her gaze drifted blankly as she muttered, "So Yukino encountered something supernatural?" Seeing that she was beginning to accept it, Shizuka reassured her, "I don''t know the full details, but Yukino might just be shaken and having a hard time processing it." Then what''s the deal with the 5 million yen? Haruno''s eyes narrowed slightly, recalling Yukino''s suspicious money transfer. But she chose not to mention it to Shizuka. Instead, Shizuka continued, "Before coming here, I asked around and someone recommended the Supernatural Investigation Club at Shuchiin. Maybe they''re connected?" The Supernatural Investigation Club? The name alone made it sound like some paranormal-themed club. But They were still just students, right? Haruno didn''t think much of it. "Hmm If I remember right, the Director of that club" "should be Lynn, right?" Haruno''s expression froze. Lynn Valefor Wasn''t that the name linked to the account Yukino had transferred money to? Not long after Yukino made the transfer, she had tracked down the recipient''s identity through her own channels. She hadn''t expected. It turned out to be the President of the Supernatural Investigation Club. Haruno furrowed her brows. Looks like It''s time to pay the Supernatural Investigation Club a visit. (To be continued.) Chapter 75: Cool Saeko (BONUS) At the same time. Black Bullet World Late at night. A group of little girls gathered inside a single house, chatting away non-stop. They were clearly ecstatic. "Mr. Lynn is totally an angel!" "No! He''s a Devil!" "Right! Angels never came to save us!" "That''s gotta be God!" "Nope! He''s a Devil! A Devil!" "Then is he a Devil-Angel?" "It''s decided! When I grow up, I''ll become a priestess who serves Lord Lynn!" "What?! No way! I''m the only one who can be Lord Lynn''s priestess!" "Hey! Quit fighting! We''re all Lord Lynn''s priestesses!" "Yayyy!!" After their spirited argument, the energy finally faded, and they drifted off to sleep. The next morning. The cursed children woke up early. Even though they were only around ten years old. Their harsh lives had made them unusually mature. Lynn hadn''t just taken them in, he had turned them into Devils, completely breaking the curse of the Gastrea virus. In their eyes, Lynn was their god! They were determined to repay him. So they looked forward to doing anything they could for Lynn. Lynn smiled as he saw their eagerness. He didn''t turn them down. They needed to feel useful, to feel that they had value. That sense of being needed would help them heal. "Then, I''ll leave the mission of bringing back more companions to you." "Yes, sir!!" Outer District. Nishida Tsubomi arrived at a remote sewer. She squatted down and knocked on the manhole cover rhythmically. After a short while, a small head peeked out cautiously. The girl wore a ragged cap. Her long silver hair was messy, her brows sunken with fatigue, and tension flickered in her silver-violet eyes. Upon seeing Nishida Tsubomi, she breathed a sigh of relief. In a weak voice, she said: "Tsubomi you''re back" "Fuse-chan, I brought good news!" "Ah really?" The girl quickly stepped aside. "Come in!" Nishida Tsubomi nodded and slipped skillfully into the sewer. What a shame, her freshly changed clothes would soon be soaked with that damp, sour smell. She composed herself and looked around at the children gathered within. It was a small hiding place, with only fourteen cursed children, including herself. They all stared at Tsubomi with hopeful eyes. Tamako didn''t let them down. "Everyone, listen up!" "Our savior has come!!" At the same time, similar events unfolded at twelve other hiding spots. Not long after. With the efforts of the first batch of cursed children, word had spread. Though many of the others were still hesitant, skeptical, or fearful. Their trust in their companions was enough to push them to leave the sewers. They followed their friends toward the shelter described as a sanctuary created by "God." Two military-green trucks were parked at a central location that could access all the hiding spots. Saeko leaned calmly against one of them. Her gaze remained sharp, constantly scanning her surroundings. The outer area was far from safe. Gastrea creatures would sometimes appear, attacking any cursed children who ventured out to scavenge. According to the first batch of girls, a total of 113 cursed children would be rescued this time. With such a large-scale migration, if they ran into Gastrea, it could trigger mass panic. Still As long as it wasn''t a Stage IV Gastrea, Saeko could handle it alone while protecting the girls. "We''ve got incoming." Saeko suddenly spoke, her eyes landing on Nishida Tsubomi, who was waving from a distance. Seeing this, she smiled faintly. "They''re here. They''re here." From the other truck, Shizuka jumped down and began looking around. Hmm. Among Lynn''s Peerage, only Saeko and Shizuka knew how to drive. When Lynn first found out, he was speechless. He immediately had them practice in the Zombie World. Of course. If they could learn Teleportation Magic, that would be a different story. Nothing else, just transferring cursed children would be so much easier. "Sister Saeko! Sister Shizuka!" Nishida Tsubomi arrived with thirteen more little girls. Saeko smiled gently. "Go wait in the truck for now. You''re the first ones here." The girls behind Tsubomi looked nervous and uneasy. They kept their heads low, avoiding eye contact with Saeko. One girl even tried to shrink herself into invisibility, praying no one would notice her. After some comforting from Tsubomi. They finally climbed onto the truck. Soon after. The second, third, and fourth waves arrived without issue. But just as the fifth wave approached. "Huh? What''s going on?!" Mariko, who was leading that group, exclaimed. Boom boom. A subtle tremor shook the ground beneath their feet. It felt like something was moving underground. And the next second. A massive beast erupted from the ground behind the group! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ahh!" One of the cursed children at the rear screamed and fell. She turned around, eyes wide in terror. What appeared was a centipede-spider hybrid Gastrea. Its face had no features, only a massive vertical mouth that filled the entire space, lined with three rows of jagged teeth. A poisonous mist seeped out from its abdomen. "This is bad!!" On the truck, the cursed children who were already seated panicked at the sight. Their hearts sank. We''re gonna die! What do we do?! What do we do?! As cursed children, the fear of death was deeply rooted in them. Clang Just as despair settled in. Saeko''s katana was unsheathed. She raised the blade and slashed in the direction of the Gastrea. Whoosh. A white arc tore through the air, cutting forward at extreme speed! Before the Gastrea could react, the slash struck its tough carapace! Shhhhk! With a loud thud, its upper body was sliced clean off and hit the ground. "Eh?" Every cursed child froze at the sight. "So cool that big sister''s amazing!" Someone on the truck whispered in awe. Mariko also stood stunned for a moment. Then she quickly shouted, "What are you doing?! Move! Go!" The others snapped out of their stupor and rushed forward, helping the girl who had fallen. Mariko, who had inherited Gastrea traits, knew. Unless its core was destroyed, a Gastrea wouldn''t die. She yelled out, "Sister Saeko! You have to destroy the core or it''ll regenerate!" Saeko narrowed her eyes. Though she had cut the creature in half, its lower body still twitched. From the severed part, dark tumors squirmed wildly, as if something was about to grow. Core? Saeko glanced around but saw nothing resembling a core. Well then If she couldn''t find it, she''d just slice it apart again. She swung her blade a few more times. The spider-like Gastrea was chopped into pieces, its body clattering to the ground. Haaah~ The cursed children shivered in fear. "So it was in the abdomen." After chopping the creature into a rotten mess, Saeko finally spotted its core. Without hesitation, she destroyed it. Then she calmly sheathed her blade and turned to the girls with a gentle smile. "All right. It''s over now." Silence filled the area. What a cool big sister though, a bit scary. (To be continued.) Chapter 76: Midori Fuse Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group Saeko Busujima: [Picture].jpg S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Saeko Busujima: Feels good killing a Gastrea for the first time. It''s tougher than taking down a zombie. Kasumigaoka Utaha: Ugh~ So gross! Seitenshi: Please be cautious. A Gastrea won''t fully die unless you destroy its core. She then shared some tips for killing Gastrea in the group chat. Saeko quietly waited for the arrival of the other Cursed Children. No further incidents occurred during the process. Until the final batch of Cursed Children boarded the trucks. Two military trucks started moving. ... Boom boom. Tokyo, Akaoka. The sound of engines echoed from the Lynn Shelter. The Cursed Children inside the trucks looked at the newly constructed shelter with a mix of anxiety and unease in their eyes. "Hey!" Shizuka jumped down from the driver''s seat, her ample figure swaying. With hands on her hips, she declared, "We''ve arrived safely!" Upon seeing Saeko and Shizuka return, Mahiru and the others quickly gathered around them. Lynn looked at the two trucks full of Cursed Children and nodded with satisfaction. Now this is efficiency. As expected, the path of lolis helping lolis was the right move! Cursed Children might be wary of adults, but they trusted others like them deeply. With their guidance, it became much easier to gain their trust. Yuuko floated midair and exclaimed, "Wow! So many of them!" "A big sister who can float!" The Cursed Children gasped at the sight of Yuuko''s floating form, their eyes wide in amazement. "Hehe~" Seeing their reactions, Yuuko beamed with joy. It was totally worth switching to Extreme Ghost Mode just to get this response. Next. Under the guidance of the first batch of Cursed Children like Nishida Tsubomi, 113 new arrivals stepped off the trucks in an orderly fashion. Tsubomi and the others stood in front of Lynn, looking up at him with teary eyes, hope shimmering within them. "You all did great," Lynn praised them without hesitation. "Hehe!" After giving them each a rewarding head pat, Lynn instructed Shizuka and the others to lead the Cursed Children to bathe. Once they were cleaned and dressed in fresh clothes, Lynn began reincarnating them into Devils one by one. "113 this is a massive undertaking." Lynn let out a sigh. But when he recalled his ultimate goal of one million, these 113 felt like nothing in comparison. "Eh? T-Take off!? Take off our clothes!?" The new Cursed Children gasped, their faces flushing with embarrassment. Although they were only around ten years old, they clearly had some understanding. Still, trusting the ones who had brought them here, like Tsubomi they managed to suppress their embarrassment and showed their backs. Then, they lined up to receive Lynn''s reincarnation ritual. "Um, will we really become Devils?" One of them asked timidly. But once the first transformation succeeded, all doubts vanished. They had truly become Devils! The newly sprouted, well-defined demonic wings were undeniable proof. Midori Fuse quietly watched from the crowd, eyeing the Devil-transformed Cursed Child with cautious curiosity. Will the Gastrea virus disappear after becoming a Devil? I hope everyone can be saved Soon, it was her turn for the reincarnation ritual. She hugged herself tightly, back hunched, and her face hidden in her hands. A faint blush stained her cheeks as she avoided eye contact with Lynn. A wide-brimmed hat cast her face into deep shadow. When Lynn saw her, he felt a strange sense of familiarity. Fragments of memory flashed through his mind. Is she that cat girl? After thinking for a moment, Lynn asked gently, "What''s your name?" His voice made her body tremble. Her head lowered even more. "MiMidori Fuse" Lynn''s eyes lit up in realization. So it really was her. "Can I see your face under that hat?" Midori''s body shook violently, and her breathing hitched. It''s happening She lowered her head, her eyes widening with anxiety and fear. She had a pair of cat ears. Because of those ears, her own mother had abandoned her. Since then, she''d been alone. No one had accepted her. All because of these ears Her pupils quivered, and her eyes dimmed. Am I going to be abandoned again? But No I can''t keep hiding. If I want to stay I have to show him. Even if it means getting rejected again Midori''s eyes began to warm with tears. Something was about to come out. Be strong Her voice trembled. "Cancan" She shakily raised her hand and placed it on the brim of her hat, slowly lifting it. The pair of silver cat ears, once flattened by the hat''s pressure, sprang upright like springs. Revealing the ears, Midori bit her lip nervously, heart filled with dread and self-loathing. I''ll probably have to part ways with everyone now I should just give up. But what choice do I have? These ears will just make people hate me. She started spiraling into self-destruction. No one will want me But just as those thoughts consumed her. A large, warm hand gently rested on her head. She felt a soft rub against her right cat ear. Midori suddenly stiffened, her cheeks turning bright red. Wh-What was that!? The sudden warmth yanked her out of her dark thoughts. Her silver-violet eyes trembled in confusion. "So cute." Lynn''s eyes sparkled as if he''d discovered a treasure. Cu-Cu-Cute?! W-Was he talking about me!? Her mind went blank. Things weren''t going the way she expected? Weren''t they supposed to reject her? "Midori. Can I call you that?" Lynn''s voice came from behind. Midori instinctively stood up straight, still clutching the hat tightly in front of her. "Ah yes!!" She was flustered, not knowing how to respond. Lynn kept petting her head. The sensation of being touched so gently made her heart flutter. "Midori, come be my exclusive cat." "E-Eh!?" Her eyes widened in pure disbelief. E-Exclusive cat?! "Ahh! So bold!" The other Cursed Children burst out in excitement. "Midori-chan is so lucky to be chosen by Lord Lynn!" Me!? Her face turned as red as an apple, and her mind short-circuited. "W-Why" Midori whispered, voice trembling, "My my ears, they''re clearly" Clearly, they carried the Gastrea virus "Aren''t they adorable?" At that moment, it felt like Midori had been struck by a bullet of emotion. No This feels like a lie but (To be continued.) Chapter 77: Exclusive Cat Due to the feline Gastrea virus, Midori Fuse had an exceptionally keen sense of smell. She could even predict fate through scent. So Lynn wasn''t lying! Pah! Pah! Midori lowered her head, blankly staring at the ground as tears the size of beans dripped down. Being called cute... She lightly bit her lower lip, trying to keep quiet, but the tears wouldn''t stop. Seeing her trembling shoulders as she sobbed, Lynn gently turned her around. "If you want to cry, then cry all you want in my arms." Midori sniffled, and the tears burst forth again. She opened her arms and threw herself into Lynn''s embrace, bawling loudly. "L-Lord Lynn!!" Lynn wrapped her in his arms, gently stroking her hair. She must''ve suffered so much Whether it was Midori or the other Cursed Children... That''s exactly why this twisted world had to be purged. Inside the shelter Aside from Midori''s sobs, there wasn''t another sound. The other Cursed Children stared blankly, falling into silence. They were all abandoned souls. They could relate. Lord Lynn... They engraved this name deep into their hearts, vowing to never forget. Because he had accepted not just Midori... But all of them. Time passed. Midori''s crying gradually quieted down. "Lord Lynn will you abandon me?" Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She sniffed, her voice muffled as she buried herself deeper into his chest. Even though she''d already sensed the answer she wanted... She still felt anxious. She wanted to Ask it directly. Hear it directly. Instead of answering, Lynn asked gently, "Midori, do you want to be my exclusive cat?" The answer was obvious. Midori looked up with teary red eyes at Lynn''s warm smile. Then, she buried herself back into his embrace and nodded firmly. "Midori wants to be Lynn''s exclusive cat!" This time, her voice wasn''t nervous, fearful, or timid. It was filled with determination. "Then it''s settled?" "Yes!" Still nestled in Lynn''s arms, Midori remained there for quite a while until Yuuko finally broke the silence. "Master, when will you pamper me like that?" A ghost''s not allowed to be spoiled too? "Hnn" Midori''s body shuddered. She suddenly remembered, they weren''t alone. Ahhhhhh~ So embarrassing! It was all because things had gotten too quiet! She hurriedly raised her head and pulled away from Lynn''s arms... Only to be greeted by the teasing gazes of the surrounding Cursed Children, making her completely panic. Her face flushed bright red. Lynn smiled, "Alright, let''s continue with the reincarnation ceremony." Ahright! The reincarnation ceremony! Suddenly, Midori froze. I-I forgot! H-Hnnn She felt like steam might burst out of her head. Turning around stiffly, she exposed her back to Lynn once again. As Lynn placed the Evil Piece on her back, the cold sensation snapped her back to reality. If it was Lynn Then being seen by him... Was okay. After all... She was already Lynn''s pet. Hmm... But it''s still so embarrassing!! Once the Evil Piece fully merged into Midori''s body. The reincarnation ceremony officially concluded. [Ding! You''ve obtained Peerage member Midori Fuse!] [Ding! Peerage member Midori Fuse has been reincarnated as a special Devil!] [Ding! You''ve acquired a skill] Lynn temporarily blocked out the system notifications and checked her Blessing information. --- Midori Fuse Level: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Gastrea Factor: Cat] Cat Claws (Able to grow feline claws from fingertips) Scent Divination (Able to detect others'' emotions and fate through smell) Enhanced Agility Growth Speed [Cat Devil] Soul-Eroding Blue Flame (Releases blue demonic fire that inflicts corrosion status upon contact) Fate-Tracking Scent (The scent of destinygrants initiative in battle) Devil Transformation: Sad Cat Mode --- Among all the Cursed Children, the first special Devil had been born. [Gastrea Factor: Cat] originated from the Gastrea virus itself. The divination aspect of scent added a mysterious edge to the ability. Lynn skipped the rest and focused directly on the skill description for [Cat Devil]. Corrosion effects... and preemptive advantage in combat... Tsk tsk. These were all abilities with potential mechanics behind them. He didn''t expect Midori to have such excellent potential. Both skill sets were usable. Especially the initiative bonus from Fate-Tracking Scent, that one seemed very promising. Lynn smiled, "Midori, you''re a lucky cat!" "Mm" Flushed from the praise, Midori''s cheeks reddened further. Lynn copied her Blessing info and handed it to her after she put on her clothes. After witnessing the previous ceremonies, Midori already had some understanding of the Blessing System. She looked down and scanned the information. Unsurprisingly, her gaze paused at the Master column. From today onward... She was no longer a stray cat. She was a claimed one. A faint blush rose on her face as she moved her eyes down. She skipped over the i0 stats and focused on her skill section. Seeing [Gastrea Factor: Cat], her expression grew complicated. It was the very thing that had brought her so much pain. But now, it had become her skill. Still... It was okay now. As a Devil, the protozoan virus was no longer in her body. This was simply a skill retained by the Blessing system. More importantly. The reason her cat ears hadn''t disappeared might be because of this very ability. Good. Midori let out a small sigh of relief. The very thing that had caused her to be abandoned and bullied... Now, thanks to Lynn''s affection. Had become her happiness. So. Her cat ears were necessary! She shifted her gaze to the final skill. [Cat Devil]. Hmm Her eyes sparkled a bit. They all seemed like powerful abilities. But for now, she wasn''t sure what any of them could do for Lord Lynn. She gripped the paper with her Blessing info tightly. If only I could be of help to Master Lynn... While she was deep in thought, Lynn took out his phone and snapped a few pictures. Click! Midori looked up, puzzled. Her eyes held a hint of confusion. Click! Perfect capture! Lynn opened Line. Found Rias. Lynn: Picture [CatConfusion].jpg Send. Rias: ? Lynn: I have my own cat now too. Rias: !!!! (To be continued.) Chapter 78: Anxious Koneko Kuoh Town. Private Kuoh Academy. Old school building Occult Research Club room. Rias sat on the soft leather sofa, staring at the message Lynn had sent her. Curious, she tapped the photo and studied it carefully. "It really is a cat." She spotted the cat ears on Midori Fuse''s head, and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly. But Where did Lynn find her? What did he mean by my cat... Was she added to his Peerage? A cat-type Devil like Koneko? Rias shook her head. She truly had no idea where Lynn kept finding such high-quality Peerage members. As the owner of a cat-type Devil herself, she was very familiar with their traits. Especially that infamous older sister of Koneko''s, who''d made quite the name for herself. Even though she killed her master and became a rogue Devil, her strength was undeniable. Resting her chin on her hand, Rias drifted into thought. Now it was a Cat Devil, before that an Angel Devil, and before that, an Archivist Devil Tsk. Each one seemed like they came from powerful backgrounds. She silently glanced around the empty clubroom. Akeno was still experimenting with how to brew better black tea. Koneko, meanwhile... Crunch, crunch Grinding her teeth. Sigh When would her Occult Research Club ever fill up? Crunch "." Rias glanced at Koneko with a sly smile. "Koneko, come take a look at something interesting." Koneko: "?" She blinked, confused, and walked over while munching on a bag of potato chips. Just as she got close, Rias suddenly held her phone up to Koneko''s face. Koneko froze for a second, then focused on the screen. Lynn: [Picture: Cat Confusion].jpg Lynn: I have my own cat too! Koneko instinctively tuned out her own master''s messages. All she saw were Lynn''s. And with that. The devastating news hit her. Pah Her eyes went blank, and the potato chips slipped from her hands. Senpai you have your own cat? Feigning regret, Rias sighed, "What a pity, Koneko. Looks like Lynn has his own kitty now Have you fallen out of favor?" Koneko stood frozen for a long moment. Then, regaining her composure, she quietly bent down to pick up her chips. But as she stood back up, she bit her lip slightly. "Buchou, Lynn-senpai''s Peerage should be almost full by now, right?" Rias blinked in confusion. Koneko added flatly, "Why is it that after a whole year, your Peerage still only has me and Akeno-senpai?" Pfft Rias''s smile twitched. It felt like a direct hit. She opened her mouth to speak. But couldn''t find a single retort! She slumped back onto the sofa in defeat, spiraling into silent depression. Watching from the side, Akeno squinted and smiled playfully. Ara ara~ For her to say that much in one go, it really wasn''t like Koneko. She was definitely... Getting anxious. After successfully landing a critical hit on her master, Koneko returned to her seat. She popped another chip into her mouth, but it didn''t taste like anything. Like chewing wax. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Silently, she took out her phone and sent a message to Lynn. Koneko: Senpai, are you free this weekend? Want to game? Staring at the screen, Koneko felt her heart skip a beat. Why do I feel nervous? Ding! A message popped up. Koneko instantly checked. Lynn: No problem. Hoo~ She let out a quiet sigh of relief. Black Bullet World. After replying to Koneko, Lynn continued performing the reincarnation ceremony for the remaining Cursed Children. After some time. All 113 children had been successfully reincarnated. Once the equipment confirmed that the Gastrea virus was completely gone, the children burst into tears of joy. The emotions they''d suppressed finally erupted all at once. Lynn didn''t stop them. It was better for them to cry it out than bottle it up. After today, they''d be able to start a new life. Watching the Cursed Children excitedly flap their Devil wings and soar through the air, Lynn smiled faintly. Midori Fuse held onto Lynn''s index finger with her small hand, her eyes still a little red as she watched the scene. Everyone... they were all saved. But. There were still so many Cursed Children out there, still suffering. Thinking of that, she gripped Lynn''s finger even tighter. Feeling her hand tighten, Lynn gently patted her head with his other hand. "Don''t worry. Everything will be okay." Hearing those words, Midori calmed down. As if they carried some kind of magic. "I''ll do my best, Lord Lynn!" Her eyes were filled with resolve. This was the duty of all Cursed Children. Lynn had accepted them, given them new power, and freed them from the agony of the Gastrea virus. That alone was already an enormous kindness. The task of finding more Cursed Children, she would take it upon herself! After all, Lynn had given her stronger power. And Her cheeks reddened slightly. She''d also received Lord Lynn''s affection Seeing her mood improve, Lynn shifted his focus back to himself. A new skill had been added to his panel, [Cat Devil], Midori''s unique ability. In the [Evil Piece] space, Midori''s presence had joined those orbiting his Demonic Chess set. [Apoptosis Genome] (Incubating) More genomes were collected, and the growth continued. He still didn''t know when it would finish Or what conditions had to be met. As for his strength. His level was still at the peak of Ultimate-Class Devil. Even after reincarnating over a hundred children, there was no major qualitative jump. But he could feel an increase in power. Likely hovering right at the boundary of the next breakthrough. This amount of growth from just a hundred children Was already ridiculous. And in this world. There were still millions waiting for him to pick them! Hoo~ Lynn exhaled slowly, calming the heat surging in his heart. He couldn''t rely solely on reincarnating Cursed Children. He needed to raise the quality of special Devils too! He couldn''t let Utaha and the others get too relaxed either. Evening. The Cursed Children''s first dinner in the shelter. The shadows that had once clouded their expressions had long been washed away. Now, hope shone in their eyes. "Master Lynn." Just then. Mahiru whispered into Lynn''s ear, "The supplies delivered by the government are far below what the Seitenshi promised." Lynn''s face remained calm. As if he''d expected it. "Don''t worry. I had Saeko collect supplies from the Zombie World before the Gate was built." "For now, it''s enough." "But still" Lynn smirked slightly. Looks like it was time to give the Seitenshi a little nudge. Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group Let''s wait for Lynn to bring it up to her directly. (To be continued.) Chapter 79: Weapons To Combat Gastrea Tokyo. Seitenshi stared at the message on her phone, face filled with shame. Even though she had made a grand promise She couldn''t even handle the distribution of supplies? Still as useless as ever... Truly disgraceful. Why? Why would she even cut corners on something as basic as humanitarian aid? She pursed her lips and gazed into the air in front of her, dazed and unable to snap out of it for a long while. The next day. Seitenshi issued a new order to allocate additional supplies to the shelter. But this time, instead of returning to her office after signing the order... She used her Devil-enhanced hearing to eavesdrop on the officials below. Just like last time. If it hadn''t been for her Devil hearing, she never would have discovered that the person she trusted the most, Tendo Kikunojou was so despicable behind the scenes. He had supported her in establishing the shelter for Cursed Children from the outer districts in the morning... Then secretly ordered explosives to be buried that same afternoon. Even now, the memory made her stomach churn. After a while Seitenshi used her Devil''s physical abilities to quietly slip into the area where the supplies were being distributed. She perked up her ears and listened carefully. "I''m telling you, it''s just like last time." "Right?" "Are those cursed brats even worth this much in supplies?" Just a few words. And the Seitenshi felt as if she''d been punched in the gut. "Heh, the big shots up top skim off the funds layer by layer. There''s barely anything left to send down." "Rather than let those monsters eat it, better to take it home and feed my dog." "Haha, better feed a mutt than a cursed freak!" Her expression turned vacant. Her pale hands clenched into fists. So that''s it From top to bottom, they''re all rotten. Her eyes went cold. Without another word, she turned and quickly returned to her office. Standing before the large French windows, she stared out at the crowds parading below, her expression dazed. If things keep going like this I won''t even have the right to ask Mr. Lynn to give humanity another chance What should she do? Seitenshi closed her eyes tightly. And when she opened them again. Her gaze burned with determination. These people They''re the true threat to humanity''s survival! Whether it was Tendo Kikunojou or the two officials mocking the Cursed Children just now. They were obstacles, preventing her from showing Lynn the goodness of mankind. So They had to be purged. Only by removing them could the better side of humanity reemerge as the dominant force. Tokyo, Airport. Tendo Kikunojou had just flown back from Osaka. Despite his age, his posture was steady, and his steps were full of strength. His face was icy cold, and his eyes were darker than usual. He left for a business trip, only to lose control of his territory. No one could be in a good mood after that. Satomi Rentaro, who had been waiting, came forward to greet him. "Rentaro." At the sight of his adopted son, his most promising successor Kikunojou''s stern face eased a bit. The two walked and talked. "How did the investigation go?" Rentaro replied seriously, "I''ve found a few leads." "The last time a large amount of explosives was used in Tokyo was just a few days ago." "I suspect a senior executive named Morimura." "Morimura?" Tendo Kikunojou paused. His expression didn''t change, but waves of shock surged within him. Wasn''t it himself who ordered Morimura to plant the explosives at the shelter site? Why did he bury them at his own house?! Tendo Civil Security Corporation. Thanks to Rentaro''s intel, Kisara was the first to learn the source of the explosives. That day! Her breathing grew heavier, excitement flashing in her eyes. She couldn''t help but recall Lynn''s calm expression after hearing about the explosives. Was it him? It had to be him! She didn''t expect That he could pull off something so cleanly!! No matter how you looked at it, Tendo Kikunojou and the entire Tendo family were titans in Tokyo''s political sphere. And yet he had the audacity to take them down in one move! Kisara was certain. She and Lynn would get along very well. Besides Her eyes narrowed. The shelter bombing was something, Seitenshi had entrusted Lynn to investigate. Seitenshi must have guessed the truth She frowned. With something this serious, why did Seitenshi barely respond? Just a condolence message and a superficial investigation? That''s not enough! She sat silently for a moment, taking deep breaths. Then stood up, grabbed her sword, and left the Civil Security Corporation. Tendo Kisara was going to verify her hunch. Tokyo. Akaoka District. Shelter. The Cursed Children under Lynn''s care had been mobilized. They spread throughout the outer districts surrounding Akaoka. After undergoing the reincarnation ceremony, they now possessed the power of Low-Class Devils. So there wasn''t much need to worry about their safety. Granted, against the regeneration of Gastrea, even Low-Class Devils couldn''t inflict lasting damage. But escape was always an option. Still. Lynn hadn''t sent them to fight. Their current task was simple: conduct a census and record the locations and numbers of hidden Cursed Children. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Like yesterday, when there were only 113 to retrieve, two trucks were enough. But now that the operation had expanded, two trucks were far from sufficient. Encounters with Gastrea during transit were also a major risk. So Lynn planned to have them record locations, then let Utaha use her Devil Tome to mark Teleportation Magic coordinates. That way, Lynn and Utaha could jump directly to each point and transport the children in batches. Of course. That would increase Utaha''s workload. After briefing her through the group chat. Kasumigaoka Utaha: No problem! Leave it to me! Kasumigaoka Utaha: But Kasumigaoka Utaha: Master~, be sure to replenish my magic properly~ Lynn chuckled at the message. Setting his phone down, he pondered for a moment. "The regenerative ability of Gastrea is definitely an issue." For people like Saeko, they could outpace the regeneration and target the core. Destroying it directly for a clean kill. But the newly reincarnated Low-Class Devils didn''t have that level of power. So when Midori and the others were out scouting, if they ran into a Gastrea, the only option was to flee. Even someone like Saeko, now a Mid-Class Devil would struggle to out-damage a high-grade Gastrea''s regeneration. "Weapons forged specifically for Gastrea are essential." Lynn narrowed his eyes. In the Black Bullet world, only the Cursed Children had innate power. Gastrea, however, were excellent monster resources. Even better, they were conveniently ranked from Stage I to Stage V. Perfect for helping Saeko and the others grind EXP and level up to High-Class Devils. Even Peak-Class wasn''t out of reach. But without proper forged weapons for Gastrea... It would impact Saeko''s kill efficiency and their leveling speed. Unfortunately. "Seitenshi is no help at all.." Just as he was thinking of how to get his hands on such weapons. Yuuko floated over, curled up in Lynn''s lap, and gently sniffed his scent. "Master~ A black-haired JK beauty just arrived at the door~" (To be continued.) Chapter 80: It’s The Other Way Around Inside the shelter. Kisara looked around the newly refurbished place with a slightly dazed expression. Didn''t she come here just a few days ago? Why does it feel Completely different? And Her purple eyes shifted slightly, sweeping across the little girls running around busily. "Are these all Cursed Children?" Saeko nodded calmly. "Yes." Kisara was genuinely surprised. Clean, neat, even smiling! This! Are these still Cursed Children?? In her memory. Dirty, lifeless eyes, numbness, cowardice, etc That was the typical state of most Cursed Children she''d seen. Even those in shelters. Because shelters were still built by humans. So, Cursed Children in shelters were often not much better off than those wandering outside. That group of people only used Cursed Children to reap policy benefits granted by Seitenshi. Or rather. That policy might''ve been passed because someone was pulling the strings from behind the scenes. The shelters were likely created by those people as well. Because of that, she had never held any positive opinions of so-called shelters. Even when she came to see Lynn''s shelter due to Seitenshi''s commission, she didn''t think much of it and even scoffed internally. Just another guy looking to make money off the Cursed Children. But The explosion changed her view of Lynn. Maybe He''s different? After all, he was someone capable of blowing up the Tendo family. But upon returning to the shelter again, she realized she had still underestimated Lynn. The Cursed Children here. Kisara''s eyes shifted. Compared to the ones she had seen before They were completely different!! There was light in their eyes! They looked forward with hope and anticipation for the future! What happened to them? Or rather How did someone he make this happen? It had only been a few days since the shelter was established. Kisara couldn''t wrap her head around it. She was then brought to meet Lynn, still in a daze. "Nice to see you again, Miss Tendo." Kisara snapped back to reality and looked at Lynn, her gaze more complicated than before. "Just call me Kisara..." Last time, she hadn''t even bothered to look at him closely. After all, it was just a commissioned mission, Kisara hadn''t been interested in getting to know him. But because of the recent Tendo family incident, she couldn''t help but grow curious about him. Now, seeing the state of the shelter, that curiosity deepened even further. She gave him a closer look. Hmm Is he handsomely unreal? There was also an air of nobility around him. Even nobler than her, a lady studying at an elite girls'' academy! "Then, Miss Kisara, what brings you here this time?" "Or did Seitenshi commission you again?" Lynn was slightly surprised by Kisara''s sudden visit. After all, the two hadn''t spoken since the previous commission. Kisara shook her head. "This time it''s personal." "Hmm" She paused, glanced at Saeko in the room, looking like she had something to say. "Don''t worry, Saeko is one of mine. Just speak freely." "Alright." Kisara shrugged, then looked serious. "The incident with the Tendo family... that was your doing, wasn''t it?" Her tone was firm, her eyes unwavering. "To be precise, I arranged for someone to handle it." Lynn didn''t bother denying it. Kisara was briefly stunned. "You''re just admitting it like that?" "My last name is Tendo! Aren''t you afraid I''ll report you?!" Kisara genuinely didn''t get it. He just said it so casually? Wasn''t he afraid of Tendo Kikunojou''s retaliation? "Would Miss Kisara really report me?" "Absolutely not!" Kisara instantly raised her hand and made an ''X'' in front of herself, speaking firmly. Lynn simply shrugged, as if to say, "See?" Kisara: "" "Okay" She muttered in a lower voice, "Why do I feel like you know me too well" Lynn smiled slightly, he couldn''t exactly say, "I''ve seen your anime." "By the way, what''s your relationship with Seitenshi?" Kisara''s purple eyes gleamed with curiosity. "Hmm Master and servant." Kisara''s eyes went wide. "So you''re Seitenshi''s servant?!" She suddenly understood! No wonder Lynn could sneak in and plant such a massive explosive at the Tendo residence without them noticing! No wonder Seitenshi had brushed off such a serious incident so casually. If it had all been orchestrated by Seitenshi, then it made perfect sense! Kisara''s eyes lit up as she asked excitedly: "Could it be that Seitenshi has finally seen through the filth of Tendo Kikunojou and is preparing to deal with that old dog?!" "Huff huff" Kisara''s voice grew intense, her breathing heavy, and she licked her lips in excitement. Her purple pupils burned with killing intent. Lynn looked at her, speechless. "First off, you got one thing wrong." "Seitenshi is my servant." Kisara froze. Then rolled her eyes at him. "Yeah, right." But thanks to that interruption, she''d calmed down a bit. "Anyway" Kisara gave a big thumbs-up. "Well done!" As long as you''re targeting the Tendo family, you''re a friend of Miss Kisara!! "If you need my help, just say the word!" She folded her arms, brimming with confidence. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well She figured she''d probably get targeted by Tendo Kikunojou for this anyway. Might as well get something out of it. Consider it a small act of revenge. Lynn stroked his chin. "How about giving me a batch of forged weapons?" Kisara froze. Her arms dropped, and she gave an awkward smile. "Uhh, forged weapons are pretty expensive..." "Ahem, let me put it this way." Kisara rephrased with a straight face. "As long as it''s not about money, ask whatever you want!" "Then want to join my Peerage?" Lynn made the invitation. "Peerage?" Kisara looked confused. "Whoa! Master just invited her to the harem!" Yuuko suddenly popped out from the corner, entering observation mode with exaggerated excitement. "Harem harem harem harem?!" Kisara''s eyes widened and she started flailing. Her face turned visibly red. Is he trying to take my body?! Kisara felt completely thrown off. "Wait!" Kisara suddenly noticed Yuuko''s floating state and blurted out in disbelief, "Are you flying?" (To be continued.) Chapter 81: Destroyer Of Humanity "So, you''re all devils?!" Kisara looked shocked. After Lynn''s explanation, she appeared even more confused. Are you kidding me? "Yuuko." As soon as Lynn spoke, Yuuko revealed her wings. Kisara stammered, "W-Wings! Wings!!" Could it really be true?! No, no, no! Maybe she''s a Cursed Child? sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But That''s impossible. This lady is clearly older than fifteen. And There''s no red eye trait Kisara took a few deep breaths and forced herself to calm down. "Alright, let''s just assume you''re really devils." "But" She looked at Lynn suspiciously. "What''s your goal?" "If you''re devils, you must have some kind of objective, right?" That was her impression of devils. There''s no way devils are good beings! She stared seriously at Lynn. "Well" Lynn said calmly, "To save the Cursed Children..." Save the Cursed Children? Kisara''s eyes flashed with surprise. Is that something a devil should be doing? "...and destroy humanity while I''m at it." Kisara: "!" Her body trembled, and her pupils shrank violently! As expected of a devil! The goal is to destroy humanity! Wait! Kisara suddenly paused, then asked urgently, "If you destroy humanity, that includes Tendo Kikunojou too, right?" "Isn''t that obvious?" Lynn looked at her speechlessly. If humanity''s already being wiped out, why would I keep Tendo Kikunojou? But still The moment she heard ''destroy humanity,'' the first thing she thought about was whether that included the Tendo family? What an interesting woman. Kisara became even more excited. "Please let me join you!" Is this devil evil? Nothis devil is amazing!! Destroying humanity is exactly what a devil should do! Well, mainly because her Tendo relatives were part of that humanity. As long as she could get her revenge, what did it matter if humanity was destroyed? Whether humans lived or died had nothing to do with her. Anyway, according to Lynn, once she became part of his Peerage, she would become a devil too! So humans had nothing to do with her anymore! Besides Humanity in this world should''ve been wiped out long ago! Kisara grinned like a lunatic and grabbed Lynn''s hand with both of hers. "Come on, take me into your Peerage!" "Devils are awesome!!" Seeing Kisara''s dark and twisted expression, Yuuko quietly floated away. She whispered, "Saeko, she seems to be your type?" Saeko: "?" She asked doubtfully, "Really? I''m usually pretty gentle, though?" Yuuko: "" Lynn looked at Kisara, who had fully fallen into her dark state, his eyes deep. As long as she could get revenge, she was willing to become a devil without hesitation What a terrifying woman. But He liked that. "Alright then, take off your clothes." Kisara''s crazed expression froze. Lynn''s words snapped her right out of her dark state. Kisara stared at him suspiciously. "Are you really a proper devil?" What does taking off clothes have to do with joining a Peerage? Lynn briefly explained the Devil Reincarnation ceremony and the Blessing system. Kisara muttered under her breath, "If you''re lying to me, I''ll never forgive you!" She still had some doubts about whether Lynn was really a devil. But her thirst for revenge clouded her judgment. Even if the chance was slim, she wanted to try. If she could get revenge, she didn''t care about pain, the destruction of humanity, or even If achieving revenge meant giving everything to a devil, so be it. With her decision made, Kisara calmly removed her Meiwa Girls'' Academy uniform. But when she stood there with her beautiful figure exposed before Lynn, her face still flushed. The reservedness of a woman made her instinctively cover her fierce expression. "Turn around." Kisara took a deep breath, slowly turned around, and revealed her smooth back to Lynn. Soon after. An Evil Piece was pressed against her back. Kisara shivered subconsciously, then focused on the sensation. Would it really go in? Hmm As a hot current surged into her body and rapidly transformed her physique, she understood. The existence of devils was real. Power was flowing into her! Kisara couldn''t help but moan slightly. Her body instantly felt lighter. The years of pain and torment vanished in an instant. Whoosh Wings and a tail, symbols of her devil transformation, sprouted from her body. In that moment, Kisara felt better than she ever had in her life! With this power, revenge was no longer a fantasy!! [Ding! You have obtained Peerage Member: Tendo Kisara] [Ding! Your Peerage Member Tendo Kisara has reincarnated as a Special-Class Devil!] [Ding! You have acquired a skill] A new Blessing message appeared on Kisara''s back. Lynn focused his gaze on it. Name: Tendo Kisara Level: Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Owner: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Tendo-Ryu Menkyo Kaiden] Tendo-Ryu Sword Drawing Technique Tendo-Ryu Aikido Technique Strength Growth Rate Increased Agility Growth Rate Increased [Sword Ghost] Activates Shura Devil Mode, increases all stats [Revenge Devil] Vow of Vengeance (Marks a target, adds them to the Hatred Camp) Queen of Revenge (Deals special damage to marked enemies; the higher the hatred, the higher the damage) Devil Transformation (Final Evil Finisher) "" Since beginning his Peerage, this was the longest Blessing message Lynn had ever seen. And "You started as a Mid-Class Devil? You''ve got incredible potential." Kisara''s eyes lit up. "Ho? So I''m really strong?" "Very strong." Lynn nodded without hesitation. Just based on her skill set alone, it was obvious Kisara was absurdly powerful. And she even had two skill trees. Among his Peerage members, she was terrifyingly strong. Even Saeko, who had the best growth potential until now, had started off as a Low-Class Devil. But Kisara? She was immediately an Middle-Class Devil. That proved how remarkable she was. Lynn copied her Blessing info. Kisara got dressed and checked it out herself. When she saw her Blessing details, she nodded in satisfaction. Especially when she saw the skill [Revenge Devil]her eyes lit up like bulbs. "This skill is so me!" She lived for revenge! And A special attack against enemies was perfect!! She once again entered her dark and twisted state, gripping Lynn''s shoulders with both hands, her pale fingers digging in tightly. "Master Lynn, when do we start destroying humanity?" She couldn''t wait to cut Tendo Kikunojou and the rest of the surviving family into pieces! (To be continued.) Junkdog''s Note: Well, the book was deleted on WN, so I reuploaded it again. Let''s hope we stay afloat there. New name for WN readers: Multiverse: My Life As a Devil Clan Founder. Chapter 82: Humanity Traitor (BONUS) "No rush." "The primary goal of the Peerage is to save the Cursed Children." "Destroying humanity is just a side task." Lynn gently patted Kisara''s head, pulling her out of her darkened state. This darkened state... could it be the Shura Devil mode mentioned in her [Sword Ghost] skill? Lynn glanced at the additional skills in her status bar but had no intention of testing them himself. Kisara gained a lot from her reincarnation as a devil. Not only did it compensate for some of his Peerage''s melee weaknesses, but the Vow of Vengeance and Revenge-specialized effects were also very intriguing. A dragon-type... but customized for hunting enemies? Kisara, meanwhile, felt the warmth on her head and her thoughts cleared up considerably. No rush? Well, since Lynn said not to rush, then she wouldn''t. Her loyalty was unwavering. After all, the "Master" title at the top of her Blessing sheet wasn''t just for show. Besides The power granted to her was already more than enough for revenge. She just needed to be patient for a bit Yes, patience! Kisara panted softly. She wasn''t sure if it was because she''d become a devil or something else But for the first time, she wasn''t overwhelmed by her thirst for revenge. Hmm It felt good? That chaotic state of mind had become more controllable. The constant whispers in her ears had faded significantly. Finally A bit of peace. She looked at Lynn, an inexplicable emotion flickering in her eyes. Because she had become his Peerage member, she felt at ease. I must repay him properly! With a serious expression, Kisara looked ready to devote her life to Lynn''s cause. "Lynn, is there anything I can do?" She was in top condition! The mental torment was gone, the issue of renal failure had been resolved, and her goal of revenge could now be pursued at any time. Truly. She felt better than she ever had before! It felt like Lynn had given her a second life. So She couldn''t just sit around doing nothing. "Please give me an order!" Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn didn''t hesitate. They were all Peerage members, there was no need to be shy about giving them tasks. And it just so happened that Kisara''s status as President of the Tendo Civil Security Corporation could be used. Taking in the Cursed Children in the outer districts was only a matter of time. But now, Lynn''s attention had turned toward the Cursed Children within the city. "Have Saeko and the others register as police officers through your company first." Having official police status would make operating within the city much easier. And They might even be able to make contact with the Cursed Children under the supervision of the government or IISO. As for Seitenshi? Lynn''s eyelid twitched slightly. He didn''t feel much when watching the anime. On the surface, she was still rather charming. But. She was a useless ruler! Giving Lynn permission to build the shelter might''ve been her only real contribution. After giving Kisara a general overview of his Peerage members and their current missions. "Saeko, bring over a phone." He handed Kisara a phone that could connect to the main world network, as usual. --- [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group] [Ding! Sword Ghost has joined the chat group!] Kisara stared at the group name. Her cheeks flushed slightly, but she quickly pretended not to notice and focused on checking out the group members. When she saw Seitenshi''s name, her eyes froze for a second. She looked up from the phone and at Lynn, unable to help herself: "Seitenshi is really your servant?" Lynn shrugged. "I told you, but you didn''t believe me." Kisara opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. The supreme ruler of the Tokyo Area someone else''s servant? Who would believe it even if you told them?! Seitenshi betrayed humanity!! Kisara''s mind went boom. This was more shocking than meeting an actual devil! "By the way, she was the first devil I reincarnated in your world." "And she was the one who summoned me here." Kisara: "?" [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group] Sword Ghost: Seitenshi, you''re the one who summoned a devil here? Seitenshi: ? ... A few days later. [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group] Kasumigaoka Utaha: Master, someone claiming to be Yukinoshita Yukino''s sister is looking for you. ... Main World. Shuchiin Academy, entrance of the Supernatural Investigation Club. Utaha narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at the mature woman standing before her. This woman was clearly here for something related to Yukinoshita Yukino. Lately, Yukino''s condition had been noticeable to everyone. "Miss, so has your club president agreed?" Yukinoshita Haruno smiled as she asked. She was free today, so she had come directly. But the club president wasn''t in the room. Did he go off to deal with a supernatural incident? Haruno was a bit curious --- Ding! Sigma Man: No time. Utaha put her phone away and said with a faint smile, "Sorry, our president is busy right now. He doesn''t really have time." She took a breath and smiled politely. "Then maybe I can invite you to a nearby caf?" Utaha smiled again. "Ah, sorry. I have to go too." The smile on Yukino Haruno''s face froze. Utaha ignored her and pushed open the door to the Supernatural Investigation Club. Her Devil Tome was usable now, so she couldn''t afford to waste time and delay her master''s plans. Black Bullet World. Lynn put down his phone. Yukinoshita Haruno or whatever, he didn''t have time to deal with her right now. It was just some trivial matter anyway. He was still focused on taking in the Cursed Children and increasing his strength. After researching the reincarnated Cursed Children over the past few days. They had identified the number of Cursed Children in the outer districts near the Chigang District. A total of 4,365! And there were dozens of similar outer zones across the 4.7 wards of Tokyo Area! By extrapolation, the total number of Cursed Children in the Tokyo Area alone would be around 200,000. And counting the scattered Cursed Children living within the city, that number was likely even higher. Beyond Tokyo, the country had four other major zones: Sapporo, Sendai, Osaka, and Hakata. A rough estimate. There were nearly one million lolis in the entire country. If you included the whole world Lynn shook his head. No point thinking that far ahead right now. First, he''d gather all the Cursed Children in the Tokyo Area. Those 200,000 should be enough to give him a solid power boost. Once he had that, expanding into other areas would be much easier. Buzz A dazzling white light flashed in the shelter. Utaha emerged from the door. Her eyes landed on Lynn''s lips, and she subconsciously licked her own. Then her cheeks flushed. "Master, I''m ready." (To be continued.) Chapter 83: Icrease The Dosage (BONUS) "Huff huff" After using the Devil Tome to transfer several more batches of Cursed Children, Utaha panted lightly. She looked at Lynn with seductive eyes. "Master~ Please replenish my magic~" Lynn rewarded her generously. In truth, Lynn could''ve handled the transfer of over 4,000 Cursed Children on his own. It would just take more time due to how scattered they were. That''s why, by acting separately with Utaha, their efficiency was significantly higher. Whenever Utaha was nearly drained, she would stay in the shelter and wait for Lynn to return and restore her magic. However After doing this several times in a row, Utaha was noticeably overdrawn. It wasn''t a matter of stamina or magic. It was her mental state. She was mentally exhausted. Lynn noticed this as well. After replenishing her magic, he said, "Alright, Utaha. Leave the rest to me." "No!" Utaha shook her head firmly. "I can still keep going!" Lynn frowned. "I don''t want you pushing yourself." It would only slow things down a little, no big deal. Naturally, he didn''t want any of his Peerage members suffering because of him. Even so, Utaha still shook her head. "I really can still" "Just" She pursed her lips and hesitated. Lynn narrowed his eyes, already guessing the reason. Finally, Utaha bit her lip lightly, leaned into Lynn''s arms, tilted her chin slightly, and exhaled sweetly. "Master~" "Could you maybe increase the dosage~" "Dosage increase?" Lynn narrowed his eyes at Utaha and noticed her pale neck had already flushed red. Utaha left Lynn''s arms, a light mist covering her red eyes. Energy restored. Fully recharged! Looking at the rejuvenated Utaha, Lynn frowned slightly in thought. He opened his status panel and checked the [Recovery Devil] skill. "It doesn''t say anything about mental recovery?" Lynn was puzzled. Skills acquired from reincarnated Special-Class Devils were supposed to be a level higher in nature. So it would be reasonable for his [Recovery Devil] to restore mental fatigue as well. But Seeing Utaha''s current state, Lynn just shook his head helplessly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whateverjust consider it effective. In terms of "quality," his body fluids were certainly more potent than his saliva. At worst, he could just give her a shot directly. Well She''d probably be thrilled about that. They worked almost until midnight. Over 4,000 Cursed Children had finally been transferred. "Phew" Utaha wiped the sweat from her forehead and let out a deep breath. It''s done She pressed her temples and frowned. Her head was pounding like it was splitting apart. She had pushed herself too hard But She glanced at Lynn''s smile and couldn''t help smiling herself. It was all worth it. Lynn praised, "Thanks to you, Utaha. Otherwise, I probably would''ve been busy until dawn." Utaha shook her head and forced a smile. She was totally showing off. Seeing her like this, Lynn thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you a reward tonight." He decided to give her a high-quality energy injection. Reward! Utaha''s eyes lit up instantly. The headache disappeared immediately. Her gaze sparkled with excitement as she asked, "Anything I want?" Lynn looked at her in surprise. Why did it feel like her battery was recharged just from hearing that? He hummed in response, curious to hear what kind of reward she wanted. Even though the energy injection was inevitable, if Utaha had a specific reward in mind, he wouldn''t be stingy. After getting Lynn''s reply, Utaha blushed. She hesitated for a bit, then took a deep breath. "Master, can you rest at our home tonight?" Her lashes trembled slightly, and her gaze was a little shy. "Our home?" Lynn paused for a second. He had several residences, he wasn''t sure which one she meant. "That" Utaha''s voice was soft as a whisper. "I mean our home" Lynn suddenly understood, then gave her a strange look. Isn''t that just his house? He had built it up with hard-earned effort! Even though it was a bit small now, it held a lot of sentimental value. And now this woman with just one sentence was claiming half of it! Still, Lynn understood what she meant and nodded easily. He wanted to see what little scheme Utaha was cooking up. Seeing that Lynn agreed, Utaha was overjoyed, though slightly panicked. "Then I''ll go back first!" Utaha quickly left the Black Bullet World. The bunny girl outfit she bought that day, she finally had an excuse to wear it! Watching her flustered exit, Saeko couldn''t help but chuckle. Lynn had too many women now. If she didn''t fight for her chances, she''d never get a turn. Watching them Saeko subconsciously touched her belly. Ahh~ I want to get pregnant with Master''s devil baby. Back at the shelter. More than 4,000 Cursed Children were gathered in one place. They looked nervous and timid. However, under the guidance of the first batch of reincarnated cursed children, none of them panicked. They stood quietly, waiting for arrangements. "It''s really a sight to behold." As a member of Lynn''s Peerage, Kisara came by to watch. Seeing the densely packed Cursed Children, she couldn''t help but sigh in amazement. Lynn also felt a headache coming on. Back when he was focused solely on saving the Cursed Children, he hadn''t realized just how complicated the follow-up would be. Gathering them was just the first step. Next would be reincarnation into the Peerage And accommodation, food, clothing, education. Those were all major issues to address later. But right now, the biggest problem was space. The shelter was already too small Lynn began to consider relocating a group to the Zombie World. "Saeko, check out the Zombie World tomorrow and see if there''s a place that can house tens of thousands. Clear it out." "Yes, Master!" Saeko nodded without hesitation. Lynn calculated mentally. Tens of thousands should be enough for now. Besides, the strength of the Zombies wasn''t particularly high. The reincarnated devil Cursed Children could handle them without much danger, so there was no real safety concern. After settling the children, Lynn didn''t plan to start the reincarnation ceremony immediately. After a whole day of work, even Yuuko looked mentally exhausted. The Cursed Children had also spent the entire day in anxiety and fear, leaving them emotionally drained. Not to mention, it was late at night, and most of them could barely keep their eyes open. Let''s wait until tomorrow. Main World. Lynn returned to his home and pushed open the door to Utaha''s bedroom. (To be continued.) Chapter 84: Utaha’s Reward (R-18) Lynn: "?" He quietly backed away and looked again. It really was Utaha''s room. Lynn silently stared at her long legs wrapped in black stockings on the bed. Looking upward, her hips were slightly raised, and at her tailbone was a small ball of white fluff, like a rabbit''s tail? And then Lynn''s gaze fixed on a faint touch of pink, his expression turning complicated. As if she had noticed Lynn''s stare, Utaha''s hips trembled slightly. Lynn exhaled heavily and slammed the bedroom door shut. Utaha was always so understanding, Lynn naturally didn''t resist. Smack! He couldn''t hold back and slapped her hard. The crisp sound echoed through the room. "Hnnn~" Utaha buried her face in the pillow, letting out a muffled moan. Her face burned with heat Lynn leaned down. "Utaha, are you ready to receive your reward?" Utaha slightly raised her head, "Hah~" Her eyes were hazy. "Yes Master~ Please reward me~" Lynn paused for a moment, then said: "All right, prepare to accept your reward.!" "Hnn~" Turning her body to face him. --- Lynn took her lower lip between his. Utaha shuddered. Smoothly, he ran his hand around her waist, pulling her closer to him. She responded with another gasp, bobbing her head against his, moaning straight into his mouth. Shyly, her inexperienced hands remained by her sides, not sure of what to do. Gently, showering her with tender kissed, he pulled her close to him. Bringing her to rest on his laps. "Utaha shuddered the moment her bunny-tailed backside landed on his groin She felt the thickening bulge, pressing against her ass poking her with a relentless energy. She shifted forward, only slightly, and felt Lynn''s groan. Feeling the surge, he slipped away from her mouth, sloping downward with a barrage of slippery kisses, landing on her neck with a sensual thud. "Master~" Lynm drew her closer, moving his palm along the curve of her back, sliding his other hand under her left thigh. She moaned, melting as his mouth landed on her right boob. He trailed circles around her flesh with his tongue, forming clouds of moisture on her bunny costume. By the time he reached in to suck her, she melted in his arms. Her shoulders collapsed. Aghhhnnn~ A sharp gasp came shrieking out. She tried to bit her lip, afraid of moaning. But Lynn teased out her breasts, sucking her erect nipple- sending shock waves through her. "Y-y-yeah~ Master~" "Uhhhhmmn~" Her thighs gripped his torso in between them. Lynn''s hands slipped through her stockings, sliding upwards, squeezing her fleshy thighs, carefully groping upwards. Utaha gripped his head closer, moaning as his lips trailed the curve of her breasts. Beneath her stockings, Lynn''s hands explored freely. With a quick tug, he grabbed the stockings and pulled it apart. Utaha raised her hands in surrender, allowing him the pleasure of tearing off her stockings. It was barely over her head when she felt Lynn''s tongue on her other nipple. "Master~" she moaned. Lynn gripped her left breast, sucking and sucking in frenzied fever. Her moans filled the air. She thrust her hips forward, grinding on his cock through his pants. "Come here," he said, pulling his eyes away from her breasts. Shyness leaked out of her inexperienced eyes. With both hands, she covered her cheeks, waiting for what was to come. Lynn took a deep breath, leaned backwards on his knees, and lowered two fingers to her pussy. On the bed, she tensed covering her eyes. His forefinger slid gently along her slit, parting the folds of her small pussy. She gasped, jerking her chest upwards. He slid that one finger higher, above her vulva, landing on the tip of her clitoris. "Uhhhhmmn~" she moaned quietly, as if afraid to make a noise. She wasn''t wet. He chuckled. ''''Well, time to fix that then" Using his right knee, he nudged her left thigh slightly, pushing it further apart. Her back stretched on the bed, shyly parting her legs for Lynn. "Damn... she wasn''t even wearing panties. She really came prepared." Through the outer folds, of her hairless vagina, the stub of his fingers slipped into the pink of her pussy. Her tightness gripped his finger. Utaha still covering her eyes, held her breath. Lynn leaned forward. The bed crunched under his shifting weight. Utaha''s neck curled backwards, her pulse began to quicken, and her eyelids clamped shut as Lynn forced the remaining length of his finger inside of her. "Damnnn~" Her back skittered along the sheets, attempting to slide away. But he thrust his finger forward again. She gasped this time, gasping again as he withdrew his finger. Through her fleshy folds, his finger slipped out again. He could see the soft pink of her innards. The scent of her organ laced his finger. With a savage rush, he inhaled deeply- savoring her scent. "Your scent," he declared aloud; "It''s intoxicating." Utaha stayed breathless, feeling her lungs burn as she held in the air. Lynn heaved again, and slid his finger again with the second thrust. By the fifth stroke, he felt her body begin to relax. Her shoulders slumped. Her hands peeled away from her flushed cheeks. Her thighs widened on the bed, parting further and further away for him. Lynn'' face squeezed in flushes of red. His grim eyes burned black, savoring the tightness of her walls. Still fingering her, heeyed her stiff nipples, and groaned. In a second, he fell forward, latching on to her breasts. The next few moments passed by in a blur. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aghhhnnn~ Mphhhf~ Master~" Utaha''s moans rose with an intensity slicing. Her breaths came rasping through the opening of her nostrils. "You taste so damn good, Utaha" Lynn commented. Lynn showered her with affirmations. She mumbled a reply, something gibberish and incoherent. Her eyes were closed shut. Her jaw hung loose at the hinge. Her pink lips were parted ever so slightly. Clearly, she wasn''t present in this world any more. Lynn quietly slipped his finger out sliding out of her vagina. "I''ll be putting it in." In a flash, he whipped out the massive bulge from his pants, lowering himself between her legs. Gripping his fat cock by the throbbing tip, Lynn glanced at her cute face and almost felt sorry for her. ''Poor Utaha~'' he shook his head; ''She doesn''t know what''s about to hit her.'' As his pants dropped to the floor, his knees immediately hit the foam. Utaha must have sensed the dip in the bed, as she widened her thighs, waiting patiently. "Aghhhhccckkkkkkkk~" The breath came wheezing out of her throat, nostrils, and mouth! Utaha''s eyes flared open in shock. Her brows huddled in confusion as the tip of the massive cock assaulted her vulva. Lynn was unnaturally horny at this point. He actually wanted to fuck this long-legged girl crazy. So, wickedly, he thrusted his dick, plunging it further into the tightness of her pussy. Utaha was not ready. Not at all. "Haaaaa~" A sharp gasp escaped. Lynn''s waist thrust forward again. This time, she cried. "Aghhn-Aghhn~~" Hot air rasped out of her nostrils. Her head jerked forward, glaring at Lynn with rebellious eyes. ''That''s it..'' Lynn said to himself. With each inch, an agonizing wail came screeching from her throat. Her fingers sank into the sheets, gasping and moaning. Her back ascended from the bed, collapsing in violent exhaling breaths. "Aghhnnn~ Aghnn~" She screamed as he thrust his hips forward- officially for the first stroke. He began to fuck her mindless. With each thrust, Utaha''s pussy adjusted to his pounding. "So good~ so fucking good~ Master~" He let go of her thighs, letting them sink to the sheets. When he pulled out suddenly, a sharp cry rang out of her mouth. She jerked suddenly, crying out in intermittent gasps. In a deep tone, he rasped. "Turn over." *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 85: Say Please (R-18) With the promptness of a soldier, Utaha obeyed. On her elbows, she turned her body, rolling on the sheets Lynn wasted no time. His arms lunged for her ass, squeezing in rich cups lifting each butt cheek in firm grasps. "Move your knees," he grunted. Buttocks up, and her upper body resting on her elbows, Utaha slid her left knee a few inches to the side. Lynn eyed the curving slope of her back and groaned. In a moment, he got behind her. He knelt between her calves. The intoxicating scent of her vagina slid up into his nostrils. Her leaking fluids spilled out, covering the outer walls of her vulva. "Are you ready?" She moaned. "Yes Master~" "Want me to stick it in?" She moaned again. "No, beg me. Say please." Her hair shook as she arched her head upwards. From her tiny lips, he heard the magic words. "Master....please, give it to-" He plunged in the tip before she could finish. With both hands, he gripped the sides of her waist. Her ass cheeks contracted as he heaved out. His cock began to swell dangerously. Utaha felt it with each wet stroke. It grazed the tenderness of her sweet spots in repeated flushes. Above the slapping sounds of his balls on her vulva, she cried; "MasterC I need to pee~" A flash of amusement split across his eyes. "Please..I...NEED....TO....PEE...." she begged. Poor girl....he smiled, has she never cum before? "MASTER....P-P-PLEASE ?" she choked; "It''s coming!" S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes it is. "IT''S COMING~?" Wickedly, Lynn refused to answer her. He collapsed fully on top of her, sending her ass to the foam. He pinned her under, with no room to escape. With a sweeping arch, his right arm swept across the bed, pressing her head down into the pillow. "MASTER!!!" He began to pound. Her ass cheeks jiggled in soft claps. His dick, colored white from her cream dipped in and out of her pussy. Fuck...he groaned, this position is perfect for a tight pussy. Utaha still thought she needed to pee. She thrashed her head wildly in the bed, kicking her legs. She clenched her pussy walls, maybe thinking it would keep him out. But Lynn kept pounding her groin. He felt the build up of her orgasm. "Arghnnnnmn?~ No ?~" Finally, with a loud scream, she let go. The golden showers erupted from her. Tsss! Tsss!! Tsss!!! The splattering wet echoes, the squeaking bed, and the muffled cries, all rang out. On the heels of each other, the sounds of their pleasure filled the air. The hot liquid sliced out of her groin- sending electric tingles all through her body. She cried repeatedly, wiggling her head, curling her toes. But his hand kept her pinned down. Lynn fucked her in mindless. His dig plugged her pussy, letting it out only when he slid out of her. Utaha screamed her lungs out. Lynn didn''t stop. His fat cock pulsed in her, sliding against her pleasure spots in rapid thrusts. The mindless orgasm continued to flow and flow, droning out waves of rippling orgasms. "I can''t hold it in." Lynn said to her; "I''m going to release now." She answered weakly; "Wait Master...turn me over please." Lynn pulled out, hurriedly flipped her over, then lowered himself into her. The penetration this time was smooth. She lifted her thighs, raising up her knees, giving him more room. "I''m cumming." he announced. Utaha howled, feeling the cock expand inside of her. She gasped. "Haaaaghnnnn~?" "Master, it''s coming again." She howled; "It''s coming." "Let''s do it together." "Utaha then lifted her hands to his chest, found his nipples, and gave them a gentle tug." "M-M-MASTER~" Utaha screamed as his dick burst in her. The hot semen, thick and creamy, erupted violently. She clenched tightening her inner walls. Each stroke felt like he was being fucked and sucked. Utaha, not completely aware of what she was doing, clamped and clamped her walls tighter, milking his cock in tight squeezes. On his chest, augmenting his orgasm, were her fingers on his nipples. Splat! Splat!! Splat!!! Fluids everywhere. Utaha didn''t even know she was still coming. She arched her head backwards, letting her hair fall. Closing her eyes, she felt the warm trickle of his semen floating into her. Lynn jerked suddenly. His dick throbbed even harder. Utaha''s body reacted, shuddering. Both her shoulders quaked. Her toes curled. Slowly, a sleepy sensation, like a warm blanket began to overshadow her. The slippery sounds of their lovemaking began to fade away. Her fingers slipped from his nipples. And her eyes began to drop. By the time Lynn pulled out of her, Utaha had already passed out. He collapsed on her side, sweating profusely, feeling the violent pounding of his heart. What the fuck was that?! He wondered! Chapter 86: Yuuko Wants A Reward Too The next day. Early morning. Utaha slowly woke up in a daze. Every move made her tremble with little jolts, her body spasming involuntarily. Lynn gently blew against her earlobe. "Utaha, I really got to know a new side of you last night." "Hnn" Utaha turned her eyes away in embarrassment. Those long-suppressed emotions just couldn''t stay bottled up anymore! Smack! "Utaha, the reward isn''t over yet." "Eh heh heh!" Utaha''s eyes widened in panic. "Wait! I can''t handle any more!!" ---- Shuchiin C Faculty Office. Natsuki Minamiya emotionlessly signed off on another leave request. "Is it your turn to request leave for him this time?" Miko smiled awkwardly and curled her toes. "Uh, that" Miko lowered her head and whispered, "Also it''s Kasumigaoka Utaha-senpai from second year." Natsuki''s hand froze mid-motion. A moment later, she let out a sarcastic chuckle. "Haha, this devil of chaos and temptation!" Outside the faculty office. Miko''s shoulders slumped as she walked out, completely dejected. So Utaha-senpai finally made her move What about her? ... Black Bullet World C Afternoon. Mahiru rested her cheek on her palm, watching the cursed children in front of her, though her gaze was distant. She murmured, "Master still hasn''t arrived" Yuuko floated nearby, face flushed unnaturally, her body twisting in midair. "That''s so nice Yuko wants to be rewarded too." Mahiru looked up at her. This ghost girl was definitely a formidable rival! With no concept of boundaries, she always tried to get close to Lynn and offer him all kinds of ''rewards.'' Another hour passed. Finally, the figures of Lynn and Utaha appeared at the gate. Utaha clung to Lynn''s arm, tilting her chin up slightly as her eyes swept past Mahiru and the others. Hmm Her posture looked a bit odd. Were her thighs pressed too tightly together? Mahiru''s expression stiffened, her hands clenching slightly. She felt provoked! Yuuko, however, was oblivious. The moment she saw Lynn, she flung herself at him. Bouncing in the air, she stared at him eagerly. "Master~ Don''t you want to taste a ghost?" Lynn glanced down at her, and Yuuko squeezed herself tighter, letting Lynn see clearly. Not gonna lie he was actually tempted. Utaha glared sharply at Yuuko. Her aura surged for a moment before she reached out and yanked the overenthusiastic ghost girl back. "You thirsty old virgin! Don''t delay Master''s serious business!" Business? Mahiru looked at the time and the corner of her mouth twitched. Five in the afternoon. Wasn''t that enough? From last night until now! Her thoughts began to spiral. Utaha-senpai just what did she do? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Miko was curled up in a corner. You can''t see me. You can''t see me. "Hey, Miko~ Miko~ Come with me to level up!" Miko froze, wanting to cry. Hana! Read the damn air! While everyone in the Peerage bickered, Lynn began performing the reincarnation ceremony for the cursed children. At the same time. --- Outer Region. A large truck drove in. The bright IISO logo was printed on the side. Boom. The truck came to a halt near a sewer. Several workers in uniform climbed out, expressions filled with disgust. Behind them, a burly man got out, along with a girl who had a blank expression. The man barked, "Hurry up and grab a few to report back." Clang! One of them rudely pried open the manhole cover and yelled inside, "You little bastards! Get the hell out! Time to enjoy a better life!" "Hahaha!" The others burst out laughing. Enjoy life? More like cruel training, and dying as disposable tools to protect them and Tokyo. But for these children to die as ''tools'' was already the highest honor they could receive! Several men sneered inwardly. This group of monsters deserved no better! Even the burly man''s gaze was full of contempt. But Time passed, and not a single cursed child came out. They started frowning. "Dammit, do you want me to go down there myself?!" He looked at the disgusting environment below and cursed. "F*ck! Really giving them too much face!!" Someone eventually went down while swearing and froze. "Where are they?!" After reporting the situation, the others looked at each other, dumbfounded. "Did they move somewhere else?" One of them frowned. As an international organization managing the Cursed Children, the IISO knew every hideout in the outer areas. Whenever they were low on money or tools, they''d come to collect a few. Yet today, they hit a dead end right from the start. "What rotten luck!" "Let''s try the next place!" But As the evening wore on The entire outer district was empty. Not a single cursed child could be found only a few Gastrea remained. Even after checking every hideout listed in their books, there was not a trace of them. Several IISO members stood in the now-empty outer area, stunned. Where the hell were all the cursed children? (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 87: Minami Rika After night fell. Lynn finally completed the reincarnation of over 4,000 Cursed Children into his Peerage. "Hah" Even Lynn couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Among them, the last one to reincarnate into his Peerage looked a bit familiar. Hmm She was a character who appeared in the original story. Kayo Senju. Lynn gently patted her head. Kayo Senju looked up at him, her expression flat and emotionless. "Thank you, Lord Lynn, for giving me a new life." Her tone was calm. Although she was expressing gratitude, there wasn''t the slightest trace of emotion in her voice. Lynn kept his hand on her head, a thoughtful glint in his eyes. Midori Fuse and Kayo Senju. Both were characters who had appeared in the original work. Lynn had previously asked Kisara and confirmed that she had just left the Tendo family and established the Tendo Civil Security Corporation. Which meant, the current Black Bullet world timeline was far earlier than the original plot. The fact that Midori Fuse and Kayo Senju appeared as Cursed Children in the Outer Area only further supported this. He lowered his head slightly and met Kayo''s calm gaze. Even though she had reincarnated into a devil and the Gastrea virus in her body had been eliminated, she still showed no emotions. But She must be happy. Lynn lowered his gaze to the status window on her back. Name: Kayo Senju Level: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Owner: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skill: [Dolphin-Type Gastrea Factor] Intelligence Enhanced Memory Enhanced ... She hadn''t reincarnated into a special-type devil. Lynn thought about it. But that was expected. Although Kayo Senju appeared in the original series, she wasn''t particularly special. Among the various Gastrea types, the dolphin-type virus wasn''t anything remarkable. Additionally, unlike Midori Fuse, who possessed the ability to sense fate, Kayo didn''t have any special extras beyond basic stat enhancements. A standard Low-Class Devil, nothing unusual. Kayo silently stared at Lynn''s face, as if trying to engrave it in her memory. Then, she calmly placed both hands on her stomach and said, "Hungry." Lynn: "" Why does this feel like I just picked up a kitten? Shaking his head, Lynn ordered someone to prepare food. But then He glanced around the shelter, which was packed with heads, and his eyelids twitched uncontrollably. Mahiru can you handle this? Lynn was slightly worried about her condition. Even if she was a devil now Feeding over 4,000 hungry devils wasn''t going to be easy. ... Some time later. Mahiru lay slumped over a table, completely exhausted. Her hands were shaking! Her spatula was practically emitting smoke. Utaha couldn''t help but say, "Master, we can''t keep going on like this, right?" Mahiru was clearly overwhelmed, even though they had helped her out as much as they could. This barely kept things running. But If it continued like this Lynn also fell silent. They definitely needed to come up with a logistical solution. But actually. It was quite simple. Train these girls into the strongest logistical corps. After all, they were all Low-Class Devils. They''d experienced hardship and weren''t that delicate. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Letting them manage logistics for now was the best short-term fix. The most urgent matter was finding a wide enough location to accommodate them all. Just as he was deep in thought, a message came from Saeko in the group chat. Busujima Saeko: Master, I''ve found a military base in the Zombie World. Judging by its size, it should be sufficient for the time being. Busujima Saeko: Also, there''s plenty of supplies here. Even if we stop restocking, it''ll last us for a while. Busujima Saeko: I also ran into a few survivors while searching for the base. Busujima Saeko: [Image].jpg Lynn glanced at the message from Saeko and nodded slightly. Then he opened the image. In the photo, there was a high school girl with multicolored hair. Behind her stood a tall, dark-skinned woman carrying a sniper rifle. And a pink-haired girl. Lynn raised an eyebrow. Minami Rika? As for the high school girls behind her, Lynn wasn''t too familiar. "Huh?" Shizuka suddenly exclaimed. "It''s Rika!" Upon hearing the name, Mahiru, Utaha, and the others exchanged glances. They all recognized the name. After all, their group had taken over her house at the train station in the Zombie World. Thinking it over Lynn sent a message. Sigma Man: That dark-skinned woman is Minami Rika. Bring them all to the military base. Since he''d taken over their home, it was only right to offer help now that they''d met. As for the four high school girls and the pink-haired girl. One more or one less didn''t make much of a difference. Besides They were all women. They could also help take care of the loli devils. Zombie World. After receiving Lynn''s message, Saeko looked toward Minami Rika and the others. "It seems the Master has agreed to take you in. Let''s head to the military base." "Oh? The Master?" Minami Rika slung her sniper rifle over her shoulder and smiled flirtatiously at Saeko. But deep down, her eyes were filled with fear. Rika understood all too well. Saeko was terrifying. She had personally witnessed Saeko slicing through all the zombies on the street with a flying slash and even cleaving a house in half! Was that something a human could do? But even though she still couldn''t fully believe it, the sight was burned into her memory. Haa She exhaled. Was it really the right decision to follow her? This ''Master''just what kind of person was he to have such a monster under his command? The four JKs next to her weren''t thinking that deeply. "Yay! We get to live together!" The girl with purple twin-tails jumped up happily. The brown-haired JK quickly grabbed her. "Kurumi, keep it down. You''ll attract zombies." "Eh?" "But didn''t Saeko already clear them all out?" "You''re really calling her by name like you know her!" The girls bantered playfully while the pink-haired one simply watched calmly. Soon. Under Saeko''s lead, the group arrived at the military base. "It''s huge!" The JKs were stunned. "It feels like we could live here forever." "But" "We should clean up the inside first." Saeko drew her sword and slashed forward. She deliberately controlled her strength, making sure not to damage the base''s infrastructure. "No matter how many times I see it, it''s unbelievable." "Saeko, you''re seriously a superhuman!!" Rika clicked her tongue and set up her sniper rifle. "I''ll do my part too." Not long after. The zombies in the military base were completely wiped out. Saeko didn''t leave a single corner unchecked. Then. She placed the teleportation coordinate Lynn had given her in advance. A few moments later. A flash of light illuminated the military base. Lynn and Shizuka appeared together. "They''re here!" Kurumi Ebisuzawa shouted. "It''s really teleportation magic!!" Rika was stunned as well. Her tone turned complex. "Ever since the zombie outbreak, this world just keeps getting more and more incomprehensible." But just as she finished her thought, her eyes widened. A blonde giant waved enthusiastically and shouted, "Rika! Long time no see!" (To be continued.) Minami Rika (IMG) Chapter 88: Wanna Join Us? Zombie World Military Base Lynn inspected the facilities and supplies around the base and nodded with satisfaction. "For now, this military base alone is enough to accommodate all the Cursed Children in the Tokyo area." After temporarily setting up a new shelter here. Lynn saw Shizuka chatting with Rika, but he wasn''t idle either. He began sorting through the gains from the reincarnation of over 4,000 devils. First, in terms of overall strength His level hadn''t changed. He was still a top-tier Ultimate-Class Devil. But Lynn felt the breakthrough to becoming a Special Devil wasn''t far off. He estimated that with another 2,000 Cursed Children, he''d be able to ascend. In terms of abilities, all the skills were various Gastrea factors that had been integrated into the [Gastrea Factor]. [Apoptosis Genome] (Incubating) Factor Collection (Acquired: Mole Factor, Hedgehog Factor) Factor Fusion (Dual Factor Integration) Factor Assimilation (Can parasitize other lifeforms and implant into the Apoptosis Genome, transforming them into puppets controlled by the host) Incomplete Lynn narrowed his eyes. [Apoptosis Genome] had awakened a new function. As he willed it, a black diamond-shaped crystal appeared in front of him. "This is" "A spider-type factor?" Lynn was mildly surprised. This [Apoptosis Genome] could now condense the factors he had collected and grant them to others. But anyone who received it would fall under his control. However Lynn could also condense Gastrea-type factors that weren''t bound to him. So that meant. He could now create new humans who didn''t carry the Gastrea virus, but still possessed Gastrea virus-like abilities? Lynn: "" Sounds a bit useless. But maybe it could be used as a tradable commodity in the future? Hmm A stable income source for the Peerage? The only problem was, he hadn''t decided what to trade for yet, or who to trade with. Still, it was better than nothing. Elsewhere. Shizuka had just finished her chat with Minami Rika. After hearing what Shizuka had gone through, Rika couldn''t help but sigh. Sighing at the dumb luck of this airheaded woman. So, do ditzy girls never have bad luck? Becoming a devil, gaining supernatural power Rika was slightly dazed. She had also learned the source of Saeko''s power. "So cool!" Kurumi stared with glowing eyes and curiously asked, "Can we become devils too?" Hearing this, Rika perked up as well. Devils she wanted to be one too. "Wait! If we become devils, doesn''t that mean we''d have to join that guy''s harem?" Naoki Miki quickly covered Kurumi''s mouth and glanced at Lynn secretly. Whatever she imagined made her face blush. Harem, harem this is way too chaotic! Rika had no such concerns. Adults made decisions based on benefits. Becoming Lynn''s woman and servant? Honestly, it felt like a win-win! Not only would she gain supernatural strength, but she could leave this godforsaken world. Besides. Lynn was completely her type. Also, in an apocalyptic world, how many men were even left? If she didn''t follow Lynn now, would she go the rest of her life without a man? Sure, maybe she could find one eventually, but she''d been picky for almost thirty years! Joining Lynn''s Peerage? Totally worth it. Minami Rika didn''t hesitate like Naoki Miki. She said directly, "Shizuka, can you ask your Master if he''s still accepting maids?" "Huh?" Shizuka blinked in confusion, then hugged Rika happily and rubbed her cheek against her face. "That''s great, Rika! We can be together again!" Naoki Miki: "???" She looked at Rika, stunned. Just like that? You''re giving yourself away?! Where''s your dignity as a woman?! Sakura Megumi gently patted her on the head and smiled. "Miki, it can''t be helped." "Even you, Sensei?" "Miki." Sakura''s expression turned serious. "This is already the end of the world." "Don''t you want to stay alive with everyone?" "Of course I do!" Naoki Miki blurted out, then fell silent. Right. Having this opportunity was a blessing. After all, it was the supernatural. And judging by Saeko and Shizuka That Master Didn''t seem bad? "Alright, I get it." Naoki Miki decided to go with the flow. "Hehe!" Kurumi hugged her and whispered, "It''s okay, Miki! That means we can always live together!" Hearing that. Naoki Miki smiled. That''s right! At least they''d all survive! Together! "No one even asked our opinion" Yuki Takeya and Wakasa Yuri voiced their complaints. "Then will Yuki and Yuri come with us?" Kurumi reached out to them. "Of course!" x2 Wakasa Yuri replied calmly, "It can''t be helped." After all, it''s the end of the world. Who would pass up a chance to survive? Saeko stood beside Lynn, smiling slightly. "Looks like Master just casually harvested six more beauties." Devil hearing was naturally sharp. Lynn and Saeko heard their entire conversation clearly. Lynn simply shrugged. Fine. They were easy on the eyes anyway. Besides He now had extra help to manage the devils from the Black Bullet world, right? One of them was even a teacher. Judging by her appearance, she seemed like the nurturing type. So Lynn had six new additions to his Peerage. Unfortunately, none of them reincarnated as Special Devils. Minami Rika gained the skill [Firearms Mastery], allowing her to pick up and use any firearm instinctively, and even master it quickly. Her strength and endurance were also slowly increasing. As for the others Well Except Kurumi, the rest didn''t show much talent. Even Kurumi only awakened an ability called [Battle Endurance]. Still For logistics work, it was more than enough, and they seemed content. The six stood in place, completely unclothed. Aside from Rika, the others were visibly shy. They tried their best to cover themselves. Rika brushed back her purple hair and leaned in close to Lynn as she walked past. "Master~ Want to stay over tonight?" There was a glint of mischief in her purple eyes, filled with seductive charm. She was a natural queen. Rika turned, pressed against Lynn, and whispered into his ear. "Master, we''ll have a good time~" Rika fully understood a man''s mentality. It was her edge. Feeling her soft body against his, Lynn paused to think. Hmm A dark-skinned queen sounds like a fun new experience. "Shizuka, wanna join us?" Rika turned to invite Shizuka. "Huh?" Shizuka looked confused. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why did this feel like dj vu? She looked at Saeko, then at Rika. Was she being pulled in again? (To be continued.) Chapter 89: A God (R-18) Upstairs "I want you on the bed Rika. Lie down." "Yes Master," Rika answered quickly. She slumped into the bed, quivering with excitement. Her chest tightened under her full breasts, waiting for his instructions. Meanwhile, Shizuka stood still, feeling a little awkward. "Shizuka, come here," Lynn called to her. With his arm stretched out, he pulled her close, tightening his grip on her as she came closer. She drew a deep breath. Lynn, with his eyes open in a stern gaze, reached for her cheeks. Heat rushed to her cheeks as his lips fell on hers. Feverish excitement lapped up her insides, and her own lips closed on in his with thuds. Rising from her gut, a sharp moan brushed out of her throat as Lynn'' palm flattened against her nipple. "Aghnnn~" He rubbed her breast, and she felt his groin throb against her thigh. "M-master~" she gasped, failing for breath. Quietly, he lifted his cock up, and guided her left hand to the tip, stroking it all the way down, letting her feel his bulging girth. She gasped, and gasped like a cornered puppy. Then finally, her palm opened, and she began to cradle his balls. "Master..." Rika called coquettishly from the bed. "Don''t forget me" "Lynn turned toward the purple-haired, dark-skinned beauty on the bed. "Turn over, I want to see you from the back.." Watching her curvy body turn on the bed, made Lynn''s dick rage harder. Her thighs slapped against the silk sheets. On her chest, her full breasts heaved upwards, falling back with glorious leaps. Rika got on all fours, ass in the air, legs apart, resting her weight on both her elbows. ''Shit,'' Lynn swallowed. ''This goes hard.'' Lynn quickly threw off his shirt, kicked off his pants, and crawled into bed. Shizuka, with a gawking look on her face, watched as Rika reached behind for his dick, cradling the tip in her fingers. It was fully erect now, thanks to her. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn took position behind her. Shizuka watched with perverse excitement as Lynn''s neck arched forward, lowering his eyes towards Rika''s big buttocks. In slow motion, Shizuka watched as he gently hoisted his abomination of a cock, lifting it towards Rika''s clitoris. Tap-tap-tap... It was the sound of his cock beating gently against her clit. Both women held their breaths as he teased the outer walls of Rika''s pussy. In slow circles, Lynn whirled it around the entrance, wetting the tip of his cock like a painter''s brush in deep paint. "Hmphhh~ Aghnnn~" The high pitched sounds of Rika''s desperate moans filled the air. And it made Shizuka even more horny. So, she climbed right into bed with them. Unashamed, she reached around him, and cupped his balls in her right hand massaging him affectionately. Shizuka''s nipples stiffened on his back. Still massaging his balls, as she slowly gripped the base of his cock with her other hand- quietly guiding his dick right into Rika''s hole. Shizuka observed jealously thinking to herself. ''Rika really has a nice butt...'' Further stoking the fires of her jealousy, Lynn''s arms rose upwards from his sides. He lifted them both, extending each hand to each respective cheek. "So soft..." he mumbled. He opened his palms, rubbing the length of soft flesh, groaning in deep pleasure as it bounced from his massage. Greedily, as he hummed to himself, his fingers curved inwards and his wide palms packed a huge lump and squeezed hungrily. In response to his touch, Rika swayed gently, breezing from side to side edging him on with soft slippery moans. Meanwhile, Shizuka was still kneeling behind him. Arms reaching around him, she gripped the base of his cock in her small palms, tilting it downwards. In breathless whispers, she gently rocked him with her hips, leaning him forward, guiding his lubricated tip towards Rika''s pussy. Feeling the pulsating bulge in her hands. Will Rika be able to take this?! "Do it..." Rika encouraged her, masking the impatience in her voice. Shizuka blinked again, a shadow of determination streaked across her face. Her fingers tensed, and she clenched it in a firm grasp, jerking Lynn'' cock forward, plunging him right into Rika''s pussy! "Aghhhnnnnnnnn~" Rika''s cry rang into the room! Sharp and loud, she screeched loudly like a banshee. Her her upper body slumped, collapsing into the pile of pillows. Growling, Lynn fell forward on top of her. His balls dangled, and half of his dick bulged outside while the other half kept throbbing in her pink pussy. Thud! His chest landed on her back with a soft clap. Quickly, he reached around with his arm, sliding it in a sweeping arc towards her mouth! Before she could scream again, he clamped it shut! Shizuka watched the savage display and her body temperature skyrocketed! Hand still over her mouth, he slowly inched his waist backwards. And Shizuka nearly fainted from the sight! ''What in the....'' she gasped as her jaw dropped! "Mmmmphhhhh~" Again, Rika''s muffled cries bled into Lynn'' hand. They began to move. Across the white sheets, Lynn''s body heaved backwards, like an ivory serpent. Under him, Rika squirmed in the sheets. His rod tore through her butt hole sliding out of her tightness. "Master~ Aghhnn~ " her muffled voice echoed from her trembled body; "M-m-masterrr~" Shizuka, kneeling behind them, feasted her eyes on the savage lovemaking. Unaware of her hardening nipples, and mildly aware of the trickling moisture running between her thighs. Rika''s movements began to pick up, rustling along the sheets in delicate, quick movements. The curve of her butt cheeks contracted clenching. Lynn groaned. His hand slipped from her mouth. And her sound of her panting began to rise. Urgent, and evasive, her butt cheeks clapped. Her breasts, pressed against the bed, spilled outfrom the sides of the bed. "Ahhhnn~ Ahhhhn~" She was also stimulating herself. As she fucked Lynn, as she slid his throbbing cock in and out of her tightening pussy, she also opened her legs wider, grounding her clitoris against the soft silk bed sheets. Her sturdy nipples grazed against the bed. "Arghhhhhnn~ Master~ Master~" Rika''s throat moaned in chaotic consistency. Shizuka, content with sloshing on his balls, breathed down his scrotum with hot breaths. For a stretch of time, Lynn did not move an inch. He let her fuck him. He let the Shizuka suck his balls. They moaned like they had been born to fuck him. So, he let them. His thoughts died out when he heard the wet slippery sound coming from behind him. Quietly, he leaned backwards and his dick throbbed from the sight! Shizuka was fingering herself! Laying upside down, mouth on his balls and two fingers swirling on her clit, the blonde girl''s fluids tapped against her flapping fingers! Below him, with their heaving bodies hovering over her, Shizuka''s eyes kept widening and widening. She watched Lynn''s cock slide out of Rika''s pussy with reckless abandon. She gulped, almost choking on him. A trickle of saliva slid down the corner of her left cheek. Streams of thoughts, bouts of uncertainties, and mind blowing theories, they burned through her mind. These thoughts rode side by side with her horniness, making her even more horny. ''This dick~ it belongs to a god~'' Chapter 90: Get It Together Lynn Valefor (R-18) She quickly wiped the edges of her mouth. Her eye caught his bulging dick and she tensed. ''Yes...I need to do more...I need to...'' So, Shizuka pulled away from his balls. Jaws aching, she slid out from underneath him, rising to her knees, and kneeling once more at his back. Gently, from behind, she pulled him to her, lulling him away from the Rika. ''You''re not ready for this Master.'' she thought. With that, she slipped her right hand under his groin, coveting his large balls. Lynn jerked as her fingers closed in. Moving her mouth tn his ear, she moaned quietly as she tugged his balls, rolling his scrotum along each finger,massaging his full balls. Lynn''s chest tightened. His muscles tensed; "That''s it...." she whispered; "Cum for me....please..." Lynn swallowed hard. "Please..." she wailed softly, squishing his scrotum; "Cum..cum now...please...Master" Her voice was like stringed notes. It seeped right into his brain, tearing apart his restraint- shredding his inner walls. ''Damn it she''s gonna make me spill.'' he said to himself; ''Get your shit together Lynn Valefor....you can''t cum now.'' Really, Lynn was having the time of his life. From his balls, to the length of his cock, every inch was tingling with electric sensations. The orgasm was promising. But he had to control it. It wasn''t about showcasing his stamina. He simply wanted to build up enough cum to extend the orgasm. In front of him, the Rika''s round ass kept bouncing on his dick. Each creamy thrust slid out of her pussy. Biting into the sheets, she withdrew her hips, choking his cock in circling motions, gripping him in tight squeezes. Again, Shizuka''s voice, calm and soft, wafted into his ears. "If you don''t cum Master~" she tugged his balls; "I''m going to make you cum." Still stroking his balls, she let her left hand wander upwards, sliding up his abs, up to his chest, landing her forefinger on his nipple. Lynn''s eyes flashed. His dick jerked, forcing Rika''s hole open, triggering a rich howl from her. Shizuka''s face, still gleaming, did it again. Her forefinger circled in, twirling it in firm slippery circles. She moaned as Lynn''s waist jerked forward, trapping his scrotum in between her hands. ''Wait....what..?'' Shizuka''s eyebrows flared up in shock. ''Master...Is he. . .BIGGER???'' He was. The upper lids of her eyes twitched surreptitiously. She gasped and her breathing dropped. "I''m.." he groaned; "..about...to...cum." Below him, with her fat ass cheeks clapping against his pelvis, Rika arched her head backwards, throwing her hair, and screamed! Lynn''s breathing increased. "Oh shit..." he groaned. Rika continued to slam her buttocks against him. "Aghnnn~ Aghhnnn?~" Mouth dangling open, leaning on her elbows, she heaved her slim waist back and forth across the bed. Her hair danced on her back and on the pillows. Each deep thrust with calculated efficiency. Face flushed with anticipation, she kept contracting her pussy in squeezes, trying to suck out the semen from his dick. "That''s it...." Lynn whispered hoarsely gripping her waist with both hands; "That''s it...I''m cumming" "Y-y-yes-s-s-s- M-m-m-master-r-r-r~?" she echoed through snatched breaths; "Please cum...cum inside me." Her razor-sharp screams cut through the room. And while her massive buttocks clapped noisily against his pelvis, Lynn''s grip tightened on her waist. Hot breaths sputtered from his lips and mouth as his nails sank into the clear skin of her thighs. Controlling the tight squeezes, and with each long thrust echoing in slurp-slurp noises, rika''s pussy contracted and contract in diabolic grips, clutching his throbbing rod- drawing out his cum. Rika jerked forward on the bed, throwing her ass frontwards. The unexpected jerk forced his dick to slide out of her pussy, all the way to the tip. She then caught it in one fluid motion. And in one split second, she clamped her walls shut, gripping his throbbing tip with a firm squeeze. "Ahhhhhh~? Ahhhh~?" Gasping exasperatedly, Rika threw back her ass, enveloping the entire bulge twirling slightly as her fat ass swallowed his gleaming rod. Lynn''s cock pulsed hard for a split-second. His body tensed, his brows furrowed. And then, a heavy rush of semen came screaming through! He heaved backward with a quick pull- dragging out his veined dick filling the air with the scent of fresh semen. Almost immediately he slammed back into her. Below him, head collapsed into the pillow, Rika moans echoed; "Yes master-r-r. . .yes maste~?" Smack! Smack! Smack! He swung his hips forward wildly, robbing the Rika of the last syllable. "Haaaagghhnnnnnnn~" Instead, a violent scream erupted from her throat. Her face strained and her hips stiffened holding up he ass in place to receive his deep thrusts. "I''m going to fill you up...'' "ughhnnnnCyesCmaster~?" "You want this?" "YES-S-S-S!! Ahgggnn~?" Shizuka, kneeling behind Lynn with her breasts bare and dripping milk, watched them both intently. "OH-OHHH-YESSS~?!" Rika wailed; "YES-S-S-S~?" Her eyes widened as she felt Lynn''s hot semen deep inside her, flooding her walls with each thrust. She felt every pulse, every throb, every drop as he slid in and out of her. Rika''s eyes rolled back, lost in the overwhelming waves, her body clutched around him, instinctively moving in sync with his rhythm. "P-p-p-pleaseeee M-m-masterrrr....fill me up more~?" She chaffed in between moans and buckled slightly. With her, fat ass facing him, and her flipped body hurtling up and down the sheets, Rika began to orgasm. The hot fluid shot out of her pussy, forcing out a moans. The tip of her toes curled forward. Her thighs shook violently. She bit her lips. "Aghhhnnnnn~?" thin voice shrieked uncontrollably; "Aghnnnnn~?" From the slippery, watery sounds, to the moist echoes of their colliding organs, down to the her screams, Shizuka took it all in. Slowly, her heart rate rose higher and higher- till she couldn''t take it anymore. The ultra-horny blonde extended her right arm, reaching for his balls. Simultaneously, she reached around his torso with her other hand and found his left nipple. A sliver of satisfaction rippled through his body just as she began to rotate her forefinger on his nipple. His dick stiffened. Her palm unfolded underneath his balls, enveloping his right testicle in a soft grip. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His dick stiffened again. And Rika picked up the thrusts, fucking his cock in ass twirling motions. Still teasing his nipples from behind, Shizuka continued to massage his balls, alternating between left and right- sloshing his his ear with her moans. Lynn, did nothing but let the women fuck, and tease him to completion. "Yeahhh." Was all he could say. Lynn''s cock swelled expanding in Rika''s pussy. She gushed like a leaking faucet. Then she collapsed on the bed. Thick streams of hot semen sliced through Lynn''s dick. His hips thrust forward as Shizuka gripped his balls in a firm but soft grasp. The blond girl breathed into his ear as she found the intersection between both balls- tugging them with calculated firmness, sending her soft moans directly into his ears. A lump rose and fell in Shizuka''s throat. She worked his scrotum diligently, massaging like she wanted to squeeze out every bit of cum in his balls. "I need to drain him..." Shizuka plotted to herself, working her fingers fast. Her brain started to melt, heart-shaped pupils forming in her eyes. Lynn suddenly jerked backwards, pulling out Rika in one fluid move. Grunting impatiently, he grabbed Shizuka''s thighs, and flipped her over. Chapter 91: Milky Ways (R-18) Seeing Lynn flip her over, Shizuka then proceeded to open her legs even wider. Put it in...now~?" Lynn pretended like he didn''t hear her. "Please Master~?," she moaned; "Do it." Leaning in, Lynn brought his mouth to her supple breasts. Shizuka''s misty eyes flared open when Lynn''s mouth landed on her nipple. Both her knees, raised and parted with Lynn between them, buckled slightly. He slid his tongue in moist circles, teasing with slobbery motions before taking a deep suck, feasting on her milk. "Master~" she moaned; "Masttt~?" Her head fell backwards. Her thin lips parted. And a low squeal rasped out of her throat. Eyes closed shut, her palms slid upwards- travelling the length of his back. She found the back of his head, snaked her fingers through his hair and with a soft moan, she pressed him in. As she forced him deeper into her breasts, the tip of his firm tongue flattened against her hard nipple, sucking on it like a breastfeeding child. Her hips jerked upward. "Please Master." she begged; "Do it NOW." Lynn then arched his waist backwards- propping his cock against her clit; "Uhmmmmm~?" Grabbing her other tit, he gave it a firm squeeze, forcing warm milk to bead and drip from the nipple before leaning in to suck it greedily. Uhhmmnnn~ Master ~?" Put it in.... please" she moaned; "How much longer do I have to beg?" Lynn then thrusted his hips forward, forcing the tip in. Shizuka''s chest rose with a wicked arc. Her breaths sliced out of her windpipe, alternating between gasps and bated breaths. Her blonde hair thrashing, lips quivering, and knees buckling, she began to pant under him. Both her hands suddenly flung in the air, throwing her arms around him, pulling his tense body towards her. Deeper...." she moaned; "Deeper Master....deeper~?" Again, his hips moved against her body. His right hand slipped beneath her right thigh. Feeling his touch, Shizuka heaved her ass up, lifting to give him room. The angle of penetration shifted and it sent his dick sliding deeper. "AGHHHNNNNN~?" Her chest swelled, raising her dripping breasts up. Lynn kept sliding against her sweet spot. And at once, he felt her body go limp. For a moment, not a single sound came from her. Both her hands gripped his shoulders. Her chest ascended, her neck arched and her long hair fell backwards. For a second, her body stiffened, her toes curled. Then, the wail came; "AHHGGG-HNNNN~ MMMMNNN~?" Through her wailing, her pussy walls tightened. It gripped his cock,clutching his tip in a death squeeze. Lynn''s eyes flashed. And he came crashing down on her. The angle of his penetration tilted, triggering a deeper plunge. Her hips squirmed slightly underneath his groin. And their organs clashed in slippery thuds- colliding in a pool of wetness; "Faster..." she whispered; "Faster...." Her lashes fluttered up and down. In her eyes, a savage energy burned through. Her stiffness gradually began to wane. "Yeah," she gripped his shoulders tightly, spreading her legs; "Oh-ohhh yeah~ fuck~ yes~?" His dick sliced through her vagina, sinking in and out of her wetness. "Master..." she moaned; "Mas~?" They both groaned together. The bed squeaked under their movements. Their naked bodies heaved up and down, soaked sheets, panting, and groaning. With Rika passed out, the space was cramped. Movements was limited. But neither of them cared. With glowing eyes, Shizuka arched her head back, gripped Lynn''s chest tighter, surrendering to the fluid strokes. In turn her pussy clenched. "Agnnnnn~ Aghnnn~?." "You''re phenomenal Shizuka" Lynn gasped, grabbing her tits. He squeezed her right breast, growling as her pussy clenched in turn. He picked up the pace again. Squealing, she heaved up and down the sheets. Her full, milky boobs dangled wildly with each thrust. Lynn gripped both of themz squeezing them into all shapes, swinging his waist in deep savage thrusts. "He grunted; "YEAHH spread them, spread those legs." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Faster~ " she whispered; "Faster, Master faster...go faster~?" Matching her grunts, he fucked her sweet spots. His bulging cock raged through her pink folds. Yeahh~ " her lips sputtered; "Yessss~ Like that Master~?" Her hair whipped wildly around her face as her breasts bounced in every direction west, east, north, and south, spraying milk with each motion. Both her eyes rolled back in their sockets. The bed bounced rhythmically, bouncing in deference to their heaving bodies. The crunching whine of the creaking frame continued to echo in steady progressions. Her fucked her as she jerked her hips up. And then slammed her back into the bed again. Suddenly, his cock started to swell inside her. Lynn''s eyebrows arched. "It''s coming..." he announced; "I''m cumming." In response, Shizuka heaved her legs up, wrapping her thick thighs around his waist, keeping him trapped inside of her. Burst of semen came blasting out, slamming right into Shizuka''s walls. From his scrotum, through his shaft, right up to the tip, the electrifying orgasm came gushing out. His semen came out like never before. Thrusting his orgasm into her, he kept fucking with reckless abandon. He didn''t notice when her legs dropped. Under her waist, his hands remained tightly closed in on her thighs, wheezing as he climaxed in her. He then collapsed onto of her body. "Yeah that was amazing, I''d better get off," he muttered. Sliding off the bed, He glanced at both Shizuka and Rika, who weren''t moving, clearly they had fallen asleep. His throat feeling a little parched, he went down to get some drinks. Chapter 92: Proto-Gastrea Factors (BONUS) The next day. Early morning. Lynn pushed away two pairs of delicate hands and stepped forward. Rika was woken up by Lynn''s movements and wrapped her arms around his neck, her narrow eyes still slightly dazed. She murmured, "Master, aren''t you going to rest a bit longer?" Lynn patted her head. Rika was stunned and subconsciously started to slide down. Lynn, speechless, pulled her back up. "Eh?" Rika blinked in surprise and looked at Lynn strangely. "Master, don''t you need it?" Lynn stayed quiet for a moment, then loosened his grip slightly. "Let''s handle business first." Rika smiled secretly, then sat up and waited for Lynn''s instructions. The quilt slipped off her shoulders, revealing her exquisite figure. Lynn raised his index finger, and a purple-black diamond-like crystal appeared at its tip. Rika was momentarily stunned and hesitated. "What is this...?" "Proto-gastrea species." Lynn didn''t bother explaining what the proto-gastrea were. He simply said, "This crystal will allow you to acquire the eagle factor, it should be a good fit for you." He hadn''t expected that the new ability he obtained from the [Apoptosis Genome] yesterday would be usable so soon. It had been a spontaneous idea that struck him. For ordinary Devils like them, Lynn could provide suitable proto-gastrea species. Of course. Lynn wasn''t planning to control them. After all, they were all his peerage members. "Eagle?" Rika''s eyes lit up. Lynn said, "The ability this eagle-type factor provides is Eagle Eye. It suits your sniper skills perfectly." He had collected many eagle-type factors. Even if the base animal was the same, each factor granted a different ability. Eagle Eye, however, was especially suitable for Rika. "Master~" Rika''s eyes grew hazy as she subconsciously licked her lips. She suddenly felt the urge to thoroughly ''serve'' her master inside and out. Seeing her lost in some kind of fantasy, Lynn directly embedded the proto-gastrea seed into her body. "Mm~" Rika''s breathing quickened as a mysterious power surged through her. Her purple eyes seemed to clear up, revealing layers of mist being peeled away. After a while. The sensation gradually faded. Rika''s pupils contracted as she looked outside the window. She murmured, "I can see farther now... and" "My dynamic vision''s been significantly enhanced." She could now catch subtle details that had previously escaped her. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Lynn had her turn around. After updating her Blessing, Lynn carefully checked her stat information. Minami Rika Level: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Peerage Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i2 Magic: i0 Innate Skills: [Firearms Proficiency] Expert in firearms Gradual Strength and Endurance growth [Proto-Gastrea Factor: Eagle] Eagle Eye (Enhanced farsight and dynamic visual tracking) --- Sure enough, the skill [Proto-Gastrea Factor: Eagle] had been added. Lynn wasn''t surprised. Then he handed her the updated Blessing. Rika accepted it. Upon seeing her new skill, she was thrilled. Yesterday, she''d felt a little disappointed in her lackluster growth. Today, her master had rewarded her. Rika set aside her Blessing and then slipped back under the covers. "Slurp~? Slurp~? Slurp~? " Lynn exhaled softly. To his right, Shizuka was still sleeping peacefully. Two hours later. Naoki Miki and the others looked at Lynn, Rika, and Shizuka with complicated expressions. Three three people It actually happened!! Saeko was already used to it. Sometimes, she was even one of the participants in these "incidents." When Lynn noticed them, he said plainly, "Take off all your clothes." "H-h-huh?!" His words instantly caused chaos. "Is it our turn now?" Even the usually calm Wakasa Yuri was visibly shaken. Naoki Miki stammered, "Here??? Right here?!" Sakura''s body trembled slightly, her face heating up as though she was about to faint. Lynn: "" "I''m just giving you all a permanent buff." Rika had just taken care of him, so Lynn wasn''t exactly in the mood for anything else at the moment. "Oh~" "So that''s what you meant" After Lynn''s explanation, they all breathed a sigh of relief. But there was still an odd atmosphere between them. They exchanged glances, strange emotions flickering in their eyes Living together really did mean living together... --- After they undressed, Lynn began implanting the proto-gastrea species into them one by one. "Amazing!" Kurumi excitedly tested out her new ability. Although her awakened innate skill was more like a buff-type ability. Still, who would ever complain about having too many skills? Since she preferred close combat with a shovel, Lynn gave her the rhinoceros beetle proto-gastrea species. Upon fusion, it became: [Proto-Gastrea Factor: Rhinoceros Beetle] Power Arm (Can raise power transmission efficiency to 98%) Yuki received the red fox proto-gastrea species. [Proto-Gastrea Factor: Red Fox] Geomagnetic Perception (Can perceive surroundings through geomagnetic fields) Wakasa Yuri received: [Proto-Gastrea Factor: Sloth] Metabolic Rationality Sakura got: [Proto-Gastrea Factor: Mongoose] Progressive Learning Naoki Miki received: [Proto-Gastrea Factor: Antelope] Environmental Adaptation --- After updating their Blessings. The girls were overjoyed with their new powers and brimming with renewed confidence. Seeing this, Lynn left them alone and headed to the center of the military base. He released his magic, covering the entire base. A buzzing sound echoed. All the zombies and bloodstains within the base were completely wiped out. The magic had thoroughly cleansed the area. This was one of Lynn''s commonly used spells very handy. The other most-used ones were healing and teleportation magic. Hmm He wondered if there was a magic that could auto-cook meals. That way, he could prepare food for the Cursed Childrens. As for himself, he still preferred to eat Mahiru''s cooking. After tidying up the military base, Lynn activated the teleportation gate. The Transfer Plan had begun! Sakura stood nervously, staring in the direction of the gate. Lynn had already explained everything to her. All the girls coming through were about ten years old and had never received proper education. So, that responsibility was left entirely to her. The pressure was intense. Lynn also mentioned Mahiru in the group. One after another, their figures appeared from the gate. Leading the group was Kayo Senju, the Dolphin Factor holder. "Wow! This really is a different world!!" (To be continued.) Chapter 93: A Devil (BONUS) The cursed children looked around the new world with curious eyes, but none of them made any unnecessary movements. They all stood quietly in place, waiting for Lynn''s instructions. Seeing this, Sakura, who had been entrusted with an important responsibility breathed a quiet sigh of relief and patted her chest. It seemed that these children were fairly well-behaved. But still Wasn''t this a bit too many? Sakura began to worry. Could she really take care of all these children on her own? "Don''t worry, Sakura sensei, we''ll help." Wakasa Yuri patted her comfortingly on the shoulder. After giving the cursed children a basic rundown of the current situation in the Zombie World, Lynn handed them over to Sakura. Of course, with Kayo Senju managing things, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Kayo." Hearing her name, Kayo Senju froze for a moment, then slowly raised her head. "Master Lynn, what is it?" Lynn took out the [360 Ways to Use Magic] that Rias had given him earlier and handed it to her. He gently patted her head. "Your task is to master the contents of this book as soon as possible and then teach it to all the other Devils." As the Dolphin Factor holder, Kayo Senju had an exceptionally quick mind and learned fast. That''s why Lynn assigned her this responsibility. Since she was now a Devil, she should start learning the knowledge Devils needed. "I''ll do my best!" Kayo Senju nodded seriously, then suddenly looked up at Lynn and asked, "Will Master Lynn come visit us again?" Lynn paused for a second, then smiled. "Of course." He ruffled her hair. "It won''t be long before you can return to your original world anytime you want." "Yeah!" This time, her voice was a little louder. After she left, Lynn watched her departing figure, briefly dazed. Then, turning back, he stepped into the teleportation gate. "The first step is to take control of the Tokyo area." ... Black Bullet World. Lynn had intentionally left the first batch of cursed children who had been reincarnated as Devils behind. They had valuable experience when it came to dealing with other cursed children. They would be needed again soon. The first thing Lynn did upon returning to the Black Bullet world was issue a new mission. The cursed children still within the city would be handled by Kisara. As for the first batch of Devils. "Start spreading out to the outer areas and bring back the cursed children." Led by Midori Fuse, the cursed children were more excited than anyone else. They were enthusiastic about saving the other cursed children. At the same time. News of the IISO incident in the Chigang District''s outer area began to spread. --- Tendo Family''s new residence. Tendo Kikunojou furrowed his brows after hearing about it. "Anything unusual in the District?" A servant reported, "The only notable change is the newly established shelter." "According to recent observations, they seem to be taking in a large number of cursed children." "The IISO incident is likely connected to them." Tendo Kikunojou''s brows furrowed deeper. He hadn''t forgotten that the explosives he''d prepared had ended up blowing up his own house instead. That shelter was abnormal. And A glint of cold light flashed in his aged eyes. "What gives those monsters the right to be saved?" "Send someone to guide the public to visit the shelter." "Yes, sir!" Tendo Kikunojou was using his usual method. Manipulate public opinion and use the masses. --- A few days later. The shelter took in another group of cursed children. After reincarnating the final one, Lynn felt his strength surge once more. He clenched his fist. Boom! A thunderous crack sounded in the air. "Huff" He exhaled slowly. Every time his power increased, he felt joy from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly. Noisy voices drifted into his ears. "Get out of here, cursed children!!" "Why should we take in monsters like them?!" "They''re all Devils! They should go back to hell!!" Listening to the commotion, Lynn frowned slightly. "Mr. Lynn." Mahiru walked over, a chill flickering in her gaze. "Some people have gathered outside the shelter to pressure us into expelling the cursed children." Hearing this, the children inside lowered their heads. They had only just been reincarnated as Devils. But they hadn''t yet shed the stigma of being cursed children. "Oh?" Lynn smiled faintly. "So someone finally couldn''t sit still." Then he turned to the cursed children. "Lift your heads." The children looked up, eyes filled with fear and confusion. "Remember, you are no longer cursed children." Lynn spread his arms wide and declared. "You are now Devils!" Devils. The cursed children were stunned. They remembered the reincarnation ceremony from earlier And the Devil marks that now resided on their backs. Lynn curled his lips. "Devils should act like Devils." "Go do what Devils should do!" Do what Devils should do? "Saeko." "Yes, Master!" Saeko licked her lips, excitement flashing in her eyes. "It''s been a long time since I''ve cut anyone down!" --- Outside the shelter. A crowd of people stood holding signs that read: "Cursed Children, Get Out!" Their slogans were loud and righteous. "Cursed children don''t deserve special treatment!" "Kick out the monsters!!" "Get out!! Get out!!" Swish. Amid the shouting, the doors of the shelter finally opened. Saeko stepped out, sword in hand, her eyes full of bloodlust. The protesters didn''t notice. Seeing the shelter residents walk out, they instantly acted like they had won. Chins lifted high, they sneered down their noses at the group. "Hey! So you''re the ones hiding those monsters!" "You think you''re so noble? Those Devil children should be rotting in the outer area!" "Get them out of here now!" "Cursed children out! OUT! OUT!!" Their arrogance filled the air, like they spoke for all humanity. Saeko sneered and slowly drew the blade at her waist. "Hah! What, you gonna fight us now?" "You must be insane!" "You''re seriously pulling a sword on regular people? All for some cursed kids? Looks like you''re not good people either!" The crowd kept shouting, completely unfazed by Saeko''s movements. They didn''t believe she''d actually do anything. After all, they were the righteous ones. They stood for justice! Their eyes gleamed with confidence! "Heh" "You''re all so noisy." Saeko''s eyes turned blood-red, her bloodlust peaking. She raised her sword and slashed! Swish A flash of silver light tore through the air! Splurt The crowd froze in shock as blood sprayed from their waists! Warm droplets splashed on nearby faces. The sharp scent of blood spread instantly. Silence. The air turned deathly still. The protesters stood there, stunned. Until one trembling voice finally cried out. "S-she killed someone!" And just like that, the illusion shattered. All the so-called courage in their eyes vanished. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only fear remained. When the butcher''s blade was truly raised. Their true selves were exposed. Saeko grinned coldly. "This is what a Devil should look like." Behind her. The cursed children''s eyes lit up with a new fire. (To be continued.) Chapter 94: Cleansing (BONUS) What a Devil should look like. The sentence echoed in the hearts of the cursed children. They wanted to act. But there was still hesitation. After all they had once lived as humans. Even if their lives had been harsh, when it came to taking someone''s life... they still felt conflicted. "Ah! That guyit''s him!" One cursed child suddenly cried out, pointing at a man among the protestors. "A year ago he beat Sumi to death!" Her eyes were filled with tears, the whites bloodshot. She would never forget that day. They''d gone into the city to beg, just her and Sumi and were lured into a remote alley. "She really wanted to protect me" Her voice trembled, her teeth clenched with hate. "And that one! She beat me up when I came into the city!" "" More stories spilled from the cursed children''s mouths, and in an instant, it became a session of accusations. And only then did they realize none of the protestors in front of them were innocent. "Kill! Kill them!!" The cursed children''s eyes turned cold. All traces of mercy vanished. Whoosh. Demonic wings unfurled as the army of cursed children launched forward in unison. Midori Fuse led the charge. Not out of personal hatred. But because. "Disgusting trash how dare you let Lord Lynn hear your filthy voices!" As if putting them on trial, Midori''s gaze cut sharper than any blade. "Ahhh!! Monsters!! Devils!!" When the protestors saw the cursed children flying toward them with wings spread, panic swept through the crowd. The cursed children had evolved! They''d become Devils!! And Saeko''s earlier slaughter had already shattered any illusion of security they had. "Run!" "Run!!" One panicked shout broke the silence, and the crowd scattered in terror. The cursed children had finally fought back. No more enduring beatings, insults, and slurs. No more submitting to blades raised against them. Now they raised their own! The protestors scrambled in fear. "Don''t come near me, you monsters!!" But How could ordinary humans outrun Devils? Swish A deep red line split across a man''s throat. The cursed child who had killed him froze. She had just taken a life. But strangely She felt joy. It felt like her whole body had been set free. All those years of pent-up emotions, released in an instant. "Kill!!" They had to let it out. All the pain, sorrow, and torment Let it all go!! Swish Blood splattered across the streets. "No! Please don''t kill me! I was wrong!! I won''t ever call you monsters again!!" "II''ll vote for the Cursed Children''s Human Rights Bill!" "Please, spare me!!" Thud The man begging on his knees fell to the ground, lifeless. The cursed child standing over him remained expressionless. She showed no mercy. He wasn''t apologizing because he understood. He was just afraid, because he knew he was going to die. Massacre. A real massacre. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cursed children soared through the air, not sparing a single soul. Saeko sheathed her sword. She merely watched in silence as the cursed children cut down the humans. If she wanted, there wouldn''t have been a single survivor left after her first strike. But this wasn''t her battle. This was for them. Not just to vent years of pain and resentment. But to make them understand who they were now. To make them accept their identities as Devils. To show them. The roles of hunter and hunted had reversed. --- After some time. Blood flowed like rivers through Akaoka District. Not one person remained alive. The cursed children hovered in the air, stunned. But the heavy cloud in their hearts was gone. So this was the truth The people who used to oppress them. Were this pathetic. They Kneel. Beg for mercy. Cry out in fear. "Sumi-chan, I''ve avenged you" One cursed child murmured softly, tears in her eyes. Even the others wept quietly. Years of anguish. Gone in this single moment. From now on They were no longer cursed children. They would no longer be trampled on. They were Devils. Devils who would fight for Master Lynn alone! Their new lives began here. Saeko suppressed her bloodlust and silently enjoyed the brutal yet cathartic slaughter brought on by the cursed children. She let out a slow breath, her twitching hands finally relaxing. "What''s the status?" She turned toward Yuuko, who was floating in the air. Yuuko held her phone up and gave a thumbs-up. "Complete 360-degree high-definition coverage! Not a single blind spot!" "Perfect." Saeko smiled coldly. Nothing was more important than fulfilling her master''s orders. Yuuko uploaded the video to the group chat and tagged Seitenshi. Seitenshi: ! Seitenshi''s face went pale. Had Lynn finally taken action against humanity? But After reading the full account in the chat, she fell silent. Why? Why provoke Devils? Seitenshi slowly closed her eyes. She had tried to save these people. But in return. Humanity had chosen to push themselves into hell. Hah She took several deep breaths. And when she opened her eyes again. All emotion was gone. In its place. A coldness she didn''t even realize had taken root. She murmured under her breath, "Ignorant people must be purged" Just then, another message appeared in the chat. Sword Ghost: Haha! Well done! I''ve been fed up with those humans for a long time! Sigma Man: Seitenshi, there''s definitely someone manipulating this from the shadows. Do you have any leads? Seitenshi opened her mouth, then stopped. She began recalling carefully. Every time the people staged these protests, there was always someone pulling the strings. But there were too many high-ranking officials involved. She couldn''t pinpoint who was behind this particular event. In the end, all she could do was sigh. Seitenshi: I''m sorry, Lord Lynn. Seitenshi: I only know the higher-ups were involved, but I don''t know exactly who it was. Kasumigaoka Utaha: You really are the "Abandoned Emperor." Seeing that name, Seitenshi pursed her lips. Abandoned Emperor. It fit her perfectly. Even she had come to accept it. Sigma Man: In that case we''ll just kill them all. Seitenshi''s heart clenched. She pressed her hand to her phone screen, wanting to type something. But then She let her hand fall. Lynn had already given humanity a chance. She slowly closed her eyes again. And when she opened them, they were colder than before. "The corrupt, filthy upper class must be cleansed." (To be continued.) Chapter 95: Who Are You? (BONUS) Sword Ghost: Hehehe! Are we finally making a move on them? Sword Ghost: Lord Lynn, Lord Lynn, can I have those bastards from the Tendo family? Tendo Civil Security Corporation. Kisara''s eyes darkened as she unconsciously licked the corner of her lips. Sigma Man: I''ll leave it to you. "Huff" With Lynn''s approval, Kisara''s breathing became heavy and rapid. Tendo Kikunojou... Are you ready to go to hell? Akaoka District, Shelter. Lynn rubbed his chin, thinking about his next move. After the slaughter of the protestors, conflict with the humans of Tokyo had become inevitable. But "It''s about time." Lynn''s eyes turned cold. In the beginning, the cursed children were difficult to accommodate due to a lack of manpower within the Peerage. So he had slowed his plans. But now. With nearly 7,000 Devils mobilized, they could sweep across the entire Tokyo region. Even with the need for teleportation, it was still time-consuming and exhausting. I wonder how the cursed children in the Zombie World are progressing. With that in mind, he opened the chat group. Sigma Man: @Dolphin girl, how''s the learning going? When the cursed children had been transferred to the Zombie World, Lynn had deliberately left them a thick black book. "360 Ways to Use Magic." He specifically instructed them to focus on mastering Teleportation Magic first. It was essential for the future relocation of cursed children. And for the current situation. It had been a few days now. He wasn''t sure how far they had progressed. After all, Teleportation Magic was a fairly advanced technique. Even Mahiru and the others only had a vague understanding of it. Only Utaha, with her [Archivist Devil] abilities, had fully mastered the magic through recorded data. Dolphin Girl: In response to Lord Lynn''s request, most are struggling to learn it. Lynn wasn''t surprised when he saw this. But that meant Mass relocation would have to rely on manual transport again. And that would increase the chance of unforeseen issues. Just then, another message popped up. Dolphin Girl: But I seem to find it easy to learn, maybe it''s related to my Dolphin Factor. Dolphin Girl: So I gathered companions with similar abilities and focused on learning together. Dolphin Girl: Right now, we already have around a hundred members who''ve successfully mastered Teleportation Magic. Lynn''s eyes lit up as he read the message. He hadn''t expected the Dolphin Factor to provide a bonus to magic learning. Nor had he expected Kayo Senju to be this sharp. She organized a study group based on individual traits and brought together those with similar learning ability. Brilliant! Good job, Kayo! Sigma Man: Excellent work, Kayo! With over a hundred cursed children capable of casting teleportation magic. Each one could lead a squad, enough to manage the entire Tokyo region''s cursed children! This confirmed it, training the first batch to lead the next generation had been the right call! Dolphin Girl: I''m happy I could help Master Lynn. Zombie World. Kayo Senju stared at her phone screen, expressionless, but her lips moved ever so slightly. Finally I can do something for Master Lynn. Elsewhere. Midori Fuse watched the interaction between Lynn and Kayo and subconsciously bit her lip. She wanted to help Lynn too. But she wasn''t as smart as Kayo. In the chat group. Lynn issued a new mission. Sigma Man: In that case, the plan to gather the cursed children across Tokyo begins now! Sigma Man: While you''re at it, clear out any humans remaining in the Tokyo area. Kasumigaoka Utaha: So the day''s finally come? Busujima Saeko: Hehe. I wonder if chopping people earns me experience? Though probably not Angel Devil: I will follow Mr. Lynn! Master Lynn''s exclusive cat: Me too! I''ll work hard! With Lynn''s command issued, the group responded quickly. But one person didn''t seem so eager. Seitenshi: Holy Residence. She looked conflicted. But soon, her expression hardened. Seitenshi: Lord Lynn, please leave the task of purging the humans to me. Sigma Man: ? Kasumigaoka Utaha: ?? Busujima Saeko: ??? Miko: ???? Sword Ghost: Who are you and what did you do to the real Seitenshi?! Her words sent ripples through the chat, like a stone thrown into a still lake. Even Lynn was caught off guard. Is this really Seitenshi? After thinking a moment, Lynn replied. Sigma Man: What do you plan to do? Seitenshi pursed her lips. Seitenshi: Once Lord Lynn has taken in all the cursed children in Tokyo. Seitenshi: I will use the Legacy of the Seven Stars to summon a Stage V Gastrea. After sending that message, she felt like all the strength had left her body. She never imagined she''d one day be the one to plan humanity''s extermination. Sigma Man: Hooo? Lynn''s gaze flickered with amusement. Sigma Man: Are you sure? He hadn''t expected Seitenshi to go this far. Seitenshi: Please, Lord Lynn. Seitenshi: Just this once, leave it to me. Seitenshi: I want to see what happens when humanity, without the cursed children to protect them, faces a world-ending Gastrea. Seitenshi: What will they do? Seitenshi''s expression was firm. This was the final chance. Maybe, when facing catastrophe, humanity would unite. And show a glimmer of their former glory. Maybe it would be enough to change Mr. Lynn''s mind. Of course If humans still proved themselves worthless Seitenshi: Humans infected by the Gastrea virus will also mutate into Gastrea. Seitenshi: At that point, they''ll become EXP for the Peerage''s level-ups. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sword Ghost: Sword Ghost: I didn''t expect you to be this ruthless! Kisara''s expression turned complicated. Who would have thought The supreme ruler of the Tokyo Area, humanity''s last beacon of hope, and an idealist who preached coexistence between humans and cursed children. Could be this ruthless when it came to wiping out humanity. She was squeezing every last bit of use out of them. Lynn also saw the hidden intent behind Seitenshi''s actions. But "The humans of this world will never fail to disappoint." Sigma Man: Very well, I approve. Seeing Lynn''s response, Seitenshi let out a long sigh of relief. Hopefully Humans wouldn''t disappoint her Otherwise, they would become Gastrea. Sigma Man: Before that, the Cursed Children Accommodation Plan, begins now! The moment he said that. A surge of light filled the shelter. The gate to the Zombie World fully opened. The cursed childrennow Devilswere ready for battle! (To be continued.) Chapter 96: The Fall (BONUS) More than 7,000 Cursed Children flew across the entire Tokyo area, dispersing to search for other cursed children. Inside the shelter. Miko came to Lynn to renew her Blessing. She was also prepared to contribute, but before that, she wanted to level up. Recently, she had been actively hunting cursed spirits in the main world whenever she had time to gain experience. Now, she felt that the experience from low-grade cursed spirits had nearly reached its limit. Miko took off her clothes and exposed her back. Yotsuya Miko Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: S999 Agility: S999 Durability: S999 Magic: S999 Inherent Skills: [Yin-Yang Eyes] (omitted) [Spirit-Seer Devil] (omitted) "No wonder you''re ready to level up, Miko." Lynn gently patted her back and updated her Blessing. All attributes were already maxed at S999. If not for Saeko''s [Yearning for Killing] ability, which allowed stats to break past the limits, Miko''s ability values would''ve already hit their ceiling. However, thanks to the [Spirit-Seer Devil]''s soul devouring capability, she was able to push her stats to the top before leveling up. Miko let out a sigh of relief seeing her completed stats. In truth, she had been ready to level up for some time but waited until her stats were fully maxed. Now "Master, please upgrade me!" Lynn didn''t hesitate. Level Sublimation. A flash of light burst behind Miko. New Blessing information appeared. Yotsuya Miko Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: I0 Agility: I0 Durability: I0 Magic: I0 Inherent Skills: [Yin-Yang Eyes] Spirit Vision Increases the speed of magic growth [Spirit-Seer Devil] Spirit Targeting Enhanced damage to spirit-type beings Spirit Control Forcefully manipulates spirits Spirit Devouring Devil Transformation Closely linked with Spirit Devouring; upon transformation, all latent spirit energy is released Development Ability: Soul-Soothing Exerts a deterrent effect on spirit creatures via [Yin-Yang Eyes] "Not bad. That development ability suits you perfectly." Lynn copied the updated Blessing and handed it to Miko. She got dressed and reviewed the details. "Mid-Class Devil" She had finally caught up with Utaha-senpai. Miko clenched her fist and felt the power surging through her body. "Hah" Mid-Class Devil. She never imagined she''d feel this much stronger than before. "Soul-Soothing" Her amber eyes shimmered slightly. "Yin-Yang Eyes it really did evolve." Watching Miko complete her upgrade, Mahiru showed a hint of frustration in her eyes. Falling behind again But She had only met Lynn a little later than the others. Her stats were nearly maxed out and she was already on the verge of leveling up. She just needed to grind a little longer. "Haaahhow nice. I wonder when I''ll get to level up," Yuuko floated midair, tapping her finger against her lips. Seeing that, Lynn recalled Seitenshi''s plan. Once it was executed, the Tokyo area would be flooded with Gastrea. It would be a monster feast. Even Stage IV Gastrea could appear. Saeko and the others would certainly gain more than enough experience to level up. Saeko might even reach High-Class Devil in one go. After the upgrades were done, Miko and the others also headed to the Tokyo area to bring back scattered cursed children. Tokyo. In a somewhat bustling shopping mall. A white-haired girl with ragged clothes and a bandaged face stood silently near the glass railing. A wooden sign hung from her neck, and a chipped ceramic bowl sat at her feet. I am a cursed child from the Outer Area. People passing by glanced at the sign and cast disgusted looks her way. But since there were too many security cameras around, they merely scoffed, muttered insults, and walked away. The white-haired girl didn''t react. She just opened her mouth slightly, and a soft, sweet melody flowed from her throat and echoed through the corridor. Dingling Suddenly, a crisp sound rang from the ceramic bowl. "Ah! Thank you!" The white-haired girl lit up with joy, but when she bent down and reached for the bowl. It was just a can tab. Her expression dimmed. "Haha! Still falling for that!" Two young men passed by, laughing as they wrapped their arms around each other. "You never learn!" "It''s funny though, right? I do this every time I visit!" "Haha! Stupid cursed child! Just die already!" "Like anyone would want to keep them around!" Clearly, this wasn''t their first time harassing her. The white-haired girl forced down her emotions and kept singing, hoping someone would listen. But judging by the empty bowl, her hope was in vain. Just then, Saeko entered the mall. She glanced at the two young men and instinctively licked her lips. Although Lynn had left the task of wiping out humanity to the Seitenshi, he had told them. For now, they could do as they pleased. So Killing a few humans wouldn''t matter, right? After all, it was hard to suppress that urge when faced with scum like this. Swish. Saeko drew her sword! A flash of light, and the two young men were sliced clean in half. Blood splattered across the corridor. "Ah" "Eh?" The blind white-haired girl froze, startled. "I-Is it a Gastrea?" Tap. A hand gently landed on her head. Saeko knelt beside her and spoke softly. "Little one, want to come with me?" "Eh?" The white-haired girl panicked a little. "M-Me?" Saeko thought for a moment, then rephrased. "Will you become my Initiator?" The girl exclaimed in disbelief and nervously asked," Even like this... is that okay?" She couldn''t understand why anyone would choose someone like her. She couldn''t even see. Scenes like this played out all across Tokyo. The Cursed Children acted freely, striking down humans at the slightest provocation. They showed no restraint. "Ahhh!! The cursed children are attacking humans!!" "They''re attacking people!" "I told you, they''re monsters! Should''ve been eliminated long ago!" Thud The man''s head hit the ground before he could finish his sentence. A Cursed Child flapped her wings and flew off in another direction. His words were just too disgusting to bear. --- Seitenshi stood before the French window, gazing down at the chaos of Tokyo. There was no sorrow on her face. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only a sense of liberation. "Whatever happens to humanity doesn''t matter anymore." Meanwhile. Tendo Residence. Tendo Kikunojou''s brows remained furrowed upon learning of the unrest in Tokyo. "The cursed children... have they gone mad?" Daring to rise against humanity? "As expected, we can''t trust these monsters." Tap tap. Suddenly, the sound of crisp footsteps echoed in the corridor. Tendo Kikunojou looked up, surprise flashing in his eyes. An unexpected guest had stepped into the Tendo residence once more. (To be continued.) Chapter 97: Wish (BONUS) Kikunojou sat silently on the tatami, staring at the approaching figure. After a long pause, he finally spoke in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to return." Kisara grinned, a terrifying gleam flickering in her eyes as her hand rested on the hilt of her blade. "Old dog you never thought this day would come, did you?" Kikunojou remained composed, sitting upright as he calmly responded, "It seems your time away from the Tendo family has given you some courage." Her sudden return was unexpected. But he wasn''t afraid of Kisara in the slightest. After all, she was just a child who hadn''t matured. "Still so arrogant." Clang Her demon blade was unsheathed, a cold glint flashing across the room, reflecting Kisara''s twisted expression in its steel. "Die!" Tendo Kikunojou immediately held his blade in front of him. Though his eyes were clouded with age, a fierce glint surged within them. He stood up abruptly, drawing his own blade. "Kisara, don''t forget you''re still using the Tendo family''s swordsmanship!" "Heh" Kisara sneered. A black flame suddenly erupted across her body. [Sword Ghost] [Shura Devil Mode!!] [Revenge Devil] Activated! Her pupils shimmered with blood. There was no need for declaration. Standing before her now was an enemy. [The Queen of RevengeTarget locked.] [Special attack against designated enemiesActivated!] Buzz The air trembled violently! Kisara burst forward, moving at blinding speed as if she''d entered overspeed mode. In a flash, she was already in front of Tendo Kikunojou, and the demon blade Snow Shadow slashed upward from below! Tendo Kikunojou''s pupils contracted! The blade in his hand shattered on contact. The air around them seemed to split apart in a clean line! In the next instant, Kisara stood behind him. She stared down at the tiny drops of blood on her blade, her eyes flashing with sadistic satisfaction. Tendo Kikunojou''s eyes widened. His lips trembled. Pffft A fountain of blood exploded, staining the wall red. "H-How how is this possible" His eyes were filled with disbelief as his body collapsed with a thud. Even in death, his eyes remained wide open. "Heh" Kisara sneered. It felt good. But not enough. Not enough! Swish. She stepped out of the room, blade in hand, walking toward the rest of the Tendo family. Everyone she encountered was cut down without hesitation. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Tendo household was soon filled with screams! "Kisara! I''m your brother!" "I was wrong! I know I was wrong!!" "Kisara! Please!" "Spare me!" Slash Kisara''s expression remained blank as she ended another life. Huff Walking out of the Tendo family gate, Kisara exhaled deeply. The Tendo family. Annihilated. Hmm There should be one person left. Her. But The surname "Tendo" was meaningless now. Kisara muttered to herself, "I wonder what''s Lord Lynn''s surname?" It was time for a name change. Click! Suddenly. A young man in black ran over, looking flustered. He paused the moment he caught sight of Kisara. "Kisara?" Then his gaze dropped to the blood-stained demon blade in her hand. Rentaro''s expression changed drastically as he rushed toward the Tendo residence. Moments later. He returned, face grim and eyes bloodshot. He glared at Kisara. "Tendo Kisara!" He clenched his fists, voice trembling as he called her name. "Why?!" "Why would you do this?!" Kisara looked at him coldly. "Isn''t revenge perfectly normal?" Rentaro let out a bitter laugh, trembling with rage. "This kind of unjustified slaughter!" "I absolutely cannot allow it!" Kisara sneered, as if looking at a complete fool. What she did... Did it need his approval? Her expression blanked out, her tone turning cold and dull. "As for me" "I truly despise those self-righteous types." Boom. Her black hair whipped wildly in the wind, black aura coiling around her body. The whites of her eyes were gradually dyed pitch-black. She raised her sword and pointed it directly at Satomi Rentaro. "If you''ve chosen that side" "Then you''re also an enemy." [Sword Ghost]Shura Devil Mode. [Revenge Devil]Target marked: Satomi Rentaro. Queen of Revenge: Special attack activated! Devil Transformation: Final Evil Finisher! All physical stats increased drastically! The more evil the intent, the faster the transformation completes! Whoosh. Kisara vanished like a gust of wind, disappearing from Rentaro''s vision in an instant. Rentaro''s pupils shrank violently. His prosthetic eyes zoomed in, trying to track Kisara''s movements. No! Nothing! Still nothing! Clang! His combat instincts made him raise his arm in desperation, blocking just in time. The sound of metal clashing rang out. His sleeve tore open, revealing a glowing blue mechanical prosthetic! "Oh?" Kisara showed a flash of surprise. She hadn''t expected Rentaro to be hiding something like this. Nor had she expected the prosthetic''s quality to be so high. But She had no intention of facing him head-on. She twisted her body. Using her sheer speed, she slipped behind Rentaro. Swish A blade pierced straight through his chest! Cough! Blood gushed from his mouth, his eyes filled with disbelief. He never imagined the always-sickly Miss Kisara would have this kind of terrifying strength. "Satomi Rentaro" "Take your hypocrisy" "And join that old bastard Tendo Kikunojou in hell." He should be waiting for you there. ... The Tokyo Incident left everyone in fear. People hid inside their homes, eyes filled with dread, constantly cursing the Cursed Children. A few days later. The riots began to die down. Among the survivors, some brave individuals stepped out to check the situation. The streets were quiet and desolate. But There were no signs of any Cursed Children. The survivors breathed a collective sigh of relief. "If only those Cursed Children stayed gone forever" "Damn it! What the hell''s the government doing these days?! What are the police even here for?!" Just as their curses echoed. --- Seitenshi''s Residence. Seitenshi opened the sealed records of the Legacy of the Seven Stars. Then The first official conscription order was issued. "Stage V Gastrea is landing in Tokyo. All citizens are to report to the frontline for combat!" When the order came through, the survivors were stunned. Them? Fight on the frontlines? What a joke! "Why should we be the ones fighting?!" "What''s the government even for?!" "Where are the Cursed Children?! Let those monsters go fight the Gastrea!" "Yeah! Only the Cursed Children can fight those things!!" A new wave of protests erupted But soon after, they realized something horrifying. The Cursed Children. Were gone. Just as they''d wished. Completely disappeared. (To be continued.) Chapter 98: Fall Of Tokyo (BONUS) That day, humanity finally remembered the terror of the Gastrea and the humiliation of being ruled by monsters. After losing the protection of the Cursed Children, exposed to the Gastrea directly. They felt fear, firsthand. "No! No! I don''t want to fight the Gastrea!!" Panic consumed the masses. "Where are the Cursed Children?! Call them out to protect us!!" "Please, please! Cursed Children, protect us like before!!" "Come outhurry!!" "Yes! Yes! We need to pass the Cursed Children Human Rights Law! We must guarantee their rights!" They began preaching fairness. They even started advocating for Cursed Children''s rights! But Again. It wasn''t regret. It was fear. They begged relentlessly, offering promises and benefits. But the Cursed Children never appeared. The city fell silent then erupted in a wave of curses. Their ugly nature resurfaced once more. "No! No! I want out of Tokyo!" That one sentence seemed to snap everyone out of it. Stage V Gastrea. They couldn''t possibly win! Escape! They had to escape Tokyo!! The people scrambled, dragging their families, rushing to the airport. To Osaka! To Sendai! Anywhere but Tokyo! The city descended into chaos. But even so. Not a single high-ranking official came out to stop them. Because There was only one left among them. --- Seitenshi stood before her window, silently watching the chaos unfold in Tokyo. Her expression was blank. There was only disappointment. But "No" "No one is leaving Tokyo." --- Swish A blood-stained blade sliced through the air. Airport. Kisara wiped her blade clean and stood at the forefront, with a group of winged Cursed Children behind her, blocking the exit. "No way forward." Her cold voice echoed throughout the airport, sending chills down everyone''s spines. Especially after she had just killed someone in front of them. And. "T-That''s the winged Cursed Child" Someone''s voice trembled. The winged Cursed Children were unlike the others. These ones would really kill them. But behind them. A wave of Gastrea was closing in. And besides They had numbers. They had power. "Charge!" "To hell with it! I''m getting out of Tokyo today!!" Slash. Blood splattered across the terminal. Kisara and the Cursed Children didn''t hesitate. Their blades fell! One after another! There were only two choices: Die Or become Gastrea and turn into experience for the devils'' blades! Tokyo: Entry only, no exit!! A besieged city. No one would be spared. Terror silenced the people. Behind themGastrea. Before themdevil-transformed Cursed Children. They were trapped in despair. At the same time. Lynn was reincarnating over 200,000 Cursed Children. He summoned more than 200,000 Evil Pieces at once, pouring his magic into them. The next moment. Power. As if an endless wave of energy surged forth! The surging demonic power erupted from Lynn, warping the very air around him. Lynn clenched his fists, heart pounding. One step closer to the Maou level. A few days later. Stage V Gastrea. Zodiac: Scorpio. Landed in Tokyo. Gastrea the size of mountains, clad in dark shells, slowly advanced toward the Tokyo area. Humans trembled in despair. They wanted to run but couldn''t. As for fighting back? Just looking at the approaching Gastrea made their legs go weak. They couldn''t even think of resistance. Why Why did the Cursed Children leave them? Why Why won''t the Cursed Children protect them anymore? Wasn''t protecting humanity. The Cursed Children''s atonement? They were sinners! So why should they be punished!! Even now, there was no repentance. Only resentment. Scorpio moved slowly. But the vanguard it released was enough to destroy all of Tokyo. Stage I. Stage II. Stage III. Even Stage IV Gastrea flooded into the city in droves! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without the Cursed Children to protect them. Even a Stage I Gastrea was enough to tear through an ordinary human like paper. "Ahhhhhhh!!!" At that moment. Tokyo was filled with screams of despair! Seitenshi looked down at the chaos in the Tokyo streets with no emotion. She had completely lost hope in humanity. Even at the end. They only knew how to curse and resent. Humans like these. Were not worth saving. Seitenshi turned away, without hesitation, and faced Lynn sitting in the office chair, his violet eyes calm. She lowered her head. "Forgive me, Master Lynn I was too selfish." Lynn crossed one leg over the other, his fingers spinning a pen casually. He said nothing. Humans would eventually perish. In the end, their only value. Was to become permanent Gastrea spawn points for his Peerage. On the other side. Seeing Lynn remain silent, Seitenshi''s heart filled with fear. She bit her lip, her face flushing red. Then, trembling, she slowly removed her purple dress, revealing her delicate, perfect figure. She knelt on the ground, lowered her head. And performed a flawless 3-point dogeza. "I''m sorry, Master Lynn." Her voice trembled, but she didn''t stop. "This is the only way I know to atone for my sins." She understood. Her repeated selfishness had gone too far. She had to atone. But she couldn''t think of any other way to redeem herself. Because. She couldn''t imagine what Lord Lynn lacked. Even her body. Already belonged to him. But this. Was all she could offer. Her soft voice quivered as her pale skin was tinged with shameful pink. "I I''ve studied a little specifically for this" "I hope I can please you." Oh? Lynn raised an eyebrow with interest. His eyes roamed slowly over her trembling body, causing every inch of her skin to flinch. He stood up, stepped before her, and looked down upon the kneeling Seitenshi. "Then" "Let me test" "Your results." "Y-Yes! Mmm" Downstairs. Humans wept in despair. They couldn''t escape the Gastrea infection. Their bodies twisted and transformed in agony. Upstairs. Seitenshi moaned in devotion. Her voice sang of devilish rebirth and damnation. Tokyo had completely fallen. From top to bottom. (To be continued.) Chapter 99: Isayama Yomi (BONUS) Tokyo area. Poof Saeko cut down a Gastrea and glanced around. Then, she sent a message in the group chat. Busujima Saeko: No human survivors found in the port area. That message confirmed that another area of Tokyo had fallen, with no survivors left. So far, Tokyo had completely become a paradise for Gastrea. Without the protection of the Cursed Children, even a Phase V Gastrea like Scorpio didn''t need to fully enter Tokyoit was already flattened by the swarms of minions it summoned. Sigma Man: At this rate, let''s start forming groups to grind experience. Sigma Man: We''ll clear out part of Tokyo first. Sigma Man: Remember to switch to iron weapons. After posting the next Peerage mission in the group, Lynn stood in Seitenshi''s office, still in his pajamas. He gazed out the window at the expanse of Tokyo. "What a holy land for farming experience" Lynn sighed as he watched Gastrea occasionally appear in the streets below. And then He looked off into the distance. Phase V Scorpio was slowly making its way toward Tokyo. Estimated arrival: about four days. Tokyo dungeon BOSS. That''s the name Lynn had given it. The Peerage''s next targetlevel grinding! There was no way they''d miss such a massive source of experience like Scorpio. Moreover Lynn looked at his panel. The [Apoptosis Genome] was faintly flickering. Perhaps completing this ability required a Zodiac? In that case, it must be defeated. As for the Cursed Children in the other areas of the Black Bullet world, Lynn had already handed them over to the 200,000 Cursed Children in his command. Among them were a few familiar faceslike Enju Aihara, for instance. But There weren''t any particularly special ones. Lynn had already expected that, so he wasn''t disappointed. In short. With 200,000 lower-level devil soldiers and more Cursed Children who would be reincarnated as devils later, it was more than enough to flatten this world. Lynn only needed to wait for his Peerage to harvest enough experience and then ascend to the level of Maou. So While his Peerage members were forming parties and grinding, Lynn returned to his main world. Meanwhile, the Black Bullet world was in complete chaos after Tokyo''s fall. Osaka. The high-level meeting of the Association had fallen into silence. "Didn''t Tokyo request support from the outside?" They looked confused. In the blink of an eye, a city that had managed to preserve human life had been overrun by Gastrea. Not a single bit of news had made it out. Shiba Heavy Weapons. Shiba Miori stared blankly at the headline about Tokyo''s fall, her delicate fingers tightly clutching the newspaper in her hands. At the same time. Two hundred thousand Cursed Children were deployed across various parts of the world. --- Shuchiin Academy. Faculty Guidance Office. Natsuki Minamiya stared at Lynn, her eyes filled with irritation. "You actually remembered to come back to school?" Lynn sat down in front of her and shrugged. "I couldn''t help it, I''ve been really busy lately." "Busy?" Natsuki sneered. "Busy building your harem?" Just thinking about the girls around the academy made her furious. This lustful devil was seriously corrupting the atmosphere of Shuchiin Academy! Lynn raised both hands. "Hey, hey, how can you call the Peerage of a devil a harem?" Natsuki kept sneering. "Heh what''s the difference?" "Well, at least it sounds better." "" Looking at Natsuki, who had gone speechless, Lynn made another invitation with a smile: "How about it, Natsuki-chan? Want to become part of my hareerr, Peerage?" Natsuki''s face instantly darkened. This lustful devil clearly almost said harem! He wasn''t even trying to hide it! She stood up and swung the folding fan in her hand. "You shameless, lustful devil!" Snap! A crisp sound rang out in the office. But The folding fan didn''t strike Lynn''s head as expected. Natsuki looked at her folding fan. It seemed to have hit an invisible air wall. Her expression subtly changed. Has this lustful devil grown stronger again? To the point that he can now release magic power so casually? Natsuki frowned. "I''m asking seriously, don''t you think your growth speed is a bit too fast recently?" She was truly puzzled by this rate of increase. "Wanna know?" Lynn grinned. "Join my Peerage and I''ll tell you." Natsuki looked away, replying flatly, "Not interested." "Just a reminder," she added, tapping the desk with her folding fan and creating a sharp sound. "As a devil, your Peerage members should at least have decent quality, right?" In other words, stop bullying the ordinary students of Shuchiin. "Looks like Natsuki-chan doesn''t trust the strength of my Peerage" Lynn stroked his chin and then suddenly suggested, "How about expanding our previous cooperation and having my Peerage help you?" Hmm. Although Utaha and the others had traveled through two worlds by now, they still didn''t fully understand the situation in the main world. Having them follow Natsuki and gain experience would be beneficial. And while grinding, they could also earn rewards. Even though the Peerage currently held two worlds, there were still no extraordinary items to offer. "You sure?" Natsuki opened her folding fan, covering the lower half of her face, eyes filled with doubt. Just those students like Kasumigaoka Utaha? But She did need help. And she was too lazy to deal with the official forces. Although Lynn was a devil, they had worked together for a long time and understood each other well. After thinking for a moment, she nodded. "Fine. But" "You''d better not hold me back." Lynn smiled silently. He was confident in Utaha and the others. "Alright, back to businesswhat do you need me to do?" Lynn sat up straight, looking her in the eyes. "The Grade 1 cursed item we applied for previously" "It''s arriving soon." Lynn raised an eyebrow in surprise. He''d been so busy in the Black Bullet world lately that he''d almost forgotten about it. They didn''t wait long before someone knocked on the office door. "Come in." Swish The door opened. A beautiful girl with flowing black hair like a night waterfall walked in. Her amethyst-like eyes drew attention immediately. "Isayama Yomi. I came from Kyoto." Natsuki gave a brief introduction. Lynn looked at her, and saw the [Evil Piece] on his panel light up. Another potential Peerage member. But right now, his Peerage already had enough members. There were still millions of Cursed Children waiting to be fed in the Black Bullet world. So Lynn wasn''t in a rush to recruit more ordinary members. Of course. If the opportunity presented itself, he wouldn''t turn it down. Isayama Yomi was direct and efficient. She took out the Grade 1 cursed item she was carrying. "Word-Spirit: Twisted Mirror." Isayama Yomi placed a cracked bronze mirror on the table. "This mirror is the true form of the Word-Calamity Yokai, sealed away by the legendary Abe no Seimei." Yomi calm, cold voice introduced the Twisted Mirror. Lynn listened for a moment and got a general idea of its ability. "It can distort the outcome of reality to a certain extent" After finishing her task, Yomi prepared to leave. Lynn handed her a devil''s recruitment flyer. Yomi''s expression shifted subtly as she recognized it. As someone from an official organization that dealt with the supernatural, she naturally knew a bit about devils and angels. "This" Yomi looked at Natsuki. Natsuki glanced at Lynn, then sighed, "Take it. It might come in handy." Even she was a bit confused by Lynn''s current level of power. Having that flyer might save her life in a pinch. Although. There was a good chance that if the moment came, she''d be dragged into Lynn''s Peerage. After some hesitation, Yomi still placed the leaflet in her pocket. After she left, Natsuki didn''t look too pleased. "You''re targeting someone again, you lustful devil." Lynn shrugged. "Call it a precautionary move. Who knows, maybe something will come of it?" --- Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Black Bullet World. Lynn handed the Twisted Mirror to Miko. "Distort reality?" Miko blinked, confused. After thinking it over, she turned her attention to a Gastrea. Normally, it would crawl through the alley ahead. She aimed the Twisted Mirror at it and focused her thoughts. The Gastrea, which should have gone through the alley, crashed into the wall. Miko''s eyes lit up. "So that''s how it works!" Yuuko floated over with an envious look. "When will I get a weapon?" Everyone had switched to Varanium weapons. But this was just a workaround for now. Lynn stroked his chin, deep in thought. The Peerage''s weapons needed to be upgraded soon. Aside from the Twisted Mirror that Miko just received, even Saeko''s blade was still just iron (Varanium). Other than being able to suppress Gastrea regeneration, it provided no additional bonuses. He couldn''t help but think of the artifacts in the main world. Hmm Sacred Gears were rare. You only found them if fate allowed it. If only there were a world specialized in providing weapons A few days later. Lynn''s Peerage began their preparations to hunt the Stage V Scorpio. Before the battle. Lynn updated the blessings of his Peerage members. Saeko, Utaha, and Miko all had significant boosts to their stats. Except for Yuuko, Hana, and the newer members, the rest had advanced to Intermediate Devil level. It was worth noting that Shiina Mahiru''s Agility and Magic had both reached S-rank. Shizuka''s Durability had also reached S. "Phew" "Finally a Mid-Class Devil!" Shizuka was naked, holding her updated blessings in hand. She stretched lazily. Then she cracked her shoulders and arms, sighing, "I''m so tired~" Mahiru clutched her blessings info and let out a small sigh of relief. Even if she wasn''t as fast as Saeko and the others, at least she wasn''t too far behind. "Alright." Lynn clapped his hands. "Nextlet''s begin the Scorpio raid." Chapter 100: Hagoromo Gitsune? (BONUS) Outskirts of the Tokyo Metropolitan Area. Lynn stood quietly with a group of his Peerage members. In front of them stood the massive figure of Scorpio. "So big!" Shizuka stared in awe, took a step back, and quickly hid behind Saeko. Saeko glanced at her speechlessly but didn''t say anything. After all, Shizuka was a [Recovery Devil]. As long as she did her job as the nurse, that was enough. Saeko retracted her gaze and focused on Scorpio. Her thirst for battle surged uncontrollably. But Before that, they needed to clear out the surrounding monsters first. Saeko looked at the Gastrea charging toward them. Her target was a Stage IV. Miko looked a little worried. Her ability as a [Spirit-Seer Devil] was extremely effective against spiritual beings. But when it came to physical combat She was completely lacking! It felt like she was the one gaining the least from this monster feast. Yuuko was eager to go. Her eyes were filled with nothing but excitement. In any case, Gastrea couldn''t see her. Seeing that they were all ready to charge in, Lynn waved forward. "Let''s go! No opponents ahead of us!" As soon as Lynn spoke, Saeko bolted forward like an unleashed beast! Along the way, she cut down a group of Stage I, II, and III Gastrea in succession, charging straight toward the higher-grade ones! Now equipped with a forged varanium weapon, Saeko was like a goddess of slaughter! If gods stood in her way, she''d cut down gods. If Buddhas blocked her path, she''d kill Buddhas. Kisara scoffed and dashed forward, unwilling to be outdone. Her swordsmanship had always been exceptional. Before becoming a devil, her weak body limited her to brief bursts of strength. But even then, she could injure a Stage IV Gastrea with a single strike. Now that she had undergone Devil Transformation, Kisara''s combat power had only grown stronger. Mahiru and Utaha also began making their way toward the Grade IVs. After all, they were all Mid-Class Devils. They couldn''t let Saeko and Kisara steal all the spotlight. Only Miko looked around awkwardly before grabbing Hana''s arm and speaking righteously. "Hana, let me help you level up!" "Huh?" Hana blinked in surprise, then smiled happily. "Okay! I finally get to fight alongside Miko!!" She placed her hands on her hips, full of enthusiasm, and pointed at a Gastrea ahead. "Let''s go take down that big one, Miko!" Miko followed her gaze, and her eyelid twitched before she forced a smile. "Um Hana, that one''s still a bit too much for you." "How about we start with that instead?" She pointed at a slightly larger but still manageableStage III. "Eh?" Hana blinked, confused. "But it looks so small" "It''s fine!" Before she could protest, Miko dragged her off to pick a fight with the Grade III. Meanwhile, Yuuko floated in the air, occasionally picking fights with the Gastrea to collect experience. Although the Gastrea couldn''t see her, she also couldn''t instantly destroy any above Stage III. Besides Leveling by herself was just more efficient. Everyone in the Peerage was working hard to gather experience. Except one person. Shizuka stood beside Lynn, waving her fists. "Go get ''em, everyone! I''ve prepared enough recovery items for all of you!" Lynn''s eyelid twitched. He raised his hand and gave her a hard smack on her plump rear. Smack! The crisp sound was strangely satisfying. "You should be grinding too!" he said unhappily. "Hmm" Shizuka rubbed her behind, then reluctantly shuffled off to pick a fight with the Gastrea. A short while later, the battlefield was filled with shouts like: "Thunder Strike!" "Come on! Let me kill you!" "You''re an enemy too?!" Lynn observed the chaos for a moment, and after confirming that no one was in any real danger, his gaze shifted toward Scorpio. With every step Scorpio took, the [Apoptosis Genome] on Lynn''s panel grew brighter. He was very curious, just what kind of change would this ability undergo once Scorpio was defeated? --- At the same time. After handing the cursed item to Lynn, Isayama Yomi didn''t return to Kyoto immediately. Although a Grade 1 cursed item did require the escort of a senior official, that wasn''t her main reason for being here. She had come to Tokyo for another mission. Delivering the cursed item was just a side job. Coffee shop. A petite, slender girl sat across from Isayama Yomi. She wore a beret that gently covered her light golden hair, and her clear purple pupils shimmered with intelligence. Isayama Yomi took a sip of coffee and said calmly, "Miss Goddess of Wisdom, please explain the situation." "Iwanaga Kotoko. Just call me Kotoko." Iwanaga Kotoko smiled lightly, her demeanor refined and noble. "Alright, Miss Kotoko." Isayama nodded and stared directly into her eyes. Kotoko sighed. "You''ve barely touched your coffee since arriving, and you''re staring at me like you''re interrogating a suspect. How rude..." "Apologies." Though Yomi said the words, her expression remained unchanged. Her eyes never left Kotoko. "Alright, alright..." Kotoko raised her hands in surrender, then stood up and said, "Instead of listening to me talk, why don''t you see it for yourself?" --- After passing through a barrier, an unassuming shrine came into view. Yomi''s expression grew sharp. Kotoko said, "When I noticed something wrong here, I had them seal it off." Yomi looked up, her gaze serious. A demonic aura surged into the sky. And... "...As expected, that is the aura of Hagoromo Gitsune!" Yomi''s heart tensed. Clang. She instinctively drew Ranguren and prepared to investigate. Kotoko quickly pulled her arm back, speaking with a complicated expression, "Are you really going to just charge in?" Yomi paused, looking at her with a puzzled expression. Kotoko''s mouth twitched. "Are you sure you can handle it alone?" "Shouldn''t you report this to your department?" Kotoko''s emotions were clearly unsettled. If she hadn''t been drawn in by Yomi''s identity with the Supernatural Disaster Countermeasures Division, she never would''ve brought her to a place like this. And Did she just say Hagoromo Gitsune? Wasn''t that a renowned youkai? Could a high school girl like her really deal with something related to that? Yomi hesitated, then shook her head. "I don''t know..." "But if we wait any longer, I''m afraid it''ll be too late" Her expression was firm, eyes filled with determination. Truthfully. She was confident. She had already resolved six incidents involving the scent of Hagoromo Gitsune on her own. It wasn''t a problem. But still... She couldn''t guarantee she''d never fail. Sigh stubborn girl. Kotoko had a headache. If she''d known, she wouldn''t have gotten involved in this mess. "But don''t worry." Yomi suddenly thought of something and decided to reassure Kotoko. She pulled out the devil flyer Lynn had given her. "What''s this" Kotoko blinked in confusion. "Devil summoning flyer." "As long as I inject magic into it, a devil will appear to assist me." "Of course" "There''ll be a price afterward." "Huh?" Kotoko was stunned. You''re a human. And an exorcist. And you want to summon a devil...? Even though she wasn''t all that familiar with devils, she''d heard a bit from the youkai. Still... This was the first time she''d seen something like a devil summoning leaflet in person. Well Even if relying on a devil was disgraceful for a human, at least it was still an option. At the very least, Kotoko felt a bit more at ease. Of course That depended on whether the devil was strong enough. "Alright! Then focus!" ... Black Bullet World. The sky had grown dark. Saeko and Kisara were still fighting. The two had, at some point, started to compete with each other in unspoken understanding. Other areas were handled by Utaha and Mahiru. Seeing that they were all panting with exhaustion, Lynn clapped his hands and called them back. Next It was time for Scorpio. "Leave the remaining Gastrea to Hana and the others." All the high-level Gastrea had been eliminated. The leftovers were perfect for Hana and the other Low-Class Devils to train on. The raid on Scorpio wasn''t suitable for them. Not only were they incapable of damaging it. Hana''s chaotic use of brute force made it painful to watch. Lynn was honestly worried she''d end up slipping and launching herself straight into Scorpio''s mouth. For the Scorpio raid, he would take the lead. Partly to test his current strength. And partly because of the [Apoptosis Genome]. But before that. He needed to replenish his magic. Looking at Saeko and the others crying out for food, Lynn began magic replenishment for them, one by one. "Eh? Why is it always like this" Shizuka puffed her cheeks in frustration. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ever since everyone in the Peerage found out that Lynn''s magic replenishment had the same effect as her recovery items. Her handmade supplies had been completely abandoned. "I worked so hard to make them" She complained while joining the line, looking at Lynn with hopeful eyes. Utaha rolled her eyes at her and muttered, "Aren''t you the same?" You don''t even use what you make, yet you expect others to drink it. Before long. Magic supply complete. Everyone in Lynn''s Peerage turned their attention to Scorpio. Saeko''s eyes grew solemn. The casual air from earlier had vanished. No matter who you were, facing a beast of this scale would make anyone tense. Just rolling over could collapse an entire area. "Hahh" "So it''s finally time" Utaha gripped the Devil Tome tightly. She wasn''t even sure whether her strongest lightning strike could damage it. As if sensing the group''s gaze, Scorpio paused for a moment. Then it opened its massive mouth and let out a roar. "YIIIIIIIIIIIIII" The sound was sharp and piercing. The air trembled, whipping their clothes into the air. Lynn frowned. That cry Sounded more like weeping. (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 101: Zodiac Theme ??? "Lightning Strike!" Utaha opened the Devil Tome, and a cascade of azure lightning fell from the sky, crashing down onto Scorpio''s black carapace! Crackling!! The black armor instantly turned red-hot from the extreme temperature! Then, it was pierced clean through! A rush of purple blood gushed out, splattering across the ground! But the moment the tender red flesh was exposed, it began regenerating at a rapid pace, covering over the black carapace again. Utaha''s expression froze, and she muttered in frustration, "Completely ineffective" "This type of creature even iron weapons can''t suppress its regeneration speed." Saeko pulled out the varanium sword she had embedded in Scorpio. In less than a second, the wound had already healed completely. Even someone like Saeko had no real countermeasure against such regeneration. Fortunately. They were only here to gain experience. Lynn was still the main force. So What followed was Saeko and the rest, who had been promoted to mid-class devils, unleashing all of their skills on Scorpio. It wasn''t until they were nearly drained of strength that Lynn pulled them out. Huff huff The girls panted heavily, tended to by Yuuko and the others. Utaha, still catching her breath, said, "It consumed so much energy. And it''s such a massive creature we should earn a lot of experience, right?" Kisara suddenly chimed in, "Is it possible to directly upgrade to a high-class devil?" Utaha rolled her eyes at her. You just became a mid-class devil a few days ago, and now you are already dreaming about high-class? Saeko thought about it for a moment and said, "Since we weren''t the main attackers, we shouldn''t expect too much." "But" Thinking back on the slaughter she had taken part in earlier, Saeko subconsciously licked her lips and smiled. "We did kill a lot of Stage IV Gastrea. That should still result in a decent improvement." Hearing that. Utaha responded with a complicated expression, "Saeko, you''ll be fine. You might even be ready to level up." After all, before the last crusade, Saeko''s stats were already close to the threshold. And now? Utaha bit her lip slightly, feeling a bit unwilling. Saeko smiled without saying anything. Her goal was to become Lynn''s sharpest blade. There was no time to waste. In her daily life, if Lynn didn''t give orders, she would continue to hunt and kill. Not out of boredom but because she genuinely enjoyed it. After all. [Yearning for Killing] wasn''t just the name of her skill. Saeko Busujima truly yearned for killing. "Hmph!" Hearing Saeko might be close to upgrading to a high-class devil, Kisara said with unwillingness, "I''m definitely going to become Lord Lynn''s sharpest blade!" "?" Saeko glanced at her with an odd expression. Was this girl seriously stealing her lines? But Hearing Kisara''s words, she only responded with a gentle smile. No matter what others said, it was just a metaphor. Only she. Saeko thought about her Devil Transformation ability and the feeling of being gripped tightly in Lynn''s hand. Huff~ Unknowingly, her breathing quickened. Utaha looked at Saeko weirdly, then turned to Kisara. Do all swordswomen act like this? Do they even share the same lines? On the other side. Lynn stood alone in front of Scorpio. For some reason, Scorpio had stopped moving. The visual contrast was just too overwhelming. Facing each other from a distance. But Something felt strange. "Did Scorpio stop?" Why? Their expressions were filled with confusion. They had been locked in fierce battle moments ago. Lynn himself was also a bit puzzled. But Even though Scorpio''s cry sounded mournful, there seemed to be a hint of intelligence within. Still Lynn stared at the grotesque behemoth before him. Sigh With that appearance, maybe it was better off being reincarnated. He steadied himself and looked straight at Scorpio. A behemoth like this was the most natural target for Lynn. And it wasn''t agile either. Lynn barely had to move, and Scorpio couldn''t land a single hit. Even Saeko and the others had remained unscathed thanks to their agility. Aside from its regeneration and destructive power, it didn''t have much else going for it. Lynn spread his arms, clearly not intending to engage in a prolonged battle. Buzz A black wide-area magic circle instantly expanded above Scorpio''s head! Its range was so vast that it engulfed the entire creature. "Yiiiiiiii" Sensing danger, Scorpio let out another furious roar. The next second, it fired a purple energy beam from its mouth. Boom! The beam struck the air in front of Lynn, but was blocked as though by an invisible wall of copper and iron. A magic barrier. Just a basic magic release technique. But with Lynn''s current strength, Scorpio''s attack couldn''t even scratch his barrier. BOOM!! The massive wide-area magic circle in the sky let out a sound that seemed to shake heaven and earth! In the next moment, it was as if the sky itself was falling. Black lightning poured down on Scorpio like a torrential downpour! The terrifying lightning seemed to turn the entire sky pitch black! The sheer power unleashed from Scorpio could''ve leveled all of Tokyo!! Endless shockwaves surged out in all directions!! Utaha and the others stared blankly at the scene before them, overwhelmed by the miracle-like spectacle, subconsciously swallowing hard. It was the first time they had seen Lynn unleash this level of power. Saeko clenched her fists tightly. She wasn''t worthy of being held in their master''s hands just yet! "Master, you''re truly incredible." Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mahiru''s eyes were unfocused, fixed only on Lynn''s silhouette. Yuuko clung to Saeko''s shoulders tightly, afraid she''d be blown away by the overwhelming force of the blast. "So cool!!" Hana''s eyes sparkled like lightbulbs. She grabbed Miko by the shoulders and shook her excitedly, stars practically bursting from her gaze. "Miko! Miko! Will we be as strong as Master Lynn one day?!" Miko, shaken out of her daze, replied helplessly, "I guess maybe?" After all, they had the Blessings system. "Alright, yeah!" Hana leapt up with excitement after getting the answer she wanted. She wanted to be just as cool as Lynn!! Thanks to Hana''s innocent outburst, the others also snapped out of their shock. They then looked at Lynn''s back in admiration. This was their master. After a while. The pressure from the black lightning finally dissipated. Lynn let out a breath. Releasing a wide-area lightning strike like that still drained a significant amount of magic. But The result was worth it. Lynn looked ahead at the now-empty battlefield. Scorpio had been completely annihilated. Down to the molecule. Lynn stood still and opened his personal interface. He tapped on [Evil Piece] and checked the changes in [Apoptosis Genome]. > [Apoptosis Genome] (Incubating) ? Factor Collection (Acquired: Mole Factor, Hedgehog Factor) ? Factor Fusion (Dual Factor Integration) ? Factor Assimilation (Can parasitize other lifeforms and implant the Apoptosis strain, turning them into puppets controlled by the host) ? Zodiac: Scorpio --- Lynn narrowed his eyes. Zodiac? Scorpio? What the hell is this? A Stage V Apoptosis creature got stuffed in?! Suddenly, the [Evil Piece] flickered. Unable to resist, Lynn tapped it, only for a startled voice to ring out. "Master, that hurt~!" Lynn: "????" Confused, he watched as a petite and slender figure emerged from the vast starry void. As the image solidified, Lynn could make out her appearance. Her tail was a gradient of deep night-black fading to violet, with a wisp of wine-red hair at the crown of her head. Her hairstyle was an asymmetrical double spiral ponytail, with the right side tied in a barbed gothic ribbon. Her eyes shimmered like liquid amber, and within her pupils were scorpion-tail-shaped patterns. Lynn blinked. "Are you Scorpio?" "Yes~, Master." Her voice was sweet as she blinked and gazed up at Lynn. Lynn: "" No way. Did the system really just give him a zodiac-themed companion? "Y-You" "Stella O''Brien~" "Master can just call me Stella." Lynn rubbed his temples. "So, what''s the situation right now?" With a playful tone and a finger to her lips, Stella replied, "Hmm~ Master just signed a contract with me~" "Contract?" Lynn was even more confused. But after listening to her explanation, he looked at her speechlessly. It was basically the same as the contract system used in his Peerage. "So, what abilities do you have now?" Stella thought for a moment, then smiled. "For now I can summon a phantom of Scorpio?" Lynn: "That sounds useless." Summon a phantom to hit people? Stella pouted. "It''ll be different once my sisters arrive!" Lynn''s mouth twitched. "You expect me to collect the rest of the zodiac too?" Stella blinked. "Master doesn''t want to?" Lynn paused. Well, he did want to. Mainly because of his collecting obsession. The skill clearly listed the zodiac and right now there was only Scorpio? It made him feel unbearably itchy. His OCD was acting up hard! Stella giggled and said, "Master, Master~ I have another function~" Under Lynn''s curious gaze. Stella turned into a rainbow beam and floated high into the starry sky. Lynn was stunned for a moment, then rubbed his chin and muttered with a strange look: "So there''ll be a Scorpio in this starry sky from now on?" He turned to glance at the other empty spots. Gemini, Virgo, Aquarius It really was empty Also Wasn''t there a missing sun? So Where would the sun go? (To be continued.) Chapter 102: I’ll Help You Miko (BONUS) Seeing Stella hanging in the starry sky, Lynn stood quietly for a while before exiting the [Evil Piece] starfield. He had a strange feeling. [Evil Piece] felt like it was nurturing an entire universe. He shook his head and set those thoughts aside for now. The current starfield in [Evil Piece] was still over a hundred thousand miles from completion. He had a long way to go. One step at a time. Closing the personal panel, Lynn walked over to Utaha and the others. Then his gaze shifted, farther into the distance. Far away. The blonde Cursed Child hiding behind some ruins stiffened. "Ah discovered" Her voice was flat and mechanical, like she was reading off a script. Even though she was far away, the hearing abilities of devils were terrifying. Saeko and the others turned to the source of the sound. There was a peculiar light in their eyes. "A little bug slipped in?" Saeko''s tone remained calm. None of them were surprised. After Tokyo fell, they''d relinquished their control over the city. It wasn''t strange for someone to sneak in to investigate what happened. But Since you''ve come, you''re not leaving~ Tina Sprout''s body froze stiffly. So scary She silently stepped out from the ruins, clearly signaling that she meant no harm. "After analyzing the current data, Tina is no match at all, so" "Zero-Two-Zero," Tina Sprout slowly raised her hands, her demeanor resembling someone surrendering herself for punishment. "Tina has been captured." Lynn: "" Saeko''s lips twitched, her expression a little subtle. But She understood the situation perfectly. Even from afar, Tina had witnessed the total destruction of a Stage V Gastrea. It would be impossible for her not to grasp the reality. Originally, she''d been sent by Ayn Rand to investigate Tokyo. To find out why it had suddenly fallen. Now, the case was closed. And they got another Cursed Child for free. Hmm Lynn subtly shook his head and waved his hand. "Let''s go. I''ll go update your Blessings." --- Busujima Saeko Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: SSS1378 Agility: SS1096 Durability: SS1035 Magic: SS1028 Inherent Skills: [Yearning for Killing] (omitted) [Blade Devil] (omitted) Development Ability: Swordsman I After seeing Saeko''s updated Blessings data, Lynn nodded inwardly. Just as expected. Then he said, "Alright, looks like that''s your limit." "But that was fast." Lynn sighed with a hint of admiration. Saeko exhaled softly and smiled. She whispered, "Then I''ll leave it to you, Master." Lynn nodded behind her. Level Up! "Hnngnn~" A soft, sultry moan escaped, causing Mahiru and the others to blush. Why did Saeko make such a provocative sound? She must''ve done it on purpose! A short while later. Her Blessings were updated. Busujima Saeko High-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Slaughter Vision] (omitted) [Blade Devil] (omitted) [Black Eclipse Blade] Bacterial Resonance (Absorbs trace amounts of enterovirus during attacks with her weapon; converts it into physical stamina recovery) Blood Slaughter Awakening (During consecutive kills, her weapon becomes covered in black erosion lines; final attack range increases by 200%) This is Lynn was surprised. Seeing a skill related to the Gastrea virus in the list, he suddenly understood. So, it was a result of killing too many Gastrea. Lynn copied Saeko''s Blessings info for records. Saeko immediately noticed her new rank. High-Class Devil. Now she could be even more useful to her master. Then she looked further down and noticed the new skill. "Black Eclipse Blade?" Saeko tilted her head in confusion. "It''s probably from the Gastrea you''ve been fighting" Lynn gave his guess. Anyone who saw the mention of the virus could likely connect the dots. After hearing his explanation, Saeko nodded in realization. "But" Lynn rubbed his chin. "This skill''s only useful in the Black Bullet world." It offered stamina regeneration, after all. But only in the presence of the Gastrea virus. Once Saeko left this world, the skill would become half-useless. Saeko smiled nonchalantly. "Better than nothing." "And" A hint of crimson flickered in Saeko''s eyes. "This just means I can kill better here and earn more experience." Utaha twitched her lips. She almost said what was on everyone''s mind, this woman''s a total maniac! Seeing Saeko unlock a new skill, Miko suddenly had a thought: "Does that mean we can awaken skills like that too?" The idea got her a little excited. Her [Spirit-Seer Devil] was basically useless! It worked great against spirits but normal enemies? Completely ineffective. She could only rely on the stat boosts of a mid-class devil, but even then, she desperately wanted to learn how to use magic better. Unless she could raise some powerful cursed spirits But so far, she hadn''t encountered one strong enough. And even if she did, she couldn''t enslave it. So basically. Useless! If awakening new skills was possible maybe she had a chance? S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Miko was hopeful. "New skills?!" The others perked up at her speculation. But soon after, their excitement died down. "Tsk." Utaha pouted. "Only Saeko gets the good stuff" Miko also looked dejected. Her hopes for a new skill were dashed. Lynn gently patted her on the back and offered an alternative idea. "If you can''t enslave a powerful cursed spirit, why not try befriending one and signing a contract?" "Contract?" Miko''s expression brightened slightly. But Did she really have to befriend cursed spirits? Her face stiffened again. Even now, she still hadn''t recovered from being scared half to death by cursed spirits. Cursed spirits, every last one of them deserves to die!! Thinking back to her past encounters, Miko felt both ashamed and frustrated. Her body heated up. Her temperature rose, visibly red! Lynn continued updating everyone''s Blessings one by one. The stat values of Utaha and the other mid-class devils increased significantly, though none reached the threshold for promotion. Meanwhile, the lower-ranked devils like Yuuko and Hana advanced to mid-class rank. But aside from the level upgrade, there weren''t any major changes. Hana''s development ability advanced to [Boxer I]. It was likely due to her frequently wrapping her fists in aura and punching things head-on. Yuuko''s development ability was: [Netherworld Resistance I] (Immune to mental erosion caused by curse-type skills; in dark environments or areas of negative energy, total stats increase by 20%) "That''s a very solid development ability," Lynn commented. Yuuko grinned and immediately pounced on Lynn, rubbing her forehead against him playfully. "Master~ Master~ When will you come taste this ghost?" Yuuko''s narrow eyes curled into mischievous slits as she smiled. Lynn twitched slightly. Lynn patted her. "Come to my room tonight." Yuuko''s eyes lit up instantly! The sixty-year-old virgin was finally going to give up her precious first time tonight! "Then, Master~ You better wait for me!" With that, Yuuko practically floated away in bliss. Though technically, she already floated to begin with Watching her, Utaha curled her lips and said nothing. She was just a bit curious What does it feel like if it''s with a ghost? Mahiru opened her mouth slightly, then closed it and pursed her lips with a trace of frustration. She''d known this day would come. Yuuko had been way too proactive with Mr. Lynn. Always flirting at the slightest opportunity. This was just the natural conclusion. But Wasn''t she here before Yuuko? The most frustrated one was Miko. Another one She mumbled to herself. "Hey, Miko, weren''t you the first to become part of Minister Lynn''s Peerage?" Hana asked curiously, "So, did you ever get into Master''s bed?" "G-Get into bed?!" Miko''s face flushed bright red as she looked at Hana in shock. What a bold thing to say! Then again, considering it was Hana, maybe it wasn''t too surprising. But It still hurt a little, Hana If I cut you open, you''re not secretly black-hearted, are you? Seeing Miko''s reaction, Hana''s expression lit up with a smug "Ah, I see~" look. Miko''s face darkened. Don''t look at me like that! I''m embarrassed enough about not having climbed onto his bed yet!! Just as she was fuming internally, Hana suddenly said with serious conviction, "Don''t worry, Miko! I''ll help you!" "W-What, Hana?" Miko stuttered, completely thrown off. W-What''s she helping with? Help her get into Master''s bed? H-How would she even help with that? She was both embarrassed and curious. Definitely not because she wanted to know how! Hana gave her a confident look and patted her shoulder like a big sister giving guidance. "Don''t worry, Miko. Once I climb into Master''s bed, I''ll help you too!" "Huh?" Miko''s eyes went wide! I didn''t expect you to be that kind of Hana!! You say you''ll help your bestie but you''re the one jumping into bed first?! Friendship over! Friendship over!! Miko stared at her, full of regret. Hana you''re no good! On the other side, it was finally Kisara''s turn to have her Blessings updated. She was full of anticipation and quickly took off her top, waiting for Lynn to begin. The next moment. Lynn''s hand pressed against her smooth back. The Blessings data surfaced. Tendo Kisara Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: C613 Agility: C687 Durability: E437 Magic: E497 [Tendo Ryu Menkyo Kaiden] (omitted) [Ghost Sword] (omitted) [Revenge Devil] (omitted) [Elegy of the Sorrowful Wish] (omitted) Lynn examined the data carefully. Her level hadn''t changed, but "Your stats increased quite a bit." Thanks to [Tendo Ryu Menkyo Kaiden], Kisara''s strength and agility were climbing rapidly. Plus, she''d been doing a lot of killing lately. And. "Just like Saeko, a new skill appeared." (To be continued.) Chapter 103: Cat Battle (BONUS) [Elegy of the Sorrowful Wish] Hate Mark (Increases damage dealt to Gastrea-type creatures by 50%) Declaration of the End (The next attack will strike the target''s weak point) Just like Saeko''s new skill, it was another ability tied to Gastrea creatures. But That Declaration of the End effect seemed pretty good. Lynn copied Kisara''s updated Blessings data. Kisara looked through her own status screen and laughed as she spotted the new skill. She wasn''t that far behind Saeko! After finishing the Blessings updates, Lynn turned toward Tina. "Now it''s your turn." Tina blinked and pointed at herself, slightly stunned. Lynn nodded without a word. Tina paused, then silently began to undress. Then she turned her back to Lynn. Lynn summoned the Evil Piece and placed his hand on her back. The Blessings information appeared. Tina Sprout Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: Owl-Type Gastrea Factor (All attributes increased during nighttime combat) Battlefield Topology (Automatically generates a 3D tactical map by analyzing terrain, airflow, and sound) Not a special-type devil But she already had two inherent skills. Battlefield Topology Hmm. She had the makings of a battlefield commander. Lynn copied her Blessings info and explained her current state. After a while. Tina''s expression lit up with realization. She looked at her wings and muttered, "So this is why the Cursed Children vanished, huh?" Devils. The so-called "children of the devil" had finally become actual devils. And The characteristics of the Gastrea virus were completely gone! Which meant they no longer needed to worry about transforming into Gastrea. Tina was dazed. It felt like the goddess of luck had smiled on her. No More accurately Tina had been chosen by her current master, Lynn. She silently looked up and engraved Lynn''s face into her heart. He was the savior of the Cursed Children. Even if he was a devil She took a deep breath, bowed low, and spoke solemnly: "Thank you for giving me a new life!" In that moment, she even felt grateful to Ayn Rand for assigning her this mission. But She looked up again, expression serious. "I''m familiar with Osaka and America. Please let me assist with those two locations!" Tina had made her decision. She would act as a guide. And bring back every last Cursed Child. Lynn patted her head and entrusted her with the mission. "Alright, I''ll leave it to you." However. He wasn''t fully confident in her current condition. If he remembered correctly, didn''t she have a setting where she couldn''t stay awake during the day due to the owl factor? He wasn''t sure if that weakness had been erased after her devil transformation. Lynn shook his head and moved on to the next task. Cursed Children from around the world were arriving one after another. He needed to transform them into devils as soon as possible to purge the Gastrea virus from their bodies and put them at ease. By the time everything was wrapped up, it was already late at night. Lynn''s Bedroom "Master~ I''m here~" Yuuko floated through the wall. Lynn''s eyelid twitched. "You what are you wearing?" "Eh?" Yuuko looked down at herself, puzzled. "Master doesn''t like it?" She wore a pure white, loose robe, with a white triangular headscarf on her forehead. Several faint blue ghost lights floated around her. She looked exactly like a traditional ghost! "No, I like it just fine." Lynn pulled her down from mid-air. As Yuuko let out a surprised yelp, the ghost lights in the room flickered wildly. The Next Day Yuuko''s pink tongue gently licked Lynn''s skin. "Master, how did it taste?" Her narrow eyes sparkled mischievously as her fingers drew circles on Lynn''s chest. "Compared to Utaha and the others, it should be a little different, right?" Lynn touched his chin, looking serious. "I think this kind of thing needs to be verified with more experiments before reaching a solid conclusion." Yuuko paused and rolled her eyes in annoyance. Her gaze shifted playfully, and she floated naked into the air again. "There are plenty of perks to being a ghost~" "For example" "Unlocking stranger positions is way easier, right?" Suddenly, Lynn narrowed his eyes and exhaled slowly with satisfaction. A fully-automated ghost cup. Perfect ... Afternoon After handing off all matters related to the Black Bullet world to his Peerage, Lynn was finally free. Apartment C Living Room Lynn was currently in the middle of another round of fighting with Koneko. Off to the side. Midori Fuse puffed up her cheeks and glared at the white-haired girl nestled comfortably in their master''s arms. She felt like her territory was being threatened. Her hair puffed up in agitation. Koneko absentmindedly played her video game, occasionally glancing at Midori. Then her gaze settled on the cat ears atop Midori''s head. After a brief silence, she casually dispelled the magic concealing her own ears. "?" Lynn looked down and asked curiously, "Koneko, why are your ears exposed?" Koneko pursed her lips. "My magic is a little unstable" Unstable magic? Lynn looked at her oddly but didn''t say anything further. Midori Fuse: Stare!!!! This shameless cat! Definitely intentional!! Koneko pursed her lips and whispered, "Senpai, my ears are itchy" She was asking for a head pat. Lynn paused for a moment, then smiled faintly and placed his hand on her head. His broad fingers gently stroked her soft, furry ears. "Mnn" Koneko shivered slightly, her body instinctively squirming. Her thighs pressed together, and her breathing grew faintly heavier. Lynn froze. Could it be Is she going into heat? Lynn''s expression stiffened. He recalled that for feline mandrills, going into heat before maturity could be dangerous even life-threatening, right? With that in mind, Lynn immediately withdrew his hand. Koneko looked up at him, eyes slightly misty, staring at Lynn blankly. As if wondering why he suddenly stopped. Just as Lynn was about to come up with an excuse. Midori suddenly squeezed in between them. "Master~" She threw herself into Lynn''s arms, tears brimming in her eyes. The feeling of abandonment stung too much. At this point, she didn''t care about being shy. Master is going to be stolen!! Seeing her like that, Lynn gently placed his hand on Midori''s head and rubbed it softly. "Hehehehe~" The moment she felt his touch, Midori''s expression shifted instantly, her face melting into a goofy smile. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Koneko paused and stared silently at Midori. The strange sensation from earlier faded away. Seeing this, Lynn let out a quiet sigh of relief. Looks like she wasn''t actually in heat. Still He hadn''t expected such a reaction just from stroking her ears. He''d have to be more careful in the future. Although Watching the subtle rivalry unfold between Koneko and Midori, Lynn started to feel. Maybe raising two cats isn''t so bad after all. He wondered if there was any possibility of convincing Rias to let Koneko transfer over. Just as the girls were subtly competing for Lynn''s attention, the apartment''s doorbell rang. Lynn raised his eyebrows. Who could it be at this hour? His Peerage members were still in the Black Bullet world grinding for experience Could it be Natsuki Minamiya? "Master! I''ll get the door!" Midori immediately stopped fussing with Koneko and dashed over. She wanted to be the thoughtful one! As soon as the door opened. She was greeted by a beautiful girl wearing slim-framed glasses, exuding a calm and intellectual aura. Midori blinked and asked, confused, "Who are you?" She had never seen this big sister before. Which meant She probably wasn''t one of the Peerage members. Seeing Midori, Sona''s eyes showed a flicker of surprise. "Sona Sitri." She calmly introduced herself, then asked, "Excuse me, is Lynn here?" "Master?" Midori was stunned, then quickly stepped aside. "Please, come in." Master She''s part of Lynn''s Peerage? Walking into the living room, Sona appeared visibly tense. But The moment she saw Koneko curled up in Lynn''s lap, her steps froze. A glint of surprise flashed through her eyes. Why was a member of Rias''s Peerage here with Lynn? And They were so close! She clenched her fist subconsciously. Then took a deep breath to calm herself. But! A faint chill flickered in Sona''s eyes, though it vanished just as quickly. Heh Rias what about your so-called fianc? Why are you pushing this cat onto Lynn instead?! You''re even using the cat-girl card!! "Huu" Calm down. Calm down At that moment, Lynn finally noticed her presence. "Oh? What a rare guest." He smiled in slight surprise. He didn''t hold any ill will toward Sona. After all, she''d helped him acquire housing and provided him with water-based magic. Even though Rias had arranged it, it was still Sona who delivered everything. This was only their second meeting since their engagement had been broken off. Lynn had assumed Sona would avoid him until everything was officially settled. But here she was, showing up on her own. Lynn was momentarily confused. Still There was probably only one reason she came. "Has the engagement cancellation been finalized?" Sona''s expression stiffened. Engagement cancellation right. That She had almost forgotten about that entirely. "Ah No, that''s not" Sona seemed a bit flustered. Lynn fell silent for a moment before asking, "Then why are you here?" Without answering, Sona silently took out several scrolls, spellbooks, and weapons. Then she placed them all in front of him. Lynn''s eyelid twitched. Sona began her explanation. "This is holy attribute magicChain of Redemption." "Light-element spellPhotoetching Seal." "Holy weaponNail of the Penitent." "Light-element weaponPhoton Collapse Hand Cannon." (To be continued.) Chapter 104: Contractor? (BONUS) Lynn''s apartment. Living room. The air was heavy with silence. Lynn stared at the pile of spells, weapons, and other items on the floor, momentarily speechless. He didn''t say a word until Sona finished unloading everything. "This is" "Well it''s compensation." Sona hesitated for a moment, then said, "I heard from Rias that you''ve been needing items with holy and light attributes lately." "Compensation?" Lynn raised an eyebrow, recalling their earlier conversation. If the engagement were canceled, he''d be compensated. But Lynn asked with some confusion, "But the engagement hasn''t been canceled yet, has it?" Sona''s expression stiffened, and she stammered, "It''s just a matter of time" "Alright." Lynn reluctantly accepted her reasoning. Since she insisted on giving him these, could he really refuse? Still Lynn gave her a strange look. "Did you rob the Church?" As soon as that was mentioned, Sona regained her calm. Adjusting her glasses, she replied matter-of-factly, "It was just a small fry. Not worth mentioning." A small fry? How could there be so many "small fries"? Lynn''s eyelid twitched. Still He''d take it for what it was. There was no need for him to expose her. After all, he was the one benefiting. And These holy and light-attribute items were just for Mahiru anyway. Uh Would it be inappropriate to give Mahiru something Sona gave him? But then again Even Mahiru was part of his peerage. Giving things to the peerage wasn''t the same as giving them away. "Midori, bring Miss Sona some tea." She had brought him so much. The least she deserved was a cup of tea. Sona pursed her lips slightly. Miss Sona Lynn used to call her by name directly Somehow, it felt a little stifling when he was so polite. And Sona''s gaze quietly drifted toward Koneko still curled up in Lynn''s arms. Sensing that cold stare, Koneko stiffened slightly before meeting Sona''s eyes. Koneko: "" She remembered that Sona had an engagement with Lynn-senpai, didn''t she? So wasn''t it kind of Bad for her to be leaning on him like this? But She was a pet, wasn''t she? Unable to withstand Sona''s gaze, Koneko stood up silently. "Senpai, I''ll head back first." Before anyone could respond, Koneko activated her teleportation magic and vanished from Lynn''s apartment. But The moment she left Lynn''s embrace, a dazed emptiness settled in her heart. She felt A little hollow. After Koneko left, the apartment fell into silence again. Sona sipped her tea, feeling a little awkward. She had come in a hurry. But because of the cordial atmosphere when they first met, her relationship with Lynn had become a bit complicated. She didn''t know What she was supposed to say She wanted to improve their awkward dynamic. But all she could think to do was spend money. After quickly finishing her tea, Sona left. Lynn was left confused by this woman. Did she come here just to give him stuff? Was she trying to support him? Just then. A notification sound came from his phone. Rias: What did you do to Koneko? --- Kuoh Academy. Occult Research Club. Rias was staring at the silver-haired girl who had clearly come back off. She couldn''t help but question Lynn. In that state, it was obvious. She was in heat!! Rias''s expression was complicated. Lynn could it be Lynn: Does touching her ears count? Seeing Rias''s message, Lynn instantly guessed what she wanted to ask. Rias: . Rias was stunned for a moment. Just Just that? She thought Rias felt a bit uneasy. But Was Koneko really that innocent? Just from touching her ears, she ended up like this? Still Fortunately, things hadn''t gone completely off the rails, it was still within control. Rias rubbed her forehead, feeling a headache coming on. Going forward, maybe she should ban Koneko from visiting Lynn. It hadn''t even been that long, and she was already showing her ears to someone else. Next time, would it be her tail? "Girls really can''t be kept at home once they grow up" Rias sighed like a weary mother. Ding Dong! A new message alert popped up on her phone. Lynn: [Picture].jpg C Please thank Sona for her generous gift. Lynn: Sona is so generous. Shouldn''t you, Rias, also show some appreciation? Lynn was dropping hints left and right. Rias: ? Rias''s expression turned complicated. The photo Lynn sent was filled with holy and light-attribute spells and weapons. She didn''t even need to think. Clearly, Sona had sent them. Hmm She had just received news not long ago. A fallen angel church in Kuoh Town had been wiped out. No need to guessobviously Sona''s doing. A diplomatic incident! A full-on diplomatic incident!! All of that, just to send some holy and light-attribute spells and weapons to Lynn? Sona Are you in too deep? This matter would definitely be reported to the Maou. Fortunately, Sona was still rational. She had only targeted the weakest faction of the three major forces. Besides That church really did have problems So overall, it wasn''t a huge deal. But "Serafall-sama is definitely going to hear about this" Rias was a little helpless. On the other side. In a corner of Kuoh Town. A woman who had been using magic to monitor Koneko immediately noticed her abnormal condition. "Koneko''s estrus period came early?" The Underworld. Leviathan''s office. Sona''s actions were instantly placed on Serafall''s desk. She stared at the report in her hand, her expression filled with confusion. "A fallen angel base in Kuoh Town was destroyed?" "Sona did this?" She found it hard to believe. It didn''t seem like something Sona would do. But after reading through all the information, her expression turned blank. Then, she tightly gripped the papers in her hand, grinding her teeth. "My Sona she actually did this for that man!" "I''m not willing to accept this" Serafall''s eyes were brimming with tears. Then, with a resolute expression, she said, "It must be that man!" "That man must have threatened Sona by bringing up dissolving the engagement!" "Wuwuwu Sona, you''ve suffered" Serafall had already been aware of Sona''s move to break off the engagement. But this matter wasn''t simple. It concerned the stability of the entire Underworld. She and the other three MaouSirzechs among themwere all part of the new generation of Maou. Their foundation in the Underworld was still fragile. If promises weren''t kept, it would only stir more unrest. Sure, they could suppress everything with sheer power, but wouldn''t that make them no different from the Old Maou Faction? That''s why. The marriage contract with the Valefor family had become a crucial means of stabilizing the Underworld. Aside from her, the other three Maou took it very seriously. As a Maou, Serafall could understand that. But "We can''t let Sona bear this pain alone." Serafall''s eyes turned determined. This engagement had originally been her idea. For Sona''s happiness. Her gaze grew distant, and it was unclear what she was thinking. A few days later. The world of Black Bullet. The fall of Tokyo sent shockwaves across the world. The global focus turned toward Tokyo. And then came the next shock. Scorpio, dead? But How did he die? Who killed him? No one knew. Just as people were preparing to investigate, they suddenly discovered something strange, there seemed to be fewer and fewer Cursed Children for no reason! After Lynn reincarnated a new batch of Cursed Children, his power rose yet again. Then, on the map of the Black Bullet world, a cross was drawn at the location of Japan. --- At the same time. Shuchiin Academy, Guidance Room. Natsuki closed her eyes, her expression filled with exhaustion. "Isayama Yomi, lost contact?" After hanging up the phone, she rubbed her temple. Looking for someone? That wasn''t her strong suit. But Natsuki suddenly recalled the devil flyer Lynn had given to Yomi. Hmm She wondered if Yomi had used it. Even if the cost would likely be outrageous At least it could save her life. Given Lynn''s current strength, dealing with a monster like Hagoromo Gitsune shouldn''t be a problem. With that thought, she sent a message to Lynn. --- Black Bullet World. Lynn received a message from Natsuki. "Isayama Yomi" Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He thought of the black-haired woman he had seen a few days ago, his expression turning strange. He hadn''t expected the piece he had placed casually before to be activated so soon. Still. Once you cross into another world, the devil flyer''s summoning can no longer be sensed. Lynn turned and left for the main world. Main World. At a shrine. Yomi and Kotoko were in a miserable state. Kotoko stared at Yomi with obvious resentment. If it weren''t for this woman, she wouldn''t have been forced to take such a risk. Yomi looked a little embarrassed. "Sorry I dragged you into this." She was breathing heavily, clearly exhausted. Yomi looked around with fatigue written all over her face. This had to be a fantasy space. It was the result of her discussion with Kotoko. However. Even though they understood the nature of this space, there was no way for them to leave it. "So" Kotoko concluded, "This place is definitely connected to Hagoromo Gitsune." The fact that even Yomi couldn''t handle it meant. It had to be a powerful monster. Yomi let out a weak hum. She was so exhausted she could barely speak. Kotoko sighed. "So why not just use that life-saving flyer you got before we came here?" Hearing this, Yomi hesitated. "Given our current situation if we use it, we''ll definitely have to pay a steep price, right?" Kotoko looked speechless. "At this point?" "No matter how high the cost is, can it be worse than this?" Even if they didn''t summon the devil, they''d just be stuck here indefinitely. That was no different from dying. "But" Yomi was still hesitating. Kotoko couldn''t take it anymore and pulled the flyer out of her pocket. "Wait!" Yomi was slightly stunned. But Kotoko didn''t bother asking for her permission. She gave a sweet smile, then raised the devil flyer. "Please help us, Devil!" As her voice fell. The flyer in her hand lit up brilliantly. A magic circle unfolded instantly. Lynn''s figure slowly emerged. But. When he saw Isayama Yomi and Iwanaga Kotoko, Lynn paused for a moment. "So, who''s the contractor??" (To be continued.) Chapter 105: I’ll Pass (BONUS) "Her!" Kotoko quickly pointed at Yomi. Lynn looked at Yomi, then glanced at the devil flyer in Kotoko''s hand. "Uh" Kotoko gave an awkward smile, then stuffed the flyer into Yomi''s hands. Isayama Yomi: "" She opened her mouth, but in the end, could only sigh silently. There was no helping it. It was true that Kotoko had been dragged into this because of her. But who would''ve thought things would go sideways like this? Everything had gone smoothly the last few times. But this time. A flicker of emotion passed through Yomi''s eyes. To think it turned out to be one of Hagoromo Gitsune''s tails. What rotten luck. She cursed silently. Then, she met Lynn''s crimson eyes. After a moment of silence, she could only nod and say, "It''s me" Lynn nodded. Now it was easy to confirm the contractor. He began examining the surroundings. It was dark. Floating in the air were bronze mirrors styled after Ukiyo-e from over a hundred years ago. The frames of each mirror were etched with dark red spell runes. Strangely, the mirrors didn''t reflect their own images. Instead, they showed historical scenes. Some showed cities engulfed in flames, others, blooming spring gardens. It seemed each mirror was a different space. Isayama Yomi reminded him, "This place is strange. Each mirror reflects a battle scene." "Miss Kotoko and I have already shattered eight of them." Hearing this, Kotoko gave an embarrassed smile. In truth, it was Yomi who did all the work. All Kotoko had done was analyze their situation. She didn''t expect Yomi to include her at all. Yomi continued, "I suspect that to leave this place, we''ll have to break all the mirrors." After she finished speaking, her expression turned slightly grim. There were still ninety-two mirrors remaining, and just dealing with eight had already left her in this state. If it were just the two of them, there was no way they''d make it out. So Although she had hesitated before summoning the devil, Now that he was here, she felt no regrets. In fact, she was already thinking about what sort of payment she''d have to offer. She''d heard Devils were most interested in collecting followers Her expression turned a little hard to read, it was unclear what she was thinking. As for whether Lynn could actually get them out of this space Anyone who could joke around with Natsuki Minamiya shouldn''t be weak. Kotoko was also secretly studying the summoned devil. She couldn''t help but feel. He was different from what she''d imagined. Aren''t devils supposed to be creepy, ugly, and terrifying? Why was this one handsome? And "Shuchiin uniform" She muttered softly. He was even wearing the same school uniform as her. Wait Was this devil really reliable? There was clear doubt in Kotoko''s eyes. After all, it was hard to be convinced by someone who still looked like a student. "Alright, I get it." After Yomi''s explanation, combined with his own analysis and magical scanning, Lynn had a solid grasp of the situation. In short. This was an illusion domain created by a fox spirit. If brute force was the method, he could simply blast through it with a magic explosion. That was easy enough for someone like Lynn, an ultimate-class devil. If he wanted to take a more refined approach, he could break through with the slash of the [Blade Devil] or a strike from the [Archivist Devil]. So "Let''s talk about the payment first." "Huh?" Kotoko''s eyes widened slightly, surprised by how direct Lynn was. Yomi, however, showed no reaction. In fact, it was more accurate to say she felt relieved. Since Lynn said that, it meant he had complete confidence. So The problem now was on her side. What could she offer? Yomi looked down at herself. Besides her body, she only had the treasured swordRanguren. Fine. In truth, she understood that the choice wasn''t really hers to make. After all, this was a commission that concerned both their lives. Yomi sighed inwardly. It felt like she had exhausted a lifetime''s worth of frustration today. She steadied herself and said solemnly, "If there''s anything the devil desires, just take it." At the very least, she could survive. She didn''t want to leave Kagura behind just yet The thought of Kagura softened her heart slightly. Seeing this, Lynn didn''t bother with pleasantries. "Alright, then come and be part of my peerage." As expected Yomi wasn''t surprised. From a human perspective, she had value. "Okay." Yomi nodded. Once her mind was made up, she had no intentions of regretting it. Lynn looked at her in mild surprise. He hadn''t expected her to agree so easily. Instead, it was Iwanaga Kotoko who reacted loudly. "Waitwhat''s a ''peerage''?" She blinked at Lynn with wide, innocent eyes. Lynn didn''t look at her, only answered casually, "Basically, my harem." "H-HAREM?!" Kotoko was genuinely shocked this time! Even if ''peerage'' really meant harem. Did he have to say it so openly?! Was this how all devils acted?! She couldn''t understand it at all! Even Yomi''s body stiffened for a moment. Peerage did that mean she had to fulfill the role of a wife? Though she felt a bit uncomfortable, her expression remained calm. Her eyes turned slightly dazed. So they were going to be family now? But It didn''t seem that bad? She sort of liked the feeling of being accepted. Although he was a man she had only met twiceno, He should be a devil. Still! It was all too fast She felt a little conflicted. If she really had to fulfill her duties as a wife, it would take some mental preparation. Kotoko, seeing Yomi drift into some kind of daydream, was left speechless. Lynn looked at Kotoko with a smile. "What? Interested in joining my peerage too?" "No, no, no!" Kotoko quickly waved her hands and even took a step back. Although this devil was undeniably handsome and matched her tastes, The whole harem thing was just She forced a smile. "Um My delicate body wouldn''t survive your impact, Mr. Devil, so I''ll pass." "It''s fine. Once you become a devil, your physical strength increases." Kotoko''s expression froze, and she replied with tears in her eyes, "Mr. Devil, someone like me wouldn''t even fit in, would I?" Lynn looked at her oddly, then said, "Alright, I''ll stop teasing you." "It''s time to leave this place." Since the deal was made, there was no need to stay here any longer. Hearing that, Kotoko patted her chest and let out a breath of relief. Then she asked curiously, "So, what''s Mr. Devil going to do?" She and Yomi had been trapped in this space for days. She knew exactly how strong Yomi was. But even someone like her had only managed to destroy eight mirrors. What was this devil planning? Surely he''d follow the rules of the space, right? Yes Rules. According to her deduction, this space had rules. From their battles, she had identified two so far. First was "gaze." If you stared at a mirror too long, the scene inside would become reality, triggering a battle. The second was "obsession impact." Each mirror contained a projection of its owner''s obsession. After shattering the mirror, one would have to endure the emotional backlash of that obsession. That was also why Yomi couldn''t hold on much longer. Her heart was already sensitive, and facing wave after wave of negative emotions had exhausted her. If it continued like this, Yomi felt like her consciousness would be drowned in countless obsessions. Kotoko relayed her findings to Lynn, a hint of worry in her voice. But Lynn simply raised his hand and said, "Don''t worry." "It''ll only take a moment." Kotoko: "?" Just as her doubts were forming, she saw a surge of powerful black magic erupt from Lynn''s body! The magic surged like a flame, instantly filling the entire space! Crack Unable to withstand Lynn''s overwhelming magic, the illusion space let out a shattering sound. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ThenBoom! The entire mirror space collapsed in an instant! The setting sun bathed the three of them in warm orange light. Kotoko''s eyes widened, her voice trembling. "H-he''s a monster" She had never encountered a devil before, but based on the magic Lynn released, She could clearly understand just how terrifying he was through simple comparison. And Didn''t she just see that the moment they stepped out of the mirror space, all the monsters that had been surrounding them didn''t dare come any closer? In fact "Ahh! So scary!" "Run!" "It''s over! The princess has been captured by the devil!!" The monsters were shouting things like "it''s over, the princess is going to be eaten," as they all fled in panic. Yes. They ran away Kotoko''s eyelids twitched, her delicate little fists clenched. These monsters were seriously unreliable! Yomi looked at Lynn in a daze. "So" "All you needed was magic to break through?" It was clearly a crude method, but it was ridiculously effective. And Monster? Hearing Kotoko''s muttering, Yomi''s expression turned subtle. Compared to Hagoromo Gitsune or even Yasaka, Neither had the pressure Lynn exuded just now. This Wasn''t he already close to breaking through to Maou-class? Yomi''s usually calm face finally cracked. She took in a sharp breath. Becoming a Maou-class devil''s follower? It felt like. A massive win Yomi''s expression turned increasingly subtle. "Let''s begin the reincarnation ceremony." Yomi''s heart tightened slightly. But then she heard Lynn say, "Although I really want to say that, there''s still one little bug left to handle." Little bug? Yomi and Kotoko looked confused. But soon, they heard a heavy stomping sound approaching. They turned toward the sound. And saw a massive fox radiating a golden glow appear before them. "Yaaaaaaa!!" (To be continued.) Chapter 106: Yukino Wants To Take Responsibility (BONUS) "Yaaaaaa!!" The fox devil''s foul-smelling mouth let out a piercing roar! The strong gust of air blew through Yomi and Kotoko''s hair. "It''s the tail of Hagoromo Gitsune!" Yomi''s eyes narrowed sharply. She instinctively drew her treasured swordRanguren. "Nue!" She unsheathed the blade and called softly. A massive canine shikigami appeared at her side. In the next instant, one woman and one shikigami charged forward together! Boom! A swift Iai slash struck the fox''s body, glowing with a golden halo. The recoil caused Yomi''s palm to tremble slightly. But when she looked closerRanguren hadn''t left even a scratch on its body! A chill ran down her spine. The Nue opened its massive jaws to bite down on the fox, but only managed to tear off a few strands of the golden aura. The giant fox lowered its gaze, glancing indifferently at Isayama Yomi, and suddenly moved its foreleg. Boom! Yomi reacted quickly, lifting Ranguren horizontally to block. But the immense force sent her flying backward! "Tch." She clicked her tongue in annoyance. Just a tail and she couldn''t even put up a fight. Even Kotoko quietly smacked her lips. Was she crazy to follow Yomi to face this kind of monster? "Hmph!" The fox devil snorted coldly, filled with disdain. "Since you''re here, prepare to become my sacrifice!" Its fox-like eyes shifted to focus directly on Iwanaga Kotoko. Huh? Sacrifice? Me?! Kotoko was stunned. Then she quickly and shamelessly hid behind Lynn. She looked up at him with a pitiful gaze and said in a soft, pleading voice, "Mr. Devil You''ll protect me, right?" Lynn rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes. "Was this part of the commission?" "Commission? What commission content?" Kotoko blinked, flustered. Did he just make that up on the spot? While she was still panicking, the fox devil''s enormous head loomed over Lynn, opening its stinking mouth. "Yaaa" "So noisy" Lynn''s eyes went cold. He lazily waved his hand. A flash of white light slashed across instantly! The fox devil''s roar stopped abruptly. Golden light poured from its neck like blood. Boom! Its head hit the ground, still attached by a thread of flesh. The massive body began to dissolve, disintegrating into golden motes. Only one fox tail remained. Lynn narrowed his eyes. The tail twitched and suddenly tried to flee. But Lynn casually bound it with a magic chain, yanking it back into his hand. The tail trembled violently, flailing in resistance. But Lynn didn''t budgein fact, he even stretched it taut. "Hmm" A shadow emerged in the distance, gazing toward Lynn. "Hagoromo Gitsune?" Lynn raised an eyebrow and spoke her name. "Hmph!" Hagoromo Gitsune snorted coldly, seemingly realizing there was no way to retrieve her tail. She left behind only one sentence: "Take good care of my tail." "Then" "Wait for me to come retrieve it." As soon as she finished speaking, the shadow shattered. Lynn muttered, "Hagoromo Gitsune She should be in Kyoto, right?" Yomi, who had rushed over, nodded. "Yes." "No objection from Yasaka?" Lynn looked surprised. Wasn''t Yasaka supposed to be the ruler of Kyoto? "Uh" Yomi hesitated. "We suspect the Countermeasures Bureau might be cooperating with Hagoromo Gitsune and Hell." "So" Lynn was taken aback. Hell? As in, Hades? Lynn: "This world is getting way too complicated." Hagoromo Gitsune was actually working with Hades? No way, does she even qualify? Shaking his head, Lynn dismissed the thought. He turned to look at Yomi. "Let''s go. I''ll perform the reincarnation ceremony for you." Yomi remained silentbut didn''t move. Her meaning was clear. Lynn glanced over at Kotoko and teased, "Looks like you managed to dodge a bullet." "Ahaha" Kotoko laughed awkwardly. Then, seeing Lynn and Yomi heading down the mountain, she quickly caught up. She glanced back at the shrine behind her with lingering fear. Once they reached the bottom of the mountain. Kotoko still trailed after Lynn and Yomi. Lynn stared silently at her. Kotoko froze up a little, then blinked innocently and asked, "Can I watch how the devil''s reincarnation ritual works?" "No." Lynn shut her down without hesitation. "So decisive" Kotoko pouted. "Not even a little wiggle room?" Lynn shot her a glance and smiled faintly. "Sure, if you become one of my Peerage." "Forget it" Kotoko rejected his harem invitation just as quickly. "Then" She sighed dramatically. "I guess I''ll go." But She pulled out her phone and winked with one eye. "How about exchanging contact info?" Lynn didn''t refuse. After all, she was still a potential candidate for his Peerage. "Huh?" "Yukinon, there''s a shrine here too!" A lively voice suddenly rang out from the foot of the mountain. Lynn shifted his gaze. Two beautiful girls appeared. Yukinoshita Yukino and Yuigahama Yui? "Ah It''s President Lynn!" Yui suddenly called out. Yukino looked up upon hearing this and froze slightly when she saw Lynn descending the shrine with two girls beside him. Lynn gave them a slight nod, then continued walking with Yomi. Kotoko stopped and rolled her eyes. President Lynn? So that''s what he wrote when we exchanged contact info. But President? Is it a club at Shuchiin? She approached Yui and suddenly asked, "Hey, classmatedo you know which club Lynn belongs to?" Yui jumped, startled. But when she realized it was the girl who''d been with Lynn, she relaxed. Kotoko repeated her question. "Eh? Um President Lynn?" "He''s the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club!" Yui revealed Lynn''s info without hesitation. Though to be fair, it wasn''t classified. Kotoko could''ve found it out just by asking around school. This just saved her the effort. "Thanks." Kotoko gave a quick thanks and left. But her eyes were filled with confusion. These two girls seemed a little unusual? Could it be They can see too? Yukino glanced at Kotoko with suspicion. That girl isn''t one of Lynn''s Peerage? "Hey, Yukino." Yui poked Yukino with a conflicted look. "Are we really not joining the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Even if she acted carefree, living every day in fear of cursed spirits was exhausting If the club could help deal with them, shouldn''t they join? Yui looked lost. Yukino opened her mouth. Join? Become part of Lynn''s harem? Yuigahama-san doesn''t know yet. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yui whispered, "Yukino, I''m really tired of this kind of life" Yukino lowered her eyes. "Sorry." Yui shook her head. "It''s okay. If we join the Supernatural Investigation Club, I''m sure they''ll help." She firmly believed that. She''d witnessed their battle firsthand. "No!" Yukino suddenly shouted. Yui jumped in fright. Yukinowhy so intense all of a sudden? Realizing she overreacted, Yukino lowered her head. "Sorry, I got a bit emotional." Then she looked up, placing her hands on Yui''s shoulders, her gaze filled with resolve. "Don''t worry, Yuigahama-san. Now that things are like this I''ll take responsibility!" She had made her decision. If it meant entering Lynn''s harem to gain power. She, Yukinoshita Yukino, would bear that burden alone. And with that power, she''d protect Yui for the rest of her life. This was her atonement, for dragging her into this mess. "Let''s go." Yukino turned and walked away with determination. "Huh?" Yui was stunned. Then she glanced back at the shrine. "Wait, aren''t we going to check it out?" Yukino shook her head. Now that she''d made her decision, there was no point hesitating. Besides A shrine touched by a devil probably wouldn''t help anymore. And. She hadn''t forgotten the Supernatural Investigation Club''s recent exorcism mission. There could still be something lingering there. Given their current condition, it was best not to take risks. Meanwhile. Lynn brought Yomi back to her apartment. On the way, he explained the general situation and benefits of joining his Peerage. Even someone as reserved as Yomi showed surpriseher eyes briefly lighting up. An Upgrade System with limitless potential! And access to other worlds! It opened the door to a whole new life for her. Though Taking her clothes off and all that She exhaled quietly. Just consider it part of her responsibilities as a future wife. Just Exposing her back Apartment. "Welcome back, Master!" Midori welcomed Lynn inside, then glanced at Yomi. A new member of the Master''s Peerage, perhaps? That was her guess. Bedroom. "Alright, take off your clothes." Yomi trembled slightly but slowly and firmly removed her shirt. Lynn summoned the Evil Piece and pressed it onto her smooth back. "Mmm~" Yomi suppressed the strange sensation and waited silently for the transformation to complete. Behind her, her Blessings interface emerged. Isayama Yomi Rank: Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic Power: i0 Inherent Skills: [Spiritual Sense: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons] [Sword Heart: Nameless Countercurrent] [Karma Devil] (To be continued.) Chapter 107: Karma Flame (BONUS) Isayama Yomi Rank: Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Inherent Skills: [Spiritual Sense: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons] Allows her to sense the presence of spirits and malice within range. She can also mark weaknesses on targets, doubling damage against spiritual enemies. [Sword Heart: Nameless Countercurrent] By sacrificing vision (fighting with eyes closed), hearing and spiritual perception are significantly enhanced, entering a state known as "Mind''s Eye." In this state, physical attacks gain spiritual penetration and can anticipate enemy movements. [Karma Devil] Flame of Karma All attacks accumulate karma. Each time a target kills, betrays, or deceives, the sins manifest as black flames that ignite from their body. The intensity of the flames depends on the depth of their sins. Devil Transformation: Karma Burning Mode. Karma Flame? Lynn raised a finger, and whoosha jet of black flame ignited. "The fire of sin..." He carefully examined the mechanics of the flame. It turned out to be a type of flame whose intensity is based on accumulated karma. In other words, the greater the karma of the target, the stronger the flame would burn. "A pretty interesting type of fire" He copied the Blessings information and handed it to Yomi. "The Devil of Karma" Yomi changed back into her uniform while reading the Blessings information. "This really does seem suited to my abilities." She drew her treasured sword, Ranguren, and whoosh, black flames wrapped around the blade out of nowhere. Yomi studied it closely. "It doesn''t seem to have any temperature?" She was a bit surprised. Apparently, karma itself served as the fuel for the flames she controlled. The deeper the karma, the more fiercely it would burn. After examining it for a while, Yomi looked up at Lynn and asked respectfully: "Master Lynn, what are your instructions next?" Now reincarnated as part of Lynn''s Peerage, Yomi was clearly more respectful toward him. Whether it was the benefits of becoming a devil or the advantages of the Blessings system, it was undeniably a rare opportunity. But Was she going to be asked to sleep with him? Yomi appeared calm, but her heart was slightly uneasy. Lynn quietly observed Yomi, thinking about how best to arrange things for her. Then he thought of Hagoromo Gitsune. He touched the soft, warm tail that trembled occasionally. Lynn narrowed his eyes. Was this tail still connected to Hagoromo Gitsune somehow? But That earlier phantom... Wasn''t that Yamabuki Otome? "You''ll stay in Kyoto for now." After some consideration, Lynn decided to keep Yomi stationed in Kyoto. First, she could collect intel locally. Second, it would allow his Peerage''s influence to extend into Kyoto. Third Lynn narrowed his eyes at the fox tail still in his hand. "Wait for you to come retrieve it?" He wasn''t exactly planning to wait for Hagoromo Gitsune. "Yes!" Yomi replied without hesitation. Mainly because she wasn''t being asked to do anything intimate, she felt a strange mix of emotions. Relief? Gratitude? She wasn''t sure herself. Yomi left Lynn''s apartment with complicated feelings. Before she left, Lynn handed her a skillbook for Teleportation Magic. As a prodigy from a demon-hunting family, Yomi''s learning ability was naturally high. With Teleportation Magic, she could also cross worlds to farm experience. However Now that Yomi had become a devil, could she still work at the Bureau? Lynn didn''t think her devil identity could be hidden from the Bureau. Even though this world didn''t have many powerful humans, humans shouldn''t be underestimated. Being able to distinguish between devils and humans shouldn''t be too difficult. Lynn considered it, then decided to message Natsuki Minamiya for compensation. After all, he did save one of her department members. Natsuki Minamiya: ? After reading Lynn''s message, Natsuki''s face darkened like the bottom of a pot. Natsuki Minamiya: Is Isayama Yomi not your Peerage member now? Lynn: She is. Lynn: But when you sent the request, she wasn''t. Lynn: Totally different situations. Natsuki Minamiya: Reading his matter-of-fact tone, Natsuki was speechless. This devil is shameless! Still, she was too lazy to argue about it. If Lynn wanted it, she''d just give it to him. It wasn''t worth fussing over. Natsuki Minamiya: What do you want? Lynn rubbed his chin and thought of Hana. So far, her fighting style was just wrapping flames around her fists and swinging. What a waste of potential! He immediately made a decision. To him, every special devil in his Peerage was worth cultivating. Not only did special devils provide greater feedback, their potential was also monstrous. Ordinary devils had low potential, lacked unique abilities, and gave less feedback in return. So naturally, Lynn placed more value on special devils. A flame teacher for the Peerage''s special devils? As she read his request, a figure came to Natsuki''s mind. Well Time to toss another burden her way. Natsuki agreed without hesitation. As for whether Yomi could still work in the Bureau, Natsuki answered without even thinking: "Don''t worry. They won''t give up on someone as useful as Isayama Yomi." She clearly understood the human world far better. Not to mention becoming a devil''s Peerage member, even some special-grade cursed spirits weren''t rejected. Humans were desperately lacking in manpower. But Natsuki Minamiya: "However, anything directly tied to human authority, she won''t be allowed to access." Lynn didn''t mind. As long as she could provide intel about potential Peerage members, that was enough. As a devil, he had no interest in human politics. In fact. Most non-human races didn''t care about humans. Unless it involved artifact users, most weren''t worth their attention. Such was the world. A harsh reality for humanity. Humans were not the protagonists of this world. At the same time. Just after Yukino returned home, the doorbell rang. "Yukino, your sister would like to have a little chat." Yukinoshita Haruno smiled sweetly and blinked at her. Yukino was silent for a moment, then quietly stepped aside to let her in. Living room. Haruno took a sip of water, then smiled. "Yukino''s been acting a little strange lately." She leaned in slightly and teased, "Did you really use your sister''s money to keep a man?" Yukino''s expression was calm. "Drop the act. You already know where the money went." From the moment she asked for it, she knew Haruno would investigate. What surprised her was that it took so long for her to bring it up. Haruno had indeed struggled. She tried visiting the Supernatural Investigation Club multiple times but was blocked each time. That Lynn was hard to catch! The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became. And helpless. Though she had some influence in human society, when it came to the supernatural, she was powerless. Unable to uncover the truth behind the Supernatural Investigation Club, she couldn''t act recklessly. One wrong move and it could bring disaster upon their family and Yukino. But It might already be too late for Yukino. Haruno sighed internally, doing her best to hide her unease. She rubbed her forehead and muttered playfully, "Yukino, you''re still so unlovable" Yukino''s gaze was steady. "If you''ve got something to say, just say it." Haruno: "" Still so blunt. She rubbed her temples, the smile fading from her face, her tone turning serious. Haruno decided to lay her cards on the table. "Yukino, you" "You''ve gotten involved in supernatural matters." Her tone was firm. Her eyes locked on Yukino''s without wavering. Yukino frozethen understood. So that''s why she waited this long. She must''ve investigated more deeply. Faced with Haruno''s statement, Yukino hesitated. She wasn''t sure how much her sister actually knew. But There was no hiding it anymore, was there? She spoke with a resigned sigh. "Yeah" Haruno paused. Her tone turned heavy. "I knew it." Honestly, even though she''d believed Shizuka''s warning. Anyone who hadn''t seen the supernatural firsthand would still harbor doubts. But now, Yukino had confirmed it. She would never lie about something like this. Haruno took a deep breath. Since Yukino was involved, she couldn''t sit on the sidelines. Haruno looked straight into her sister''s eyes, dead serious. "Yukino, I''ll help you!" She didn''t know what Yukino was going through, but she was sure Yukino needed support. As her sister, she had to take responsibility! Yukino was stunned. Her feelings were a little mixed but also touched. Sister But This was her burden to bear. She couldn''t let anyone else get dragged into it. She shook her head and replied firmly, "It''s alright, Sis. I''ve got this." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Haruno was taken aback. You''ve got this? She fell into thought, then asked: "The Supernatural Investigation Club?" Yukino pursed her lips, staying silent. Haruno gave her a look like, "I knew it." After all. Whether it was her or Yukino, their only contact with the supernatural was through the Supernatural Investigation Club at Shuchiin. "So, you''re relying on them to solve your problem?" Haruno pressed on. "The last time you handed them 5 million, it was for a similar issue, right?" "So, they take supernatural commissions?" She was guessing but not wildly. Yukino didn''t respond. Seeing that, Haruno sighed, then asked: "By the way, what exactly is the problem you''re facing?" She knew it involved the supernatural but still didn''t know the details. At her question, Yukino suddenly trembled, overwhelmed with emotion. Don''t ask me that, Sis. Don''t make me say it That I can see them. Yukino forced herself to stay calm and glanced out the window. Outside, a cursed spirit with a split mouth was staring right at her. Cold sweat broke out across her entire body. (To be continued.) Chapter 108: No Escape In the end, Haruno left with lingering doubts and concern. She then called Shizuka. "Yukino really has such a difficult personality." She shook her head helplessly. "For some things, acting on your own is fine. But when it comes to your own safety, shouldn''t you at least tell your family and ask for help?" "Ah" But "Even if Yukino refuses to say anything, I have other ways to find out." Her insider at Shuchiin will report everything to her! "That''s rightyou, Shizuka!" Hiratsuka Shizuka: "Huh?" After hanging up the phone, Shizuka was speechless. So your sister''s life matters, but your best friend''s doesn''t? I really don''t want to get involved in the supernatural Sure, she used to fantasize about being the heroine in a hot-blooded manga, but Actually encountering supernatural events? No thanks! Still "Just keeping an eye on Yukino''s movements should be fine, right?" She hesitated but eventually made up her mind. Yukino was her student, after all. As a Sensei, helping her students solve problems was her duty. The next day. Kyoto. Just as naturally as ever, Yomi returned to the Bureau. She didn''t think there was anything strange about entering as a devil. But her superior clearly thought otherwise. Jinguji Ayame stared at Yomi with a complicated expression and a heavy heart. She had already heard the news from Natsuki Minamiya the day before. She knew what had happened, though at first, she couldn''t believe it. But now Yomi had really become a devilband come back to her! Jinguji Ayame rubbed her temples, feeling a dull ache in her chest. Her favorite officer had gone out on a mission and come back as part of a devil''s Peerage? Though it wasn''t exactly her fault After all, just facing a being like Hagoromo Gitsune. Even if it was just a tail. They were lucky to make it back alive. Still She couldn''t accept it. Another promising human taken by a devil! Jinguji Ayame was furious. Ever since devils gained the ability to reincarnate other races using Evil Pieces. The already-scarce pool of human talent had grown even smaller! And what''s worse The devils not only welcomed new Peerage members openly, they even charged for it! Seriously! It was outrageous! At the root of it all. This was that damned gap witch''s fault! She asked her to help find someone, and she summoned a devil? Well Yomi summoned him herself Can''t blame her too much. Survival comes first. Jinguji Ayame didn''t blame Yomi but she did have a headache. "What are your plans going forward?" Yomi blinked in confusion. "What I was doing before I''ll just keep doing it?" Jinguji Ayame: "" "Your devil master didn''t give you any specific instructions?" "Um he said to just do what I normally do" "Alright then." Jinguji Ayame was thoroughly confused. What did this devil mean? Infiltrating human institutions with his Peerage members? What was his goal? But There was no real way to refuse. Yomi had always been a useful asset and now, as a devil, she was likely even more powerful. She was tempted. Even witches who''d signed contracts with devils were still in service. So being a Peerage member shouldn''t be a big deal. "Alright." Jinguji Ayame agreed decisively. "But it''ll be hard to explain to your family, right?" At this, Yomi paused for a moment. "It doesn''t matter." They''re not important. Afternoon. Yukino took a deep breath, standing in front of the door to the Supernatural Investigation Club. She had sat alone in her classroom until five in the afternoon, struggling with her thoughts. And now, she had finally made up her mind. She was going to sell herself. From last night to now, she had realized something after all the internal conflict and hesitation. True strength is admitting your own weakness. In the past, she''d always prided herself on being strong. But she had been blind to her fragility. The old school building incident had ripped that illusion away. She knew her limits but still refused to acknowledge them. She forced herself to confront danger, forced herself not to rely on others. But now. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was finally ready to admit it. True strength was the courage to accept her weakness. "Huu" Goodbye to the cowardly me! With resolve in her eyes, Yukino opened the door to the Supernatural Investigation Club without even checking the situation inside. She bowed and declared loudly: "President Lynn! Please let me join!" "" Yukino had gathered all her courage to shout those words that had weighed on her heart. But Silence. A long silence. Beads of sweat began forming on her forehead. Why why no response? Was she not sincere enough? Or Was she not even qualified to join Lynn''s Peerage? Or maybe Lynn simply didn''t want her? Yukino''s thoughts spiraled into panic. For the first time, she realized. What if Lynn didn''t accept her? She had been struggling over whether to become his Peerage member. But she never considered. Would Lynn even want her? Why would he? Just because she was cute? Okay She had thought that way before. But now A growing anxiety surged in her heart. It wasn''t that Lynn needed her. It was she who needed Lynn. Cute? Weren''t all of Lynn''s Peerage members cute? Weren''t they all beautiful girls? Besides She lowered her gaze. Even her body was no longer whole. "Hmm" "Eh?" "Is that Yukinoshita?" "What''s she doing?" Voices in the hallway snapped Yukino out of her spiraling thoughts. She stood up abruptly and looked inside. Empty. The Supernatural Investigation Club was empty. Seeing this, she exhaled in relief, but her legs gave out slightly, and she leaned on the doorframe for support. "Eh? It really is Yukino!" Yukino turned her head stiffly and saw Yui approaching with a blonde, busty girl. "Yukino, you" Yui''s expression was complicated. She said just yesterday she wouldn''t join the Supernatural Investigation Club. So what was she doing at its door now? Yukino felt awkward under Yui''s gaze. "It really is Yukino?" The blonde girl looked amazed, it was the first time she''d seen Yukino in this state. Total headline material. Yukino turned away coldly. Miura Yumiko. Her expression remained blankemotionless. She didn''t care about being seen in an embarrassing situation. But Yui''s eyes. Made her feel a little uncomfortable. "I''ve got something to do. I''ll leave now." Yukino turned away and left immediately. "Wait, Yukino!" Yui instinctively reached out. "Eh?" Miura Yumiko was surprised and quickly said, "Yui, didn''t you say you were going to join?" Before she could finish, Yui rushed back and covered her mouth. Yukino paused, turned around, and looked quietly at Yui. Feeling Yukino''s gaze, Yui froze for a moment. Then turned to face her. Didn''t we agree? They fell into silence for a moment. "Yukino, can we talk?" "Okay." Yukino nodded softly. "Wait!" Miura Yumiko stepped forward with a sour expression. "Yui, you''re abandoning me now?" "Uh" Yui froze. "Yumiko, it''s hard to explain what comes next, so" Could you stop following me? She didn''t say that part. "Hmph!" Miura Yumiko scoffed in frustration, unwilling to back down. "I want to see what''s so mysterious!" Yui sighed deeply. Yukino glanced at her and gave a light warning. "We won''t be responsible for what happens next." "Tch, who needs your protection?" But The more they tried to hide it, the more curious she got. What the hell was going on? Faculty Guidance Office. Natsuki Minamiya sat in a chair, holding a folding fan, looking at Hana with suspicion. "This is the Peerage member you said can use aura (Life Flame)?" She looked like an ordinary student. And As a teacher at Shuchiin, could there really be a talent hidden from her eyes? "What? You don''t believe me?" Natsuki didn''t reply, but her expression clearly said it all. "Wanna bet? If I win, you become my Peerage member." Natsuki''s face darkened instantly. "You perverted freak. I swear I''ll have you arrested one day." "Eh? Is Natsuki-chan going to join Master''s peerage, too?" Hana looked shocked. Smack! The folding fan slammed down on Hana''s head. "Ow!" "Don''t call your Sensei by nameand don''t add ''-chan''!" Putting the fan away, Natsuki glared at her. "And who said I agreed to become part of his Peerage?" Hana rubbed her head and mumbled. Everyone targeted by Master eventually becomes.. Natsuki-chan won''t escape either Thanks to her interruption, the bet was dropped. But Natsuki had no intention of betting with Lynn. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to that idiot." (To be continued.) Chapter 109: Martial Arts Hana (BONUS) Shuchiin Academy, schoolyard. Misaki Sasasaki watched as Natsuki led two devils toward her, her face full of helplessness. "So, you just sold me off to devils like that?" Natsuki replied calmly, "What do you mean ''sold''? That sounds terrible. This is a legitimate job. You''re being hired as a teacher for devils." Misaki blinked, her eyes lighting up with hope. "Does that come with a teaching fee?" Natsuki remained calm. "You could try applying for one, or" She pointed her folding fan in Lynn''s direction and added, "You could ask them for it?" Misaki''s mouth twitched. Ask the devils? She glanced at Lynn, who looked gentle on the surface, and couldn''t help but shudder. Just standing there, he exuded overwhelming pressure. A powerhouse! Definitely someone incredibly strong! Asking someone like that for a teaching fee? Wouldn''t that be suicide? Misaki slumped, looking defeated. Natsuki tried to comfort her. "Don''t look so down." "When we meet again in the future, they''ll probably be calling you ''Devil Instructor.'' Cheer up a little." Misaki rolled her eyes. "Oh, thank you so much" "You''re welcome." Natsuki opened her folding fan and subtly hid her mouth behind it, lips curling up. This idiot''s expression was rare to see. "Ahem!" Misaki cleared her throat, putting on a brave face with effort. "Alright, if it''s come to this let''s start with some punches!" She placed her hands firmly on Hana''s shoulders and shouted, "Are you ready, Yurikawa-san?!" "Ah, yes!" Startled by Misaki''s sudden enthusiasm, Hana reflexively straightened up. Misaki nodded with satisfaction and began sizing her up. "Oh, oh, what a great build!" "Definitely a physique well-suited for martial arts training." Hana blushed from her touch but then suddenly remembered something. "Ah? Speaking of which" "Natsuki-ch..." Hana caught a warning glare and immediately changed the subject. "Um aren''t Natsuki-sensei and Sasazaki-sensei not ordinary humans?" Did you just now realize that? Lynn, Natsuki, and Misaki all had the same thought simultaneously. After inspecting Hana''s body, Misaki nodded. "Not bad. Now, let me see your aura abilities." As a PE Sensei at Shuchiin Academy, Misaki had a decent impression of Hana. Well Anyone would remember a student who ate while running laps during PE class, right? She remembered this exceptionally food-loving student clearly. Never imagined they''d meet again like thisand that she''d be a devil. Misaki felt a bit emotional. But Hana, who was just a regular student before, could now use aura (Life Flame)? Misaki was skeptical. Natsuki had doubts too, which was why she personally accompanied Lynn. Otherwise, Lynn could''ve just gone to the schoolyard to find Misaki himself. That said, Natsuki knew Lynn wouldn''t joke around about something like this. But to say Hana had already mastered aura manipulation? That was hard to believe. If Hana hadn''t been a Shuchiin student, she wouldn''t have reacted so strongly. After all, she''d been right under her nose this whole time. And besides Hana hadn''t been part of Lynn''s Peerage for long. She recalled the day Hana joined the Supernatural Investigation Club. It must''ve been then. After receiving Lynn''s message yesterday, Natsuki had done her own investigation. Before becoming a devil, Hana was just a normal girl. So in such a short time Natsuki narrowed her eyes and carefully scrutinized Hana. Lynn noticed and smiled faintly. "Hana, show them something interesting." Hana''s expression turned serious, and she immediately activated the life energy inside her. Whoosh! In the next moment, golden aura surged out, enveloping her entire body. She looked like a Super Saiyan! Misaki''s eyes widened in shock. "The quality of this aura is insane!" Natsuki narrowed her eyes. There was no doubt about itHana had truly mastered aura usage. And even more surprising The quality of this aura She shifted her gaze to Lynn and frowned slightly. Muttering under her breath, she said, "Just how did this guy do it?" She had a feeling Hana''s transformation was definitely tied to Lynn. Now that she thought about it Was it possible Lynn wasn''t just randomly recruiting people into his Peerage at Shuchiin Academy? She looked genuinely surprised. Before, she thought that pulling in ordinary students was meaningless. But now, that assumption was completely shattered. Just judging from Hana''s aura quality alone, she was definitely a top-tier talent among humans. However She was a devil now Tsk. If Lynn wasn''t recruiting people at random, did Utaha and the others also have hidden potential? She fell deep into thought. If that was true Then what did it mean that she hadn''t noticed any of this? And also Did Shuchiin Academy have so many hidden talents? And they were all recruited by Lynn, a devil? Compared to that, Natsuki would''ve preferred if Lynn was just acting on impulse. Meanwhile. Misaki stared at Hana with a complicated expression. She was definitely a student that suited her teaching style But now, she was a devil. Still Misaki took a deep breath. If this was how it was going to be Then the Devil Instructor was officially online! Misaki''s expression turned serious. "Throw a couple of punches at random." Hana nodded, her face full of determination. "Hah! Ya!" Misaki: "" Watching Hana''s awkward movements, Misaki was speechless. Yep, those were some seriously wild punches Hana and Misaki''s training gradually got on track. Lynn and Natsuki watched for a while before walking away. On the road. Natsuki said in a complicated tone, "So you''re actually not just pulling people at random?" Just Hana alone was enough to overturn her entire impression of Lynn running some kind of harem at Shuchiin. Lynn spread his hands. "I''m a very career-focused devil." Of course, the harem part was real too. But there was no need to tell Natsuki that. Natsuki hesitated. "So, do Utaha and the others also have some sort of talent?" Lynn smiled. "Do you want to know?" Seeing his expression, Natsuki deadpanned, "No. I don''t." This guy was probably about to say something about joining his peerage again. Shuchiin Academy, at a bench. Yukino and two others sat together. "Huh?" Yumiko looked confused. "What are you guys even talking about?" Supernatural, harem clubs? "Chuunibyou?" Yumiko frowned and placed her hand on Yui''s forehead. "Yui, you''ve gotten so weird lately. You must''ve been infected by her!" "I knew that Service Club was suspicious!" "Ahaha" Yui looked embarrassed and quickly waved her hands. "No, that''s not it, Yumiko" She didn''t know how to explain it. Yukino said expressionlessly, "Yuigahama-san, there''s no point trying to reason with a single-celled organism." "Huh? Wanna fight?" "Alright, alright!" Yui was stuck between them, looking stressed. After all that, Yumiko frowned. "So basically, the president of that Supernatural Investigation Club is openly running a harem on campus?" Ah She had completely filtered out the supernatural part. She still thought they were just being delusional, right? "Since you guys are saying that, I''ll just go expose him." "Wait!" "Don''t!" Yukino and Yui both looked horrified and quickly stopped her. Yumiko frowned suspiciously. "You guys were you threatened by that Supernatural Investigation Club?" "In any case, you don''t need to worry about it." Yukino frowned coldly, her tone sharp. She didn''t want outsiders misunderstanding Lynn. "Please, please." Yui put her hands together like she was begging. Yumiko clicked her tongue in frustration but silently made a note of this. Supernatural Investigation Club, huh Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --- At the same time, at Fallen Angel Headquarters. News from Kuoh Town had just arrived. "A branch was destroyed?" "They seriously reported something this minor?" Azazel ruffled his messy hair, sounding irritated. Was something this small going to interrupt his Sacred Gear research? "Just send someone to get revenge. Problem solved." "Yes, sir!" The Fallen Angel who was reporting to him bowed and turned to leave. "Wait." Azazel suddenly stopped him. He opened his eyes and carefully read the report again. The word "Serafall" immediately caught his attention. Of course, he didn''t care about the Sitri family. But he did care about that woman from the Sitri family. Serafall. Tsk. "Forget it, I''ll go talk to her" "Yes, sir!" Meanwhile, another high-ranking Fallen Angel, upon hearing the report, had a dangerous, crazed glint in his eyes. "A branch was destroyed" "This is a big deal" "Big enough to spark a war between the three factions, Your Excellency!" (To be continued.) Chapter 110: Snow And Test of Obedience (BONUS) The next day. Afternoon, at the entrance of the Supernatural Investigation Club. Yukino was here once again. Afraid of what happened yesterday, she had come straight after class ended. Yui came along with her. That''s right. The two of them had a heart-to-heart yesterday. Yui didn''t think that her current situation was Yukino''s fault. After all, she had been the one to insist on joining in the first place, so naturally, she couldn''t blame anyone else. Besides This was something she needed to resolve herself. She couldn''t keep relying on Yukino every time she was in danger. Not only would that be troubling for Yukino, but what if she was too late next time? Even if it''s the so-called harem club Yui''s cheeks flushed. If she if she walked through that door, did that mean she might become one of Mr. Lynn''s women? The thought alone made her feel like her whole body was burning. However It was all still just speculation between her and Yukino. To know the truth, they needed to see it with their own eyes. The only thing they could be certain of was that everyone in the Supernatural Investigation Club possessed supernatural powers. And that was enough. "Let''s go, Yuigahama-san." Yukino''s voice was calm. Compared to yesterday, she was much more composed. After all, she had already steeled herself back then. And After yesterday''s misunderstanding, her thoughts had become clearer. That awkward emotion she once had was long gone. Now, Yukino was only worried about whether Lynn would accept them. "Yeah!" Yui nodded firmly beside her. Her hands were clenched tightly, clearly showing her nervousness. Yukino took a deep breath, her eyes filled with resolve, and her slender hand gripped the door handlethen pulled it open! Whoosh. What came into view was a half-open window, curtains swaying in the breeze, and. Lynn seated at the center, with Mahiru beside him, serving tea. Yukino froze slightly, as if seeing both an angel and a devil at the same time. She quickly shook her head to dispel the image. Angel and devil? That''s ridiculous. Lynn looked up, his crimson eyes falling on Yukino and Yui. "Oh? Rare guests, aren''t you?" He was a little surprised. It had been a while since Yukino had opened the door to the Supernatural Investigation Club. He picked up the black tea Mahiru had brewed for him and took a sip. Then he quietly observed the two girls. Mahiru smiled gently. "Do the two of you have a new request?" "A request" Yukino murmured softly, then looked up. "It''s about that." The next second, she bowed her head deeply. "Please allow us to join the Supernatural Investigation Club!" Seeing her, Yui quickly followed suit, lowering her head and nervously clutching her hands together. Lynn paused slightly, looking at Yukino with curiosity. "I remember you''re not the type to say that so easily, are you?" Yukino''s heart tightened, thinking back to her first visit here. Is this the Supernatural Investigation Club? Sorry, I thought I walked into some kind of harem club. She pursed her lips slightly, somewhat admiring her past self. Really ignorance is bliss. Now, she no longer had that kind of courage. "I''m sorry. I was too ignorant back then" Once she broke through that mental wall, Yukino found it easier to speak. After all She had stepped into the club today with the resolve to become part of Lynn''s harem. Lynn''s eyes held a trace of surprise as he looked at her. Was this really Yukino Yukinoshita? Feeling his gaze, Yukino looked away, lips pursed. Even though she''d made up her mind, the shame of a girl''s pride made her want to hide. She had merely forced it down with logic. She took another deep breath and repeated herself. "Club President Lynn, please allow us to join the Supernatural Investigation Club!" Yukino''s voice trembled slightly, her heart uneasy. She feared rejection. After all, compared to Lynn''s other Peerage members, she had no real advantage. Lynn remained silent, slowly caressing the warm teacup in his hands. Yukino''s breathing hitched, and sweat began to form on her forehead. Yui''s palms were already drenched. She truly didn''t want to continue living each day in fear of cursed spirits. The club fell into an eerie silence. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a long while. Lynn finally spoke. "Mahiru, give them two application forms." "Yes, President Lynn." Mahiru smiled and handed two forms to Yukino. Taking the forms, Yukino stood there in a daze, then let out a soft sigh of relief. But her hand holding the paper still trembled slightly. "Here, Yuigahama-san." Yukino''s voice was a little shaky. A few seconds later, the sound of pens scratching across paper echoed through the room. At that moment, Lynn spoke again. "Are you sure you want to join the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Yukino and Yui stopped writing at the same time, exchanged a glance, and saw the same resolve in each other''s eyes. They couldn''t take this anxiety and fear anymore. "We''re sure!" x2 Their voices were filled with determination. Lynn raised an eyebrow, a trace of amusement in his eyes. "Then do you understand what it means to join the Supernatural Investigation Club?" The two girls shuddered slightly. "J-Joining the harem?" Yukino''s voice trembled. Lynn: "You could say that." As expected! But having their suspicions confirmed somehow brought relief. Lynn''s lips curled slightly. Yukino and Yui were, at best, Low-Class Devils in terms of potential. But Lynn still decided to bring them into his Peerage. After all, a single Low-Class Devil couldn''t provide him much benefit anymore. However, what if they became special-class? Every special-class devil was a valuable asset to his Peerage. Just as the two were about to sigh in relief, having finished filling out the forms, Lynn suddenly said. "Next, we begin the real initiation ceremony." "The real" "Initiation ceremony?" Both Yukino and Yui were surprised. Lynn propped his chin on his hand, his crimson eyes gleaming. "Take off your clothes." Hearing that, both of them froze, eyes going wide! "T-Take off our clothes?!" Yui shrieked, her face bright red. T-The joining ceremony, i-is it?! N-Now? H-Here? Yukino bit her lip, but her movements were decisive. She had come to terms with it yesterday. Since she was asking for help, she had to be obedient. She was already mentally prepared! She just didn''t expect it to happen so soon. Huff It didn''t take long for Yukino to remove her school uniform, revealing her flat figure. Her breathing quickened, and her ears burned. Yui stared at Yukino''s decisiveness in shock, then followed with trembling hands and took off her uniform as well. Seeing their bare backs, Lynn spoke calmly. "That''s enough." As soon as the words landed, both girls let out a quiet sigh of relief. They lowered their hands from their skirts and instinctively crossed their arms in front of their chests to cover themselves. Yukino was confused. Only halfway? Why? Was this a test of obedience? Many thoughts ran through her head. Then she saw Lynn conjure two Evil Pieces out of thin air. Her eyes froze. She saw it againreal supernatural power. And just witnessing that made everything they''d done so far feel worthwhile. "Evil Pieces" Lynn gave a brief explanation. Yukino and Yui''s mouths parted slightly in awe. So that was it Lynn was a devil But At this point, neither had any objections to becoming devils. So what if they were devils? If it gave them power to escape their current hellish lives, then so be it! They''d accept anything!! Yukino and Yui turned around, facing away from Lynn and exposing their backs. Lynn pressed the Evil Pieces onto their spines. Buzz Both girls trembled. Powerwas flooding in! At the same time, a system notification rang in Lynn''s ears. [Ding! You have gained family members: Yukino Yukinoshita, Yui Yuigahama!] [Ding! Your family member, Yukino Yukinoshita, has been reborn as a special-class devil] Their backs revealed their respective blessing information. [Yui Yuigahama] Race: Devil Class: Low-Class Devil Peerage: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Unique Skill: [Harmonizer] When multiple teammates are present, automatically generates a bond barrier based on the level of trust between team members. [Yukino Yukinoshita] Race: Devil Class: Low-Class Devil Peerage: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Unique Skills: [Solitary Wall of Reason] Temporarily increases all stats by 30%, doubles magic purity. Nullifies enemy illusion and deception-type abilities. 50% of damage taken is converted into magic consumption. [Snow Devil] Ice and snow-based powers. Frozen Tundra Rose (defense increases with injury severity). Devil Transformation: Hymn of the Ice-bound Mirror World. (To be continued.) Chapter 111: The Grind Never Stops (BONUS) Supernatural Investigation Club. Lynn gazed at the Blessing information displayed on Yukino and Yui''s backs. As expected, they were both Low-Class Devils. However His eyes lingered on Yukino Yukinoshita''s panel. Another special-type devil. Not bad. Snow Devil. Lynn raised his hand, and a snowflake twirled at his fingertip. A new form of attack. Not bad at all. Moreover, they were both born with unique abilities. Lynn saved their Blessing data and handed the information to Yukino and the others. The two of them got dressed while staring at the Blessing information in slight confusion. Lynn gestured to Shiina Mahiru to explain it to them. A short while later. Yukino and Yui finally understood. So being reborn as a devil and stepping into the supernatural was only the start of becoming part of Lynn''s Peerage! Blessings. Growth! And awakening of unique skills! Yui was visibly excited. This was the power she had dreamed of! At long last. They no longer had to suffer under the threat of cursed spirits! Even the usually calm and rational Yukino couldn''t help but feel moved. It felt as if the dark clouds looming over her had finally cleared! As expected. Joining the Supernatural Investigation Club Becoming a member of Lynn''s Peerage was the right decision! Yukino let out a soft breath. She had finally taken the right step! "Thank you, Club President." Without hesitation, Yukino bowed again, expressing her sincere gratitude to Lynn. Yui quickly followed and thanked him as well. Afterward, both girls couldn''t help but study the abilities they''d just received. "Wow, Yukino you really became a Snow Devil, huh?" Yui looked on with envy as Yukino waved her hand and summoned falling snowflakes. She only had one skill[Harmonizer]. Its effect was to deploy a Bond Barrier And even that required specific conditions to activate Sigh Yui let out a long sigh, looking slightly disheartened. Yukino put away her snow and ice powers and opened her mouth, but didn''t know how to comfort her. Lynn had said that becoming a special-class devil was a matter of probability. She had just gotten lucky. Yui stayed a little gloomy for a while, but eventually perked back up. Even if she wasn''t a special devil, just becoming a devil was more than enough! She clenched her fists and regained her usual energy. Seeing this, Yukino also sighed in relief. Though she always addressed her as "Yuigahama-san," she already saw her as a true friend in her heart. She didn''t want her feeling burdened or discouraged over something like this. Once they had both stabilized emotionally, Lynn spoke again. "Our Peerage currently has two combat training dungeons. You can try them out." Lynn didn''t collect Peerage members to raise idle followers. Grind. Everyone needed to grind. Only through training and leveling up could they better serve him in return! "Dungeons?" The two looked confused. Seeing this, Mahiru began explaining once more. Moments later. The girls'' expressions turned stunned. "A different world?" They could hardly believe it. Becoming devils, Blessings, unique abilities, those were already shocking enough. And now they were being told Lynn''s Peerage even had access to alternate worlds? This was. Lynn ignored their shock and casually asked, resting his chin on his hand, "So? Want to fight zombies first, or Gastrea?" Yukino and Yui fell silent, carefully thinking it over. Fighting zombies would be easier. They were slow, weak, and didn''t require much combat experience. With their newfound powers, they should be able to manage. But Gastrea were much more uncertainhighly varied, dangerous, and unpredictable. If they ran into a strong one, they might end up in serious trouble. Seeing their hesitation, Lynn suddenly offered, "Or want to try hunting cursed spirits first?" "Cursed spirits!" The two immediately looked up, eyes shining. Their expressions filled with eagerness. They''d suffered from cursed spirits long enough! Seeing their reaction, Lynn nodded. "Mahiru, call Miko and bring the two new Peerage members." He didn''t plan to escort them personally. Professional tasks were best left to professional Peerage members. When it came to cursed spirits, Miko was the expert. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides Now that his Peerage was steadily expanding, there was no need for him to handle everything himself. While waiting for Miko, Lynn casually asked, "What about your Service Club?" The two of them froze. Ah They''d completely forgotten about it. Yukino thought for a moment and replied, "I''ll leave it to your judgment." Lynn said, "Then keep it runningfor now, it''ll function as a sub-department under the Supernatural Investigation Club." Shuchiin Academy had no shortage of talented students. Using the Service Club as a front could help draw in more potential members. "Yes." Yukino quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it was a club she had founded herself. She was happy to see it continue. Of course, if Lynn had ordered its disbandment, she would''ve complied without hesitation. Soon, Miko arrived after being summoned. The three left the club together. On the way, Yukino had a strange expression. Yui asked, "What''s wrong, Yukino?" Yukino shook her head. "It just wasn''t quite what I imagined." After all, she had always thought it was just some kind of harem club. Miko instantly understood what she was thinking. "Everyone in the Peerage is part of the master''s harem." "Uh" Yukino didn''t know how to respond to such a blunt statement. "Then why" Why hadn''t he done anything? All he had done was have them remove their upper clothes during the reincarnation ceremony. That was it. Now that Yukino thought about it, it didn''t seem like a big deal anymore. Sure, she was still a little embarrassed, but he''d already seen her. Before she stepped into the club, she''d even mentally prepared herself for far more outrageous possibilities. But Nothing had happened. Even the removal of clothes had simply been a necessary step in the ritual. Why? Miko pursed her lips and replied, "Because too many members in the Peerage want to get into the master''s bed!" Yukino: "???" Yui: "???" The two stood there dumbfounded, their minds momentarily crashing. Miko glanced at them and said earnestly: "Even I''m still in line. You two newbies better be ready to queue behind me." Miko had added that little jab on purpose. After all, these two had cut the line. Otherwise, wouldn''t she be slipping down the rankings? Yukino and Yui silently clicked their tongues. So competition in the Peerage was this intense? One week later World: Black Bullet. Under the combined assault of the Cursed Children, and with Lynn occasionally lending a hand. Humanity was completely defeated! Humans either perished or were infected by the Gastrea virus. And Lynn''s Peerage reaped a total of nearly three million Cursed Children. After reincarnating them all into his Peerage, Lynn''s level shot straight up to Satan-class! In fact, he had already broken through to the Satan-class level once he reincarnated around a million. Reincarnating Low-Class Devils beyond that point gave him no additional feedback. Even so, he still reincarnated the remaining Cursed Children into his Peerage. First, to remove the Gastrea virus from their bodies. Second, for a chance to awaken more special devils. Third, to bolster his Peerage''s manpower. In future worlds requiring large numbers, Lynn could dispatch the Cursed Children army at will. They could also develop diverse skill trees for the Peerage. Forging, research, spellcasting, etc. Lynn had also attempted to implant more Gastrea factors into them but every attempt failed. Only Tina, a Mid-Class Devil, successfully received another factor. Lynn theorized that it must be linked to strength. Low-Class Devils could only hold one Gastrea factor. Mid-Class Devils could hold two. And so on. Each level higher likely granted one more slot. In addition, Lynn acquired two new talents. Shiba Miori and Muroto Sumire. He embedded Evil Pieces into them. Two Blessing panels appeared: [Shiba Miori] Class: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Peerage: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Unique Skill: [Embodiment of Strategic Schemes] Tactical Simulation: Enhances team execution during combat based on available information and weak point analysis. Weapon Resonance: Enhances self-developed weapons using magic power and grants Varanium Corrosion effects to teammates'' weapons for effective attacks on Gastrea. [Muroto Sumire] Class: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Peerage: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Unique Skill: [Deep Dark Wisdom] Pathogen Analysis: Upon contact with enemy blood or tissue, instantly identifies weaknesses and grants the team Gastrea Corrosion Resistance. Forbidden Therapy: Injects a custom serum to remove all abnormal status effects from a target at the cost of the user''s vitality. If used on Gastrea, causes confusion. Although neither was a special devil, their unique skills were highly specialized. They were valuable support-type talents. Perfect for commanding the Cursed Children army. As usual, Lynn gave them Gastrea factor enhancements. Lynn said, "That''s all." After handing them their Blessing data, he didn''t say anything more. If they had questions, they could consult other Peerage members. Once Lynn left. Shiba Miori and Muroto Sumire both let out a deep sigh of relief. The world had changed too fast, and too drastically. Everything felt unfamiliar and overwhelming. Especially the fact that they''d been forcibly brought to Well A devil''s headquarters? They gently flapped the new wings on their backs, feeling an odd sense of unreality. Elsewhere. Lynn found a quiet spot. He opened his personal panel. [Lynn Valefor] Race: Devil Level: Satan-Class Devil Authority: None Peerage: Kasumigaoka Utaha, Yotsuya Miko, Busujima Saeko, []. Skills: Evil Pieces, Devil''s Summoning, Archivist Devil, Summoning Devil, Blade Devil, [....]. (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 112: Constellations Lynn stared at the level section on his personal panel and let out a sigh. "Finally Satan-Class." He clenched his fist, feeling the explosive power coursing through his body. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Back when he was still an Ultimate-Class Devil, his aura control had been lacking. But now, he could manipulate it at will. His control over demonic energy had become far more precise. Lynn had the sense that, with just a flick of his fingers, he could level an entire street. As for the true limits of his current strength, those would require further testing. Then he looked over at his skills. Evil Piece had remained unchanged. Lynn guessed it was likely related to the number and quality of special devils in his Peerage. The only skill that had undergone a change was Devil''s Summoning. Lynn tapped on the [Devil''s Summoning] skill and carefully examined it. [Devil''s Summoning] Invasion Progress C Highschool of the Dead: 86.29%, Black Bullet: 56.73% Invasion Modes: Contract Descent, Forced Invasion Lynn raised an eyebrow. The worlds currently under his Peerage''s control were all displayed in this skill. Moreover 86.29% and 56.73%? What did those numbers mean? World exploration rate? Or world control rate? Lynn couldn''t tell just yet. However. He only needed to push them to 100%. Whether it was Highschool of the Dead or Black Bullet They were already his Peerage''s back garden. No matter what those values represented, reaching full completion was only a matter of time. Lynn looked further down. Contract Descent. This seemed to be the method he had previously used to descend into the Highschool of the Dead and Black Bullet worlds, by establishing contracts with others. But now "Forced Invasion, huh" Lynn chuckled, a dark glint in his eyes. "Now this is how a devil should invade." Forced Invasion was far more direct. He was already looking forward to his next world. Devil''s Summoningfind me a new world! After wrapping up his gains, Lynn was approached by Kisara. "Lord Lynn, the Legacy of the Seven Stars you requested." Kisara carried a stack of boxes and placed them before Lynn. While conquering the world, Lynn naturally hadn''t forgotten about the Zodiac Gastrea. After all, they were deeply tied to his skill development. But it wasn''t realistic to search the entire world for the Zodiac themselves. That''s where the Legacy of the Seven Stars became critical. Lynn glanced over themtwelve in total. Even though he had already obtained Scorpio, he still had Kisara bring that one over as well. "Master~" Stella''s phantom suddenly materialized and leaned onto Lynn''s shoulder, her voice sweet and gaze locked eagerly onto the Legacy of the Seven Stars. Lynn raised an eyebrow. "These are useful to you?" "Yes, yes!!" Stella nodded furiously, her eyes filled with anticipation. Lynn paused for a moment, then picked up the Scorpio Legacy. To be honest, he was also curious about what was inside. Click. He opened the box. Inside was a metal container adorned with intricate carvings. Lynn narrowed his eyes. The item itself didn''t appear unusual But It radiated Stella''s aura. Lynn asked with surprise, "Is there a trace of your soul inside?" His ability made him especially sensitive to such things. "Yes, yes!!" Stella kept nodding, eager to grab itthough she held back, awaiting his permission. With her confirmation, Lynn immediately understood why the Zodiac Gastrea had been so desperate to retrieve the Legacy of the Seven Stars. Without them, they were incomplete. After thinking for a moment, Lynn handed the Scorpio Legacy over to her. "Yay! Master is the best!!" Clutching her legacy, Stella rubbed affectionately against Lynn before grabbing the metal container carved with the scorpion emblem. Lynn observed for a bit. Seeing no immediate change, he asked, "If I recall there aren''t twelve Zodiac Gastrea anymore, right?" Stella paused, and her expression turned sorrowful. She said softly, "Yes Taurus and Virgo were killed by humans" Lynn understood. He had never asked about Scorpio''s past. Since she never brought it up either, it was likely not a pleasant story. Naturally, Lynn had no interest in digging up old wounds. However. He still needed the full set of Zodiac Gastrea As if sensing his thoughts, Stella quickly spoke. "Don''t worry, Master. As long as the Legacy of the Seven Stars are intact, there''s no problem!" "Hm? What do you mean?" Lynn looked surprised. "It''s all thanks to your space." After her explanation, Lynn finally understood. Each Legacies contained a trace of the Zodiac Gastrea''s soul. As long as the container was placed into the space of the Evil Piece system and aligned with their constellation, they could be reborn. "I see" Lynn finally relaxed. "In that case, there''s no time to waste." Zodiac Gastrea Recovery Planbegin! Originally, Lynn had planned to hand the Legacies to Saeko and the others to help them level up. But since all the Zodiac Gastrea were Cursed Children and contributed to his skills There was no need for them to be tormented again. Especially considering how much Scorpio had whined when he forcefully stuffed her in. She''d complained for days, nearly making his ears fall off. This time, with Stella helping to mediate, the process should go smoothly. Lynn didn''t hesitate and opened all the Legacy of the Seven Stars at once. In the next moment, the entire world trembled. Eight massive Stage V Gastrea began converging on Tokyo. Fortunately, Lynn had already asked Kisara to notify the rest of the Peerage in advance. Saeko and the others were prepared. Still "It''s quite a spectacle" Saeko said calmly as she observed the scene. Elsewhere. Lynn frowned. "Hm? One is missing?" "Ah" Stella giggled. "Cancer''s a little special." Half a day later. Lynn finally came face-to-face with the Zodiac Gastrea after their mutual convergence. He stood in the center of their gathering without the slightest trace of tension, casually observing their appearances. That was the kind of confidence his power allowed. Even if all of them attacked at once, only the Zodiac Gastrea would die. The Gastrea, on the other hand, didn''t dare act rashly upon seeing him. A heavy silence filled the air. To be honest, even the Zodiac Gastrea had never gathered like this before. None of them knew how to proceed. Besides This "human" in front of them, was he even human? Just as both sides stood silently, Stella''s phantom waved at them. "Hello, everyone!" At the sight of Stella, the Zodiac Gastrea grew restless. "Yaaaaaa" It was Stella! Clearly, they knew her. With Stella''s explanation, the Zodiac Gastrea finally understood the situation. Their gazes toward Lynn shifted, burning with excitement. They were all eager to try. To discard their monstrous forms and return to something resembling humanity. Even if not quite human, it was still infinitely better. And Human civilization in this world was already doomed. Their need for revenge was gone. With nothing left to lose, the idea of starting over was more than tempting. "I see" Suddenly, a cool voice rang out. Stella turned her head, unsurprised. "You came, Luna." Lynn also looked over. A small figure, no taller than Stella, stepped out of the shadows. She had light-blue jellyfish-like hair that faded to pearl white at the tips, a glowing moon-shaped hairpin, and wore a fluffy, lacy dress with a crab embroidered on it. A shell-shaped backpack rested on her shoulder. This was Cancer. Lynn had sensed someone hidden beneath the cover of the other Gastrea earlier. But he hadn''t exposed her. Now, taking a closer look, he understood why Stella had said she was "special." She was completely in human form. Reverting from Gastrea back to a human-like body? This Cancer might''ve been the strongest among the Zodiac Gastrea. More than that. She may have been hiding among humans all this time. "How about it, Luna? Want to join us?" Stella offered warmly. Luna was quiet for a moment. Now that she understood everything, she also knew Lynn had been the one to destroy humanity. And honestly. That was amazing! He not only completed their revenge, but even Resurrected Taurus and Virgo She felt an unexpected warmth in her heart. Besides Luna glanced at Stella again. That sweet smile Luna silently made her decision. They would never betray someone Stella trusted. As beings who had suffered the same fate, their trust in each other was absolute. So, Luna''s lips curled into a smile. "Why not?" "This big brother who wiped out humanity he''s totally my type~" With Luna''s agreement, the rest of the Zodiac Gastrea responded as well. With Stella''s assistance, their massive bodies dissolved into dust, leaving behind only spiritual remnants. Each one was absorbed into Lynn''s Evil Piece system. "I''m Evelyn. Nice to meet you~" "Tess" One by one, the Zodiac Gastrea announced their names. When Luna of Cancer entered as the last Ten constellations were now stored within the Evil Piece space. Lynn stroked his chin, feeling like the process had gone far too smoothly. They were a little too easy to deceive They trusted him that easily? Still Lynn had no plans to betray that trust. Back at the Peerage''s residence. Lynn returned the Legacy of the Seven Stars to each of them. The moment he did, cheers erupted throughout the Evil Piece space. Seeing their joy, Lynn couldn''t help but smile as well. Then, he tossed the Legacies of Taurus and Virgo into the starry sky. The two missing Zodiac were restored to their places. Inside the Evil Piece space, the Zodiac Gastrea now floated in their respective positions, arranged neatly like stars. However Lynn frowned slightly. "Taurus and Virgo are a bit dim." "There''s nothing that can be done." Stella''s voice was tinged with sadness. Lynn gently patted her head in comfort. Then he looked at the panel. Apoptosis Genome The skill was finally complete. (To be continued.) Chapter 113: Meddling Haruno [Apoptosis Genome] Factor Collection (Acquired: Mole Factor, Hedgehog Factor) Factor Fusion (Dual Factor Integration) Factor Assimilation (Can parasitize other lifeforms and implant the Apoptosis strain, turning them into puppets controlled by the host) Zodiac Pilgrimage (Scorpio, Cancer Taurus missing, Virgo missing) Lynn focused on the final ability listed under [Apoptosis Genome]. "Zodiac Pilgrimage" Looking at the effect, Lynn felt this ability could easily stand alone as its own skill. Having it buried within [Apoptosis Genome] almost seemed like a waste. This ability was divided into four stages: Spring Pilgrimage, Summer Pilgrimage, Autumn Pilgrimage, and Winter Pilgrimage. Currently, with his level of power, Lynn could only access the first stageSpring Pilgrimage. The Spring Pilgrimage came with three abilities: [Aries Crown] Summons Aries starlight to wrap the body, granting explosive speed and flame-based attacks. [Taurus Giant Gate] Summons a massive gate engraved with the Taurus totem, capable of enduring physical attacks and reflecting part of the damage as shockwaves. [Gemini Mirror Image] Summons a phantom clone that mirrors the user''s movements and shares sensory input, though it has no offensive capabilities. If destroyed or dispelled, the user can teleport to the clone''s location for a surprise strike. Seeing the effects of the Spring Pilgrimage, Lynn clicked his tongue in appreciation. He found an open space to begin testing his new abilities. "First Aries Crown!" Lynn activated the abilityand with a whoosh! Flames imbued with starlight instantly wrapped around his body. "Huff" Lynn exhaled lightly, examining the starlight coating his form. No burning sensation. Good. That meant it wouldn''t damage him. He rubbed the Aries starlight between his fingers, like stardust slipping through his hands. There was an undeniable beauty to it. Even just looking at it radiated a sense of mystery and power. Now, time to test its speed enhancement. With a thought. Whoosh!! The starlight flared. He stepped forward. Buzz In an instant, like cutting through space, Lynn vanished with a burst of starlight. It was as though a streak of light had flashed across the sky! One second later. Dozens of kilometers from the Familia base, the starlight faded, and Lynn appeared, slightly out of breath. With the Aries Crown, his speed was almost at the speed of light! But With his current strength, it was only approaching that threshold. And he hadn''t gone all out. Also "Maintaining this acceleration state doesn''t last long" Lynn frowned slightly, but relaxed soon after. Even if it couldn''t be sustained for long, it was more than enough. Aries Crown was strong! And it wasn''t just a speed boost. "Starlight is still flame-based, after all." "I''ll need to test its burning effects sometime soon." Deactivating Aries Crown, Lynn moved on to the next test: Taurus Giant Gate. From the description, it was clearly a defensive ability. But A minute later, Lynn stared at the unresponsive Taurus Gate and felt a bit speechless. "Forget it. Next." "Gemini Mirror Image!" Buzz A shimmering mirror appeared in front of him, and an exact duplicate stepped out. Lynn carefully observed the clone. "Looks identical enough." He reached toward it, but his hand passed right through. "As expectedjust a phantom" And it seemed like it required direct consciousness to control. "Compared to Aries Crown, it definitely feels weaker." Lynn had the clone move roughly a kilometer away. Then he canceled the phantom. Buzz Suddenly, a strange feeling surfaced in his mind. A clear spatial link between him and the clone remained, he could teleport there! Without hesitation, Lynn activated it. In a flash, he appeared at the location where the phantom had stood. Rubbing his chin, he commented, "It''s not particularly strong, but it''s still useful." Spring Pilgrimage There were still Summer, Autumn, and Winter Pilgrimages to unlock. Though his current power wasn''t enough, just reading the descriptions was enough to know. Zodiac Pilgrimage was incredibly powerful. And Lynn glanced at the Zodiac Cursed Children playing in the Evil Piece space. Each one had her own palace in the constellationsuniquely designed, with its own traits. Not only that. Just like Lynn had obtained the Zodiac Pilgrimage, the Zodiac girls also had their own special powers. For example, Aries controlled starlight; Scorpio mastered eclipse venom. Even if Lynn couldn''t use the other Pilgrimages yet, just summoning the Zodiac girls to fight was more than enough. Come to think of it Didn''t this setup resemble how vampires summon familiars? ... Main World. The moon hung high overhead. Yukino, having just finished another experience grind session, dragged her tired body back home. She had yet to experience mana replenishment from Lynn. Well That was partly because she hadn''t had the opportunity to be alone with him. But If he really did replenish her mana Just imagining the scene made Yukino unsure of how to feel. Her ears reddened just thinking about it. For her, even mana replenishment was an extremely intimate act. As for other recovery items. Although the Familia had them, after learning what they were made of, Yukino had immediately refused. The thought alone was just too much. She couldn''t accept it. Even the idea of tasting Lynn''s mana was less overwhelming than using those items. So It''s fine to be tired, it''s part of training! But still Life had felt so fulfilling lately. Yukino felt like she had found a new purpose. At the apartment entrance. Yukino spotted a familiar figure and paused. At the same time, Haruno saw her sister. Seeing how exhausted Yukino looked, Haruno frowned instinctively. Coming back this late again? She was already suspicious. After all, where could Yukinowho had no friends and was notoriously aloofbe going so late at night? Even though she eventually came home Her condition. No dirt, no mess on her clothes. But still It was hard not to overthink. Haruno bit her lip and clicked her tongue. "What were you doing coming back this late?" She frowned, irritated, and asked with a hint of scolding in her tone. But Yukino didn''t take the bait. She replied calmly, "It''s none of your business, sister." She pulled out her key and opened the apartment door. Haruno was stunned for a moment before realizing she had overstepped. "Sorry, sorry~ Sister was just worried about you~" She immediately shifted to her usual sweet tone. Yukino sighed. "If you''re not here for anything important, you can leave." "Yukino, you''re so cold. I waited so long for you to come home, and I don''t even get a glass of water" Yukino looked at her sister''s exaggerated expression and rubbed her temple. "Come in, then." Haruno instantly dropped the act and smiled warmly. Living room. Haruno asked, "Yukino, I heard you joined the Supernatural Investigation Club?" That info came from her secret informant: Shizuka Hiratsuka! "Yes." Yukino nodded. "So, is this how you resolved the issue with your body?" "Hmm" Yukino glanced around the roomclean, curse-free. Satisfaction flickered in her eyes. "Then can you tell your dear sister how you solved it?" Haruno was clearly curious. From her perspective, Yukino had clearly recovered. Even if she didn''t know where Yukino had been going late at night Her condition had obviously improved. No more gloom. No more oppressive aura. It was great. So After joining the Supernatural Investigation Club, how had she managed it? Did this Club President Lynn use supernatural powers? Haruno was dying to know. But Yukino went silent. She didn''t know how to explain it. And If she told her sister that she had completely given herself to a man in exchange for supernatural powers it might trigger something bad. Especially with their mother Yukino suddenly felt anxious. So "Sorry. No comment." Haruno: "" She gave Yukino an exasperated glare. Then pouted dramatically. But Yukino didn''t budge. "" "Fine!" Haruno stood up. "Even if you won''t tell me, I have my ways." She left the apartment. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Downstairs, she pulled out her phone and made a call. "Buy me a haunted property. Immediately." "Haunted?" The voice on the other end sounded surprised. "That''s right." "And the more haunted, the better!" Haruno had come up with a plan back in the apartment. The Supernatural Investigation Club took on outside exorcism requests. If Yukino wouldn''t talk She''d force the club to reveal its secrets. "Heh who knows." "Maybe I''ll get to hire Yukino myself tomorrow?" Haruno smiled. Supernatural Investigation Club She, Haruno Yukinoshita. Was going to peel back its mysterious veil! (To be continued.) Chapter 114: Yukino And Miko Tag Team The next day. Afternoon. Supernatural Investigation Club. Yukino heard a knock on the door of the Club. "Sister?" Yukino, who had been making tea for Lynn, looked surprised. Haruno''s face stiffened. She opened the door and saw Yukino making tea for a man like a good wife and mother. The sky was falling! Haruno forced a smile, barely keeping her emotions in check. After all, this wasn''t her territory. She took a deep breath, forcing herself not to look at Yukino, and instead focused her gaze on Lynn. "This is the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club, right?" Haruno didn''t act rashly. This man most likely wielded supernatural powers. And... He actually managed to tame Yukino into this state... So jealous... no, so angry! He actually made her little sister serve him like that! Deep breaths, deep breaths! Yukino was also a bit embarrassed. Being seen like this by her sister "I heard your Supernatural Investigation Club accepts exorcism commissions outside of school, so I came." Haruno got straight to the point. Lynn replied calmly, "Off-campus exorcisms start at five million yen." In truth, the Familia wasn''t short on such small funds. But Lynn wasn''t actively seeking commissions off-campus either. He had to find things for his Peerage members to do. Speaking of which... Saeko was already a High-Class Devil. If he could find a world that wasn''t too difficult next time, he could completely leave the invasion to Saeko and the others. As the master, he should be living the life of a freeloader! "No problem!" Just as Lynn was thinking about his freeloader lifestyle, Haruno agreed without hesitation. It was only five million yen. Lynn replied blandly, "Miko, go take care of it." After a moment''s thought, he added, "Yukino, you go too." Since it involved her sister, it was only fitting to let Yukino handle it. "Yes." Yukino glanced at her sister helplessly. Haruno looked at Yukino, then asked curiously, "Is the president not going?" Lynn looked at her with a faint smile. "You want me to take action?" "I''m afraid you can''t afford that price." Hearing that, Haruno immediately responded proudly, "Don''t worry, there''s nothing the Yukinoshita family can''t afford!" After all, she was the eldest daughter of the Yukinoshita family, one of the leaders of Chiba Prefecture. Could she go bankrupt just to exorcise a spirit? Lynn pondered for a moment, then asked, "Hmm what''s the market value of the Yukinoshita family''s assets?" Haruno looked at him strangely, not sure why he was asking. Still, she answered, "Around five billion yen." "Alright then. That''s the price." Haruno: "?" "Wait!" Haruno''s eyes widened instantly. Was this guy toying with her?! "What, you don''t want me to take action anymore?" Lynn looked at her calmly. Like a thunderclap out of nowhere, Haruno''s breathing stopped for a moment, and her legs tensed unconsciously. So, so terrifying! Just one look! Gulp! Haruno swallowed hard and said with a forced smile, "No, no need to trouble you~." She backed down immediately. Her sharp intuition made her realize how dangerous this man really was. He was insanely dangerous!! Haruno internally let out a marmot-like scream. Yukino... Haruno was starting to worry. ... After leaving Shuchiin Academy. The atmosphere among the three was a bit quiet. "Yukino, are you really okay?" Haruno asked with concern. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Being around that man must be dangerous, right? With just one glance from him, she understood something. Human methods were meaningless against him. He was absolutely capable of flipping the entire board! Haruno was confident in her judgment. Which was why she gave in so quickly. "What?" Yukino frowned, not understanding what her sister meant. What problem? She was overjoyed right now. She could feel herself improving every day. That let Yukino feel the value of her own existence! How could that possibly be wrong?! Haruno opened her mouth, looked over at Miko, and could only sigh. After walking a while, they arrived at an unfinished building. Miko and Yukino circled the area, then came to a conclusion. "There are no cursed spirits." "None?" Haruno was surprised and looked around. Well She couldn''t see anything anyway. Wasn''t this place supposed to be haunted? Haruno inwardly complained but smiled and said, "It''s okay, let''s check the next one." A while later. Abandoned construction site. "Still nothing." Yukino and Miko said at the same time. Haruno''s expression stiffened. "Next!" After checking five different places. The three finally stood before an old apartment building. Miko looked up. A bloated cursed spirit was staring down at them. Yukino said, "Looks like you actually stumbled upon one this time, sister." After checking so many places, she finally understood her sister''s intentions. She hadn''t told her anything yesterday, so today she came to verify things on her own. She probably bought all these properties overnight, right? Back when they were rushing around, her sister clearly wasn''t familiar with the locations. "What do you mean stumbled upon it? I told you it was haunted here!" Haruno didn''t get embarrassed even after being exposed. But she suddenly thought of something, and her face went stiff. "Wait!" Stumbled upon it? What does that mean? Haruno asked in disbelief, "Are you saying there''s actually something here?!" Yukino ignored her sister''s fussing. She looked at Miko. Understanding the signal, Miko said, "It''s just a Grade 2 cursed spirit. Use it to practice. I''ll support you from the side." After speaking, Miko pulled out the Twisted Mirror. It could influence the outcome of reality, perfect for backup. Yukino looked at her gratefully, then took a deep breath and locked eyes with the cursed spirit. This was her first time facing a Grade 2 cursed spirit. "Wait!" Haruno was starting to panic. "You''ve been saying things I don''t understand from the start." "So, what exactly is there?!" Yukino frowned and spoke softly, "Sister, step back." "Uh" Haruno was stunned. This was the first time she''d seen Yukino like this. But after being scolded by her, she finally calmed down. She quietly retreated to a more distant spot. Still Yukino actually dared to yell at her? She was definitely remembering this grudge! As she was muttering to herself, the cursed spirit noticed Yukino and Miko. It grinned and said excitedly, "You can see me! You can see me!!" Whoosh. It leapt down from above, charging at them! Miko raised the Spirit Word Warping Mirror. The cursed spirit, which had been lunging toward them, suddenly twisted midair and slammed into the ground nearby! Bang! A deep thud echoed. The violent impact cracked the cement! Seeing this, Haruno''s eyes widened, her body frozen in place. Even if she couldn''t see it, she could clearly see the ground suddenly split open! "Th-there really was something?" Her voice trembled. Even after everything she''d seen in her life, facing such strange phenomena for the first time was still terrifying. And now Yukino was going to fight something invisible? She looked at her little sister, full of worry. Then, she saw cold air rising from Yukino''s body, snowflakes began falling around her. "Eh?" Haruno was dumbfounded. But Yukino''s actions didn''t stop. She waved her slender hand forward, snow whipped up like a windstorm and flew straight ahead. The cursed spirit tried to dodge, but Miko''s Twisted Mirror froze it in place. Cursed spirit: "" Crack crack As the snow touched its body, it froze it like poison seeping into bone! In an instant, a massive ice sculpture appeared at the base of the old apartment. Haruno stared blankly, feeling like she was dreaming. This was too surreal. Yukino had really become that Yukino?! Moreover She glanced at the ice sculpture. Even though it was deformed, it looked like a monster had been frozen inside. But she still couldn''t see it! Yukino ignored her sister and walked up to the sculpture. She gently touched it with her pale hand. Bang! The entire sculpture turned to powder! Even the cursed spirit inside disappeared with it. Miko looked on with envy. She really wanted such a cool ability After eliminating the cursed spirit, Yukino turned to Haruno and said calmly, "Sister, the commission is complete." "" Seeing her sister frozen in shock, Yukino sighed. She understood the feeling. After all, she had gone through the same thing herself. Her sister would need time to process it. She stepped past Haruno and got ready to continue grinding experience with Miko. Pa! Suddenly, Yukino''s arm was grabbed. She turned around in surprise. Her sister was smiling at her stiffly and said, "Yukino, this time you''ve gotten ahead of me." Yukino pressed her lips together and didn''t reply. Sister You''re the strong one. You accepted reality far faster than I did. "Go on, Yukino. I still have things to do." Yukino gave her a concerned look, then silently walked away. She couldn''t help her sister with anything. It had always been like this since childhood. After Yukino left, Haruno''s expression turned complicated. She glanced back at the old apartment. Then she broke into goosebumps. She shuddered and quickly left the area as well. On the way back, her smile returned. This was an opportunity! (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves Chapter 115: Daring Haruno On the way back, Haruno sat in the car, deep in thought. Yukino definitely didn''t have that kind of supernatural power before. The turning point had to be when she joined the Supernatural Investigation Club. So... "Gaining poweris that the solution Yukino mentioned" Haruno looked dazed for a moment. "But" "Getting power comes at a price" She recalled Yukino''s submissive behavior back at the Supernatural Investigation Club, like a devoted young wife. Now she understood everything. So she sold herself to the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club. Haruno was still a little upset about it. This was her precious sister, whom she''d raised for over ten years! But now that things had reached this point, Haruno''s mindset changed entirely. Maybe, through Yukino, the Yukinoshita family could rise to an even higher level? She couldn''t help but recall her own humiliating attempts to break into Tokyo''s upper circlesinjured, bleeding, and humiliated. "Heh" Haruno suddenly let out a chuckle. If they wouldn''t let her squeeze in, then she''d take a shortcut and crush them from above! Two days later, on the weekend. Chiba PrefectureYukinoshita Family Residence. After listening to Haruno''s explanation, Yukinoshita Fumino, Haruno and Yukino''s mother, still found it hard to believe. A supernatural event? Her youngest daughter had even awakened supernatural powers? The more she heard, the more surreal it sounded. Haruno wouldn''t lie about something like this. But still... "Are you really being serious?" Even though she trusted Haruno, Fumino couldn''t help but doubt. After all, this kind of thing was hard to believe without seeing it for oneself. Haruno responded helplessly, "You''ll know once Yukino gets here." Luckily, she had called Yukino ahead of time and asked her to return home. Otherwise, explaining it would have been impossible. Before long, Yukino returned to the family home in Chiba Prefecture. When she walked in and saw her sister and mother, she still felt a little nervous. With Haruno''s sharp mind, she must''ve already guessed how Yukino had gained her powers. Would she be scolded? Yukino glanced nervously at her mother''s serious expression and sighed inwardly. But... She didn''t regret it. After sitting down, Haruno got straight to the point. "Yukino, show Mom what you can do." Yukino fell silent. Fumino gave Haruno a look. This girl was getting more and more disrespectful. Neither said a word. They just stared at Yukino. After a while, Yukino couldn''t take it anymore. Sooner or later, this day had to come. She silently exhaled, then raised her hand. A snowflake floated from her palm out of thin air! "Hiss cough cough!!" Fumino inhaled sharply, but the freezing cold in Yukino''s palm made her choke on the breath. Seeing that, Yukino quickly dispelled her ice power. Fumino coughed for a bit, still feeling a chill throughout her body. She couldn''t help but shiver. Then she looked at Yukino in disbelief and exclaimed, "So what Haruno said was true?!" Her daughter had really become someone with supernatural powers?! Yukino remained silent, but her heart felt complicated. This might be the first time she''d seen her mother lose control like that. But What she feared more was being questioned and condemned. She had sold herself to a devil in exchange for power. No mother would easily accept something like that, right? Fumino composed herself after a moment and remembered what Haruno had said earlier. Power came at a price? Then what had Yukino paid? Seeing the nervous expression on her daughter''s face, she had a rough guess. She felt a mix of anger and relief. Yukino actually went that far? Was this still the daughter she knew? As the head of the Yukinoshita household, Fumino quickly composed herself, and her anger faded. At the end of the day, she was only upset that her daughter didn''t discuss this with the family. But, like Haruno, she saw the opportunity. At this point, the Yukinoshita family had to seize the chance through Yukino! Realistically, there was no way forward otherwise. It was better to align with the supernatural and take another path! Maybe one day, the Yukinoshita family could stand atop society. "Yukino, you did well this time." Fumino smiled at Yukino. "?" Yukino was stunned. Wait, what? Mom isn''t mad? Instead she''s supportive? Her face stiffened, and her expression turned a little awkward. Mom do you really not care about her at all? "Yukino, can you explain everything to us in detail?" Fumino noticed Yukino''s expression, but this was a matter of great importance to the Yukinoshita family. She couldn''t concern herself with Yukino''s feelings right now. Yukino stayed quiet for a while, then said, "I need to ask the president first." What could be said and what couldn''t had to be decided by Lynn. This girl really can''t be kept at home anymore. She''s already siding with him? Fumino''s eyes turned complicated. Before long, with Lynn''s approval, Yukino gave a brief explanation about Devils and the Peerage system. Of course, she said nothing about other worlds, the Blessing system, or the special Devils. Even if it was her family, they weren''t part of the Peerage. "I see" Haruno and Fumino both looked surprised. They weren''t angry that Yukino had become part of a Devil''s Peerage. Rather than marrying some poor boy in the future, giving herself to a Devil in exchange for power sounded far more worthwhile. And most importantly Yukino was now a Devil too But Wasn''t Lynn''s Peerage a little too... female-heavy? Fumino frowned, glancing at Yukino. She was indeed cute, but Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That figure was hard to praise How could she compete? Yukino could feel the malice from her mother. She crossed her arms and wore an expressionless look. Seeing that, Fumino withdrew her gaze, thought for a moment, and made a decisive announcement. "Yukino''s existence has made me reevaluate the future of the Yukinoshita family!" Fumino regained her composed demeanor, her face serious as she declared in a deep voice: "Our Yukinoshita family must absolutely must align ourselves with Mr. Lynn!" Haruno was not surprised at all. From the moment she came here, she already knew what choice their mother would make. Yukino remained quiet. But she wasn''t opposed. After becoming a Peerage member, she had personally experienced Lynn''s strength and influence. She was relieved their mother could make such a decision. "But" Fumino hesitated for a moment, then looked at Yukino again before letting out a helpless sigh. "Judging from Yukino''s words alone, our Yukinoshita family may not hold much weight in Mr. Lynn''s eyes." She thought for a moment and said, "Haruno, you should join Mr. Lynn''s Peerage as well." "" "???" Yukino stared in disbelief. Mom what are you saying? So if I''m not enough, my sister can make up for it? Yukino''s eyes showed frustration and defiance. Haruno rubbed her forehead. Yukino was lacking it was true. She looked down at her own curvaceous figure and fell into deep thought. To become part of Lynn''s Peerage She was honestly interested. What would it feel like to wield supernatural power? But Yukino had mentioned that not everyone qualified to join, which made her uneasy and a bit anxious. Whether she was qualified or not was another matter, she definitely wouldn''t accept being inferior to Yukino. "I understand." Haruno agreed without hesitation. Yukino gave her a complicated look. She silently muttered in her heart. That agreement was a little too cheerful "Alright then, Haruno will go to Shuchiin again tomorrow." "Oh, and" Fumino suddenly added, "Make sure to bring the Yukinoshita family''s sincerity." She had made up her mind. To bet everything on this. So, the next day. AfternoonSupernatural Investigation Club. Haruno, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately found Lynn. Lynn sat on a chair, casually looking over the Yukinoshita family''s property transfer agreement on the table and chuckled. "You''re really going all in" Of course, Lynn didn''t care about the Yukinoshita family''s business. But for them, this was a major move. Haruno lowered her head slightly. "Please accept the Yukinoshita family''s offering." She knew this bit of wealth likely meant nothing to a Devil like Lynn. But it was everything the Yukinoshita family had. And Haruno raised her head. "If possible, I''d like to request to join your Peerage, Mr. Lynn." "Oh?" Lynn rested his chin on his hand with interest. "Yukino should''ve told you what becoming one of my Peerage means." "Of course." "It means becoming part of Mr. Lynn''s harem." Haruno nodded without hesitation and smiled. "For me, that''s the best possible outcome." The Yukinoshita family''s development had stagnated. Eventually, for the sake of the family, she would have to face this kind of situation anyway. Rather than associating with sleazy, greedy men. Spending her life with someone like Mr. Lynn was a blessing. Besides. Lynn wasn''t just handsome, he was capable. He could grant her supernatural power, and maybe even help the Yukinoshita family reach new heights! In short, it was an incredible deal! Haruno honestly felt like she owed Lynn something. She had never made such a profitable trade in her life! Haruno''s eyes were burning with determination as she declared, "Mr. Lynn, please, accept me into your harem!" Silence! The Supernatural Investigation Club fell into a strange, heavy silence. Mahiru and the others stared at Haruno, completely stunned. None of them had expected her to say something so... bold. Yukino silently turned her back. She didn''t want to look at her passionate older sister. Lynn was stunned too. This woman really wasn''t ordinary. So daring. But "Then, as you wish." (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 116: Perfect Disguise Lynn had always been welcoming to everyone. Of course. It was selective. If Haruno didn''t meet the qualifications to become a member of the Peerage, Lynn would never accept her. He didn''t even bother being polite when it came to the Yukinoshita family''s assets. They were his Peerage''s resources now anyway. Lynn planned to assign the Yukinoshita family the responsibility of managing the sale of resources from the worlds under his control. The Yukinoshita family also needed to diversify its development. After all, each world''s resources had their own unique traits. A short while later. After wrapping up some miscellaneous matters, Lynn looked at Haruno. "Alright, take it off." Haruno wasn''t surprised. She''d already heard about it from Yukino. She was fully prepared and began undressing without hesitation. Then, turning her back to him, she revealed it. Lynn pressed the condensed Evil Piece onto her back. The cold sensation made Haruno shiver slightly. She was both nervous and expectant. The next moment, the power in her body surged. Her Blessing information appeared on her back. --- [Yukinoshita Haruno] Devil Rank: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Peerage Master: Lynn Valefor Stats Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities [Thousand-Layer Game] When formulating long-term plans or strategic layouts, her thinking speed and logical clarity increase in proportion to the complexity. If the target has psychological vulnerabilities or unresolved internal conflicts, the success rate of verbal manipulation increases significantly, potentially allowing her to subtly influence decisions. This ability is less effective against purely instinct-driven individuals but provides a suppressive effect against high-IQ targets. [Disguise Devil] Perfect Mask C Can alter appearance, voice, and even fragments of memory to create an ultra-realistic illusion. Devil Transformation C Activates a personality-masking mode. --- Another special devil. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn rubbed his chin. Seems like both Yukinoshita sisters are high-quality... But Despite being special devils, Haruno''s abilities weren''t particularly powerful. She wasn''t the combat type. Coincidentally, she was well-suited for handling the family''s finances. After copying her Blessing info, Lynn said, "Alright." Hearing that, Haruno put her clothes back on and received her Blessing information. After Yukino explained the Blessing system to her, Haruno''s eyes sparkled with intrigue. A surprise, huh? And She murmured softly, "Disguise Devil..." Was this ability telling her... that she lives behind a mask? A disguised devil? Yukino perked up her ears. Looks like her sister was also reincarnated as a special devil. But... "Disguise" Yukino thought of her own skill. Looks like deception and disguise-type skills were ineffective on her, right? She felt a little proud, quietly pleased. A small victory. After Haruno adapted to her newfound powers and Blessing, Lynn began discussing her future duties. "Finance?" Haruno was briefly stunned, but then quickly nodded. "Understood!" It wasn''t much different from what she did before, just developing the Peerage''s business. Besides... Her skills weren''t suited for combat anyway. She was slightly envious of Yukino. Thinking of Yukino''s ice-based powers, and then looking at her own [Disguise Devil]... Haruno couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. Still... [Disguise Devil] fit her perfectly. When it came to business development within human society, she''d have far more tools at her disposal. "The Peerage currently controls resources from two worlds. When the time comes, your Yukinoshita company will be handling their distribution." "Perhaps" Lynn rested his chin on his hand, his red eyes watching her. "The Yukinoshita family should consider opening a new department." "Two..." "World resources?" Haruno was dumbfounded. What? Why couldn''t she wrap her head around it? Seeing her confused expression, Lynn briefly explained the situation with the Zombie World and the Black Bullet World. Upon hearing this, Haruno''s eyelids twitched. Was the Peerage she joined just that powerful? Not only did they control two entire worlds, they even wiped out humanity in one of them?! Only now did she grasp the true might of the Devil Peerage. They''d destroy humanity if things didn''t go their way. If that''s not being a devil, then what is? Of course, after understanding the situation, Haruno felt the Peerage was still being too reserved. The humans in the Black Bullet World should''ve been erased down to the soul! After fully comprehending the state of the two worlds, Haruno immediately proposed various strategies and development plans. She didn''t even want to waste the walls in those worlds! A true professional! Listening to her analysis, Lynn nodded. "Alright, I''ll leave the rest to you." Honestly, he didn''t quite get it. He only had a vague grasp of business. More importantly. As the master of the Peerage, all he needed to do was live a leisurely life. "By the way..." Haruno blinked, asking curiously, "Has Yukino already slept with Master Lynn?" While saying that, she even made a gesture with her hands. "S-Sister, sister!!" Yukino couldn''t sit still anymore, bristling like a startled cat! Mahiru and the others pursed their lips. This Yukinoshita sister was way too bold and blunt. "Oh~" Seeing Yukino''s reaction, Haruno suddenly understood, then curled her lips in disdain. So their mom was right not to place any hopes on Yukino. She''d already joined the harem, but she was still waiting for Lynn to take the initiative? She looked around, and her eye twitched. Just the girls in the Supernatural Investigation Club alone couldn''t be scheduled every day. Not to mention the ones gaining experience in other worlds. In matters like this, you had to seize the opportunity yourself! Useless Yukino would never get it. Besides. Even if both were members of the Peerage, the closeness between those who''ve slept with Lynn and those who haven''t was clearly different! Mom really understood Yukino well. If she couldn''t count on her sister, she''d have to step up herself... For the rise of the Yukinoshita family. She''d offer her precious first time! Taking a deep breath, her lovely face suddenly leaned in close to Lynn, voice seductive, "Master Lynn, would you like me to accompany you tonight?" As she said that, her ears burned red. But this was who she was. Some things were better done early. Delay too long, and you get nothing. She was decisive! "S-Sister?" Yukino was completely stunned. She had never seen her sister act so assertively. And. She was even volunteering herself to the master''s bed? Yukino was still too far from understanding the adult world. Of course, it wasn''t just Yukino who was stunned. Miko and Mahiru were equally shocked. This new Peerage member was trying to cut in line as soon as she joined?! The sky is falling!! Lynn was also a little surprised by Haruno''s directness and initiative. But As always, Lynn never turned down anyone who took the first step. As long as they were proactive, Lynn was happy to tell them a goodnight story. "I''m looking forward to tonight." "You won''t be disappointed." Bang! Haruno''s heart skipped a beat. The moment Lynn truly accepted her, she felt a bit light-headed. After all, this was her first time dealing with something like this. But she still managed to stay composed. Though, not everyone could remain calm. He really agreed?? Yukino subconsciously glanced at Miko, her eyes full of doubt. Didn''t they agree to take turns? Miko silently averted her gaze, not daring to meet Yukino''s eyes. Her little trick had been exposed in less than a week! The image of a dignified Peerage senpai was starting to collapse... Competition within the Peerage was truly intense! Seeing Miko like that, Yukino sighed again. She''d been taught a harsh lesson on her first day in the Peerage. Back when Miko was helping her train, she was so gentle... "Yukino, I''ll use your room tonight." "What?!" Yukino, still not over the last blow, was struck again by her sister! H-Her room? Her sister and Lynn, together...?? The image instantly popped into her mind. Her sister and Lynn, completely unclothed, on her bed... Suddenly, Yukino felt her face heating up. Her body trembled slightly. She blurted out without thinking, "W-What about me?" "?" Haruno looked at her strangely. "You''ll sleep in the living room, of course..." "Huh?" Then Haruno''s eyes twitched, and she smiled slyly. "Or..." "Do you want to join us?" T-Join them?!! Yukino''s eyes spun like spirals. --- That night. Yukinoshita Yukino ultimately slept in the living room. As for "joining"... No way! She pulled the quilt over her face. But in her ears, the obscene sounds from upstairs continued. Yukino clutched her legs under the blanket, subconsciously rubbing them together. Her face was so red, it looked like it might bleed. "Sister you''re so loud..." She muttered under her breath. Why "Why did I even come home..." Wouldn''t it have been better to find a hotel? Why torture herself like this? Yukino twisted under the quilt, as if ants were crawling all over her. Itchy... "Master Lynn, how about this position?" Upstairs, Haruno''s sultry voice rang straight into Yukino''s ears. As if she was doing it on purpose, just to let her hear it. Yukino panted, eyelids fluttering, before finally dozing off half-asleep. The next morning. Yukino woke up with dark circles under her eyes, glaring weakly at Haruno. "Why aren''t you wearing anything?!" "What''s the big deal?" Haruno didn''t care, walking over to the fridge and pulling out two bottles of iced cola. She was feeling a little hot and needed to cool down. "Be a good girl~ Go to school now." "Ah~" As if remembering something, Haruno blinked at her. "Don''t forget to ask for leave from Master Lynn~" Saying that, Haruno returned upstairs. Her battle wasn''t over yet. Yukino stood frozen downstairs. (To be continued.) Chapter 117: Broken Ability "So this is what Yukino saw before." Haruno held her weapon as she stared at the grotesque cursed spirit before her. After her night with Lynn, Haruno had been eager to test her own abilities. And She glanced at Lynn beside her, the corners of her lips curling into a smug smile. As expected. After getting into bed with Lynn, their relationship had improved significantly. This really was the fastest way to build intimacy! She knew that not many Peerage members had been personally guided by Master Lynn during their first time. Even Yukino hadn''t received that treatment. Hmph Haruno felt quite proud. As she neared the cursed spirit, a strange voice suddenly echoed in her ear. "Can you see me? Can you see me?" "Huh" Haruno exhaled, trying to calm the tension in her chest. Seeing this, Lynn reassured her, "Don''t worry, this type of cursed spirit is very weak." "Okay!" Haruno nodded and, without hesitation, unleashed her magic at the cursed spirit. Swish. The cursed spirit let out a sharp cry before disappearing in an instant. Haruno blinked in disbelief. "Did I really just do that?" "Without a doubt," Lynn affirmed. Haruno smiled brightly, like a child who had just been praised. After taking down a few more cursed spirits in succession, Lynn said, "Try using your [Disguise Devil] ability." "Huh?" Haruno paused for a moment and said hesitantly, "But [Disguise Devil] doesn''t have much combat capability." "Not necessarily" After their close interaction the night before, Lynn suspected there was more to [Disguise Devil] than what appeared on the surface. "I understand!" Haruno nodded and took a deep breath. "Disguise Devil!" Buzz. Her pupils began to shimmer, and a series of human silhouettes flashed across her vision. As long as she had some knowledge about someone, she could disguise herself as them. The deeper the understanding, the more perfect the disguise. The next moment. A particular figure in her vision stood still. Haruno was caught off guard by what she saw. It was Lynn! Her heart stirred slightly. She and Lynn were already quite close, right? Then let''s try taking on Lynn''s appearance. Haruno focused her thoughts, and her body began to shimmer. But "There''s no change?" Haruno was confused. Could it be that she didn''t understand Lynn well enough? No! She had to deepen their connection again tonight! Since she couldn''t transform into Lynn, Haruno shifted her target naturally. "Alright! Let''s try Yukino!" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Buzz Haruno''s body once again shimmered and distorted. And then. Yukino made a stunning appearance! Haruno leaned forward and gasped. "That looks so real!" Lynn''s mouth twitched slightly, nearly laughing aloud. Is that how you confirm if it''s realistic? Haruno''s transformation became more refined, even her temperament perfectly mimicking Yukino''s. Suddenly, Haruno had a mischievous idea. "Master Lynn, would you like me to stay in this form tonight?" "You really know how to mess with people" Haruno grinned playfully as she calmed herself and carefully focused on the state of her disguise. "Wait!" Her expression shifted. She could feel a hidden force within her body. She raised her hand and focused her will. Fwoosh. The next second, snowflakes began forming in her palm. Haruno was stunned. "Isn''t this... Yukino''s power?" Lynn was a bit surprised as well. So this was... Was this the true nature of [Disguise Devil]? He thought for a moment and said, "Try using it." Following Lynn''s instruction, Haruno nodded and waved her hand forward. Fwoosh. A gust of frost surged forward! But "So weak" Haruno frowned at the snow that barely reached a meter ahead. "Hm" Lynn touched his chin and analyzed, "Maybe your overall strength is still too low, or your understanding of the target isn''t deep enough." "Or" "[Disguise Devil] might only replicate a portion of the original ability." Hearing Lynn''s analysis, Haruno nodded quickly. She was confident in business matters, but Lynn was undoubtedly the expert when it came to power and abilities. It all sounded very plausible. Still "Even if it''s not at the original level, I''m already very satisfied!" Haruno released her [Disguise Devil] form, a bright smile on her face. She had initially thought it was just a simple disguise ability. She never expected it could also mimic abilities. This was already far beyond her expectations! "Good potential," Lynn praised. Perhaps once Haruno''s level increased, the disguises she created would be even more powerful? A special devil, anything was possible! After grinding some more cursed spirits for experience, Lynn brought Haruno to the Zombie World and the Black Bullet World to show her the current situations in detail. That night, they naturally stayed in the other world. Haruno even planned to use [Disguise Devil] to give Lynn a "variety of experiences." Unfortunately, [Disguise Devil] couldn''t handle such intense impact So it ended midway. But this only fueled Haruno''s desire to grow stronger. [Disguise Devil] was such a useful skill, it had to be upgraded! Lynn must have multiple experiences through her alone! Back in the main world. Seeing that her sister and Lynn hadn''t returned, Yukino let out a breath of relief, though her feelings were mixed. Tonight, she could finally return to her own bedroom. But Inside her room, Yukino sniffed the air with a conflicted look and stared at her bed. "Can I even use this bed anymore?" She looked troubled. In the end, blushing, Yukinoshita Yukino still laid down on it. "There''s no spare bedsheet there''s nothing I can do" She muttered softly, unsure who she was trying to explain herself to. Her sister and Lynn''s scent lingered... ... A few days later. After understanding the situation of the Peerage and drafting several business plans, Haruno finally returned to the Yukinoshita household. "How was it?" Fumino asked, her tone impatient. "It was amazing!" Haruno''s cheeks flushed as she hugged herself, eyes dazed. "Master Lynn''s arms were so strong. When he lifted my legs" "Stop!" Fumino immediately interrupted, her expression dark. "I didn''t ask to hear those details!" "Huh?" Haruno blinked, puzzled. "Then what do you want to hear?" "Abilities! The Peerage''s situation!" Haruno smiled slyly and then activated her ability. Her form shimmered. And someone identical to Fumino appeared before her. "?" Fumino froze. "What is this?" "Disguise Devil. My ability." Fumino clicked her tongue. "It''s not just the appearancethe voice and aura are identical" Haruno smiled. "Pretty good, right?" Fumino nodded. "It suits you very well." "I think so too. And" Haruno suddenly turned shy. "Master Lynn likes it, too" "That night, I even used this appearance" The teacup in Fumino''s hand shook violently. "What the hell did you do?!" "PfftHaha!" Haruno laughed and released the disguise. "Relax, relax, I was just joking" Hearing that, Fumino let out a long sigh, still in shock, her heart pounding. "Of course" Haruno suddenly smiled and said, "If Master Lynn really liked it" "I wouldn''t say no." Fumino froze. Haruno leaned closer and whispered, "I hope you can understand me, mother" Fumino''s brow furrowed as she gripped her teacup tightly. But eventually She let out a long sigh and awkwardly changed the subject. "Let''s talk about the Peerage''s situation" Haruno''s eyes glinted with mischief. She felt a bit of revenge satisfaction. Well, it couldn''t be helped. Her mother had been too controlling. As for the Peerage''s situation. Haruno grinned and said, "Sorry, mother. I can''t tell you anything about the Peerage~" Fumino''s eyes widened in surprise. Haruno spoke calmly. "After all, you''re an outsider to the Peerage" "You" Fumino opened her mouth, wanting to say something. She had brought up the idea of Haruno joining the Peerage, yet she was considered an outsider. You''ve completely turned your back on me? Fumino fell silent. Haruno didn''t push any further. She still respected her mother. "Don''t worry, mother. Even though I can''t tell you everything" Haruno stood up. "I will carry the Yukinoshita name to heights you couldn''t even imagine!" With that, she left Chiba Prefecture. After she departed, Fumino remained seated, head lowered in silence. Finally, she let out a long breath and muttered, "Let them do whatever they want" But The Peerage Fumino''s eyes flickered. She recalled what Haruno had said before. Using her image "How could that unfilial daughter say something like that" Her cheeks flushed, and she spat softly. But still. Would Lynn really like someone as old and faded as her? At the same time. Miko, Yukino, and Yui, who were training as usual, suddenly ran into something unexpected. Higurashi Shrine, halfway up the mountain. "Help!!" (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves Chapter 118: Shikon Jewel In the distance. A rumbling sound suddenly erupted from a shrine! "Eh? What was that?!" Yui flinched at the noise and exclaimed. Yukino frowned, hesitating for a moment. "That direction seems to be Higurashi Shrine?" She and Yui had been there before, so the impression was clear. Just as she finished speaking. BOOM!! The rumbling intensified, and the trees on the shrine''s mountainside began collapsing from top to bottom. "It''s coming" Miko''s expression turned serious. Suddenly, a monstrous centipede-like creature leapt out from the mountain! Its body resembled a massive centipede, complete with hundreds of legs and a woman''s face on its head. It looked utterly horrifying! In front of it, a beautiful girl in a Shuchi''in Academy uniform was running for her life, tears streaming down her face. "Help!!" Yukino and Yui were stunned. "That''s Higurashi-san?!" Back when they visited the shrine, it had been Higurashi Kagome who welcomed them. But What the hell was going on now? There was no time to think. Yukino and Yui instinctively rushed toward the scene. Seeing this, Miko didn''t hesitate either. From her perception, the massive centipede didn''t possess significant strength. With the three of them, it would be easy to handle. "Higurashi-san!" Yui shouted, catching Kagome''s attention. When Kagome saw them, she was briefly stunned, then quickly cried out, "Don''t come over! It''s a monster!!" She was kindhearted and didn''t want to drag anyone else into danger. That monster was clearly targeting her! Yui blinked, touched. "Higurashi-san, you''re such a good person!" Giving her a good person card in this situation Kagome silently complained in her heart. Feeling the foul breath approaching from behind, Kagome despaired. Goodbye, mom! Goodbye, cruel world! But She hadn''t even fallen in love yet!! Dying like this was too tragic!! Just then, she suddenly saw Yukino standing in front of her. Kagome panicked. "Don''t!" Before she could finish, she saw pale blue snowflakes forming in Yukino''s palm. Yukino swung her arm sharply. Crackcrack The sound of freezing echoed instantly! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom! The centipede demon crashed to the ground! "Huh?" Kagome''s eyes widened in shock, frozen in place. Yukino frowned. "Let''s get out of here first." "Ah, right!" Kagome''s execution was quick, she immediately moved away from the centipede witch. Yukino fixed her gaze on the still-struggling creature. With her current strength, she couldn''t completely freeze it in one move. But she could stall it with a partial freeze. "Miko!" "On it." "Wait, I''ll buff you first!" Yui activated her [Harmonizer] skill. Miko didn''t hesitate, she released her magic and dealt a finishing blow. As a Mid-Class Devil, this level of cursed spirit was no threat. Soon enough, the centipede witch was completely dead. "Phew" Yui exhaled in relief. Among the three of them, she was the only one without a special ability. But at least she could support her teammates with buffs. Kagome stared blankly at the scene before her, a sense of surrealism overwhelming her. What just happened? A monster suddenly popped out of the well and a trio of superpowered girls saved her? Mom, is this still the world I know? "You all are?" Now that she was safe, Kagome cautiously asked. Yukino glanced at Miko and Yui. Seeing neither intended to explain, she stepped forward. "Shuchiin Academy. Supernatural Investigation Club." "Huh?" Kagome blinked in disbelief! She''d heard of the Supernatural Investigation Club before. After all. It was a club made up of all beautiful girls. And The only male member was the club president! So the Supernatural Investigation Club was quite infamous at Shuchiin. Especially among the boys, overflowing with envy and jealousy. So "The Supernatural Investigation Club really has supernatural powers?" Kagome still couldn''t quite believe it. "Hmm something like that," Yukino replied vaguely. Then she asked, "What exactly happened?" At that, Kagome couldn''t help but complain. "It''s that weird well again!" "It makes strange noises every day. Today it got especially loud, so I opened it and took a look. And then" She paused, her face still full of fear. "You saw it. That monster crawled out of the well" "Um" Kagome hesitated. "Can your Supernatural Investigation Club solve the issue with that well?" "This" Yukino hesitated, then replied, "This is our first encounter, so I''m not sure." Kagome looked a bit disappointed. "But" "Our club president will definitely handle it." Yukino said firmly. "Really?!" Kagome''s eyes lit up, and she quickly grabbed Yukino''s arm. "Please! Please ask your president for help!" Yukino hesitated. "But" "Our president charges a pretty hefty fee." "Expensive?" Kagome froze. Yukino nodded. "Our Supernatural Investigation Club charges for any exorcism outside of school grounds." "By the way, the base rate for any member''s service starts at five million yen." "F-Five million?!" Kagome''s eyes went wide and she collapsed to her knees with a lifeless expression. It''s over. Her last glimmer of hope Destroyed by one wordpoor. Seeing her state, Yukino and the others realized she probably couldn''t afford it. After a moment of thought, Miko stepped forward and handed her a special Devil flyer, modified by Lynn himself. Back when Lynn couldn''t sense a summoning across worlds, he made improvements using [Devil''s Summoning]. Now, even if he was in another world, he could still detect a call for help. "This is?" Kagome accepted the flyer with a puzzled look. "If you''re ever in danger again, just shout: ''Devil-sama, please help me!'' Someone from our Supernatural Investigation Club will appear." "Of course, you might end up paying a different kind of price" Kagome quickly took the Devil flyer, bowing in gratitude. "I got it! Thank you!" Although Why "Devil-sama"? Kagome found it a little odd, but didn''t say anything. She just assumed it was part of the club''s quirky branding. After settling Kagome''s issue, the three girls stared at the massive corpse of the centipede demon, heads aching. "So what do we do with this?" "Leave it here?" "Should we ask the president?" After seeing the message in the group chat, Lynn gave instructions: "Send it to the Black Bullet World. Give it to Muroto Sumire for research." Consider it recycling. Maybe she could figure something out? But "Higurashi Shrine? Higurashi Kagome?" Lynn narrowed his eyes. "I didn''t expect this world to include the Inuyasha universe." The appearance of Higurashi Kagome was indeed unexpected. So "Does the Bone-Eater''s Well that connects through time also exist?" Lynn''s thoughts stirred. If he recalled correctly, the well''s connection was to 500 years in the past, right? And during that period The Underworld should have been in chaos? Curious, Lynn took a step and instantly arrived at Higurashi Shrine. Back mountain, Higurashi Shrine. A dried-up well stood quietly. Lynn walked over and examined it carefully. "There''s definitely a spatial fluctuation" But without a time-space-type ability, Lynn couldn''t confirm if it was truly temporal. After a moment''s thought, he simply jumped in. Thud! Landing at the bottom, Lynn fell silent. He felt nothing, no sensation of traveling through time. So He looked up at the moonlight above. "Looks like I didn''t go back five hundred years" Lynn frowned. Was it not time yet? Or did it require the Shikon Jewel? Or maybe It needed a specific person? Thinking for a bit, Lynn''s figure vanished. The next second. Higurashi Kagome''s bedroom. Lynn appeared without warning. He looked around casually. Hmm A very pink, very girly room. And A beautiful girl in pajamas was sitting on the bed picking at her feet? "No! I was clipping my nails!!" Kagome blushed and shouted in protest. "Wait!" She suddenly froze, then her eyes widened. "How did you get in here?!" Lynn thought for a moment. "I walked in?" Why did that sound like a question?! Kagome silently screamed inside. Also "Who are you?!" Kagome clutched her blanket tightly and scooted back into bed, looking on guard. This man is super dangerous! He just popped out of nowhere, this is definitely not normal! Especially after encountering supernatural stuff todayher instincts were screaming. "I''m the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club." Lynn introduced himself casually. "Eh?" Kagome blinked, then muttered, "But I didn''t summon you?" She glanced over at the Devil flyer on her desk. Right. She hadn''t summoned him. "Then just consider it a self-summoning." Kagome: "?" This is forced service, isn''t it?! Lynn asked, "You want that well problem solved, don''t you?" "Yes!" Kagome nodded without hesitation. "Then that''s that." Lynn nodded, picked her up, and walked toward the dry well. "H-Hey hey hey!" Kagome yelled, flustered. "I haven''t even changed clothes yet!" "Not important." "Ahhh" Midway, Lynn suddenly said, "Don''t forget to pay me." Kagome was dumbfounded. "Why is this happening?!" "Isn''t that well yours?" "Uh" "Aren''t you the one who wants it dealt with?" Kagome: "" She slumped weakly. "But" "You can clearly see how rundown this shrine is" Lynn grinned. "It''s fine. You''ll definitely be able to afford the price I want." Kagome: "?" (To be continued.) Chapter 119: Become a Devil Kagome''s expression was subtle. Something felt off? But Things had already progressed this far. Besides, she was genuinely curious about the secrets hidden within the dry well. Higurashi Shrine, back mountain. In front of the dry well. Lynn said, "Let''s go." "Go?" Kagome looked around in confusion. "Where are we going?" Lynn silently pointed at the dry well. Kagome froze, craning her neck to peer into the darkness below. It looked like a pitch-black cave where she couldn''t even see her own fingers. She shivered instinctively. Especially. "Are we really going down? That monster came out of here!" Kagome shrank back in fear. But Lynn didn''t ask for her opinion. He simply grabbed her waist and jumped down. "Ahhhhhh!" Kagome''s scream echoed inside the hollow well. Lynn remained calm, automatically tuning out her shrill voice as he narrowed his eyes. The scene within the dry well was entirely different from earlier. It was like a tunnel through time and space, filled with flickering images of an ancient past. And The grudges of monsters. Lynn''s face remained composed as he quietly released a wave of magic, crushing the spirits of the monsters who were lunging toward him in resentment. So it really was connected to time and space. Lynn glanced at the terrified Kagome who had shut her eyes tightly. He then closed his own, carefully sensing the spatial fluctuations inside the well. But. "It''s not that simple" Lynn frowned. Capturing the energy of this level of space-time fluctuation wasn''t easy. And. He didn''t have the luxury of staying here for too long. In the blink of an eye. Lynn and Kagome had landed at the bottom of the well. But Kagome''s screams continued without pause. Lynn casually raised his hand and pinched her cheek, cutting her off. "Mm-mm!" Kagome, forcibly silenced, blinked in confusion before realizing they had already reached the bottom. "Huh? Nothing happened?" She patted her lips, visibly relieved. Lynn gave her a sidelong glance. "Keep your eyes closed. That way, even if something happens, you won''t know." "Tch." Kagome forced an awkward smile. Then she looked up toward the opening of the well. It was still dark outside, but She sniffed the air lightly, a look of confusion flashing in her eyes. Why Did it smell like fresh grass? And Why were there strange, distant noises? "Let''s go take a look." Five hundred years ago Lynn was also curious about this era. As he spoke, he grabbed Kagome by the waist again and leapt out of the well. "This is" Kagome looked around, and her eyes widened in shock! "Is this really my home?" It didn''t look anything like the back mountain she remembered. And That massive tree in the distance! It looked exactly like the one at home! "What''s going on?" Kagome''s mind went blank. Lynn had no intention of explaining anything. Instead. He looked eastward. A surge of demonic energy soared into the sky! Lynn frowned slightly. This kind of plot wasn''t in Inuyasha, was it? But Since it was a mashed-up world, anything could happen. Whoosh Suddenly, something huge came crashing down from the sky! Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It looked like a wild boar, with an arrow embedded in its forehead. Lynn could feel a powerful purification force radiating from the arrow. This energy Could it be Kikyo? Lynn was a little surprised. On the other side. Kagome opened her mouth as if to scream in fear upon seeing the beast. But before she could, Lynn raised his hand and silenced her again. With a casual slash, he cut the beast into several chunks, which crashed to the ground with a loud thud. Blood splattered everywhere. Kagome barely held herself back from screaming. "S-So strong!!" The president of the Supernatural Investigation Club was really powerful! A sense of security surged within her. Kagome quietly leaned a little closer to Lynn. Then she once again felt his warm hand gripping the soft flesh at her waist. "Huh?" Before she could process it, Lynn had already stepped forward and rushed toward the east. "Ahhhhhhh!" Kagome was going crazy. Could he stop flying so aggressively? It''d feel much safer! Musashi Province, Kaede Village Countless monsters had surrounded Kaede Village. Blue-skinned demons, red-skinned demons Wolf demons, snake demons All kinds of youkai gathered, launching attacks toward the barrier protecting the village! Bang! Bang! Streams of demonic fire struck the transparent barrier! "Human wench! Hand over the Shikon Jewel already!" A massive purple-black snake demon whipped its tail, repeatedly slamming against the barrier while roaring furiously. The surrounding monsters cackled in agreement at the snake demon''s words. Suddenly. Crack! A sound echoed from the barrier! The monsters froze for a momentthen their eyes turned bloodshot, their breathing grew ragged. "Haha! The barrier''s breaking!!" "The Shikon Jewel is mine!!" "Once the barrier collapses, every demon for themselves!!" With the hope of obtaining the Shikon Jewel right before their eyes, the monsters grew wild with excitement. At the same time, they began eyeing each other with hostility. The allure of the Shikon Jewel was too great. Cooperation had never been on the table. If not for their shared hatred of the priestess, these monsters would''ve never fought side by side. Crackcrack The barrier continued to weaken. Inside the barrier. A beautiful woman in a white shrine maiden''s outfit stood calmly, gazing indifferently at the frenzied demons outside. Her dark eyes were calm and cold, her features refined. Her jet-black hair was tied with a white ribbon, and she carried an old bow and arrows on her back. "Lady Kikyo, I don''t think the barrier can last much longer." A man with a stern face stepped forward, fear evident in his eyes but he didn''t retreat, standing by Kikyo''s side at the edge of the village. And there were more villagers just like him. Kikyo wasn''t fighting alone. Even if they couldn''t contribute much, they wouldn''t allow her to face the threat alone. Kikyo''s gaze swept over the monsters, her expression unchanged but inside, she felt helpless. Ever since taking responsibility for the Shikon Jewel, Kaede Village had suffered continuous attacks. This time was particularly troubling. It was as if the monsters had planned it in advance, rushing toward the village all at once. Though there were no great demons among them, their sheer numbers made up for it. The barrier wouldn''t hold for long. Even if it broke, Kikyo was confident she could fight them off. But She looked at the villagers behind her and gently bit her lip. Kaede Village would still be caught in the crossfire. These people. She couldn''t let that happen. This was her responsibility. Kikyo took a deep breath. Her eyes were firm, tinged with quiet sadness. She pulled an arrow from her quiver with slender fingers. She drew her bow and fired. Zheng. The white-glowing arrow flew forward, wrapped in a whirlwind of spiritual energy. "Demon-Breaking Arrow!" Her soft, cool voice rang out. BOOM! The arrow pierced through the snake demon''s skull. Kikyo''s eyes flashed as she detonated its spiritual power! BOOM!! The powerful explosion instantly cleared a portion of the battlefield. But the monsters only hesitated briefly before quickly filling in the gap. The priestess might be strong. But there were too many of them! If pushed, they''d use combined techniques. And once they did, the Shikon Jewel would be theirs. Not even Abe no Seimei could save them then! "Roar!!" Kikyo''s attack only further fueled their frenzy. More cracks formed in the barrier. Kikyo could only continue launching Demon-Breaking Arrows to relieve the pressure. But It was clear this couldn''t continue forever. Kikyo knew that. And yet A sense of powerlessness engulfed her. Though she was strong, she lacked large-scale offensive abilities. What''s more. She sensed something far more dangerous hidden behind the crowd of monsters. She didn''t believe this group of youkai had acted with such unity on their own. What should she do? For the first time in her life, Kikyo felt truly powerless. Was it arrogant of her to take on the burden of the Shikon Jewel? Maybe she shouldn''t have stayed in Maple Village. Her decision had dragged innocent people into danger. Kikyo lowered her head and whispered, "God" "If you can hear me" "Please answer my prayer" "Please protect Kaede Village" This shrine maiden, always calm and dignified, finally revealed her inner vulnerability. As a miko, her first instinct was to pray. But Would it work? Kikyo felt bitter. She had long grown used to silence. Even though she prayed constantly. She had never once heard a response. Sometimes, she even doubted herself. Was she truly a proper miko? Otherwise Why had the gods never answered her? This time. Would be the same, right? Just as Kikyo was lost in thought. For some unknown reason, the monsters outside suddenly froze. Whoosh. A tiny flame sparked into existence. Like a flickering star. The next second, that spark burst into a roaring blaze! In an instant, the ocean of monsters was swallowed by flames! A searing wind blew! The terrifying fire lit up the night sky like day! Within the barrier, the villagers stared in stunned silence, then a reverent awe washed over them. "I-Is that a god?" Someone murmured. As if sparked by those words. "Yes, it''s a god!!" "A miracle! It''s truly a miracle!!" "The gods are watching over us!!" The villagers of Kaede Village knelt on the ground, bowing toward the flames. Their despair and fear were swept away. The gods had comethey were saved! "God" Kikyo stared blankly at the sea of fire. Could it be real? Just then, a tall figure stepped into view. He walked calmly through the flames. Behind him was a blazing sea of fire, shimmering like starlight. Lynn raised his gaze, locking eyes with Kikyo. Then he grinned. "Your god is long dead." "Priestess" "How about converting to a devil?" (To be continued.) Chapter 120: Walking Disaster Shrine Maiden Did their god really die? Lynn''s words caused a tremendous shock in Kikyo''s heart! A faint crack formed in the faith she had always held. As a shrine maiden, Kikyo had been taught to revere the gods since childhood. She had always believed in their existence. But now Someone had told her that God was already dead? "Hah" Kikyo exhaled slowly, trying to compose herself. Not necessarily Maybe this man was just blasphemous. But Somewhere deep in her heart, she had a feeling that what he said might be true. Her gaze shifted toward Lynn. Devil This word made Kikyo slightly confused. Having lived in Musashi Province all her life, she had never come into contact with any real knowledge about devils. She had only seen similar descriptions in ancient texts. Although the word sounded sinister What exactly was a devil? Was it similar to an evil spirit? With that thought, Kikyo''s expression turned a bit more serious. Her grip on her bow tightened. Even though the man in front of her had helped eliminate the threat to Kaede Village She couldn''t afford to let her guard down. What if he had come for the Shikon Jewel? Lynn seemed oblivious to her caution. He raised his hand and knocked gently on the barrier, producing a dull thunk. Crack In the blink of an eye, countless cracks spread across the barrier. Thenboomit shattered into countless particles of light and dispersed into the air! Lynn smiled at her. "Won''t you invite me in?" Kikyo: "" He''d already let himself in. What could she even say? Kikyo''s heart sank. The same barrier that withstood a coordinated siege of monsters had been shattered by a simple knock But then again, this was the man who incinerated an entire horde of demons in an instant. A high-level youkai? Kikyo guessed silently, but didn''t show it outwardly. "I sincerely thank you for your help." She bowed her head slightly in gratitude, though her tone remained cold and distant. "Then" Kikyo''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Please tell me your purpose for coming here." Even though Lynn had saved Maple Village, her question was blunt. But The presence of the Shikon Jewel meant she couldn''t afford to take chances. Especially not when facing a man who claimed to be a devil. Sorry. Kikyo quietly apologized to Lynn in her heart. Across from her, Lynn stared at her with amusement. So this really was Kikyo Was the Bone-Eater''s Well acting up again? The Kikyo before him wasn''t just alive, she was youthful and in her prime. Well It didn''t matter. In an anime world, anything was possible. Lynn gave her a gentle, polite smile. Then he raised his hand and asked, "Are you worried about this thing?" Kikyo was stunned for a moment. Then she noticed a bead glowing with a purple hue spinning between Lynn''s fingers. The Shikon Jewel. While talking with Kikyo, he had already made a quick trip to the shrine. Across from Lynn. Kikyo''s cold expression cracked. Her eyes trembled as she whispered, "The Shikon Jewel" Her heart clenched violently! Her fingers instinctively gripped her bow tightly. So strong! This man was terrifying! She had clearly placed the Jewel inside the shrine. And now it was in his hand! So fast that she hadn''t even sensed anything! Of course. He could''ve retrieved it earlier with some unknown technique. But That didn''t change the fact that he was overwhelmingly powerful. Being able to take the Jewel right under her nose without being detected. This man, who called himself a devil, was definitely not someone she could afford to offend! Lynn''s smile remained gentle. "So? Can I come in now?" "Hah." Kikyo took a deep breath, turned slightly, and bowed her head. "Please, come in." Seeing this, Lynn smiled and casually put away the Shikon Jewel. Kikyo said nothing, but her lips tightened. The Jewel hadn''t been tainted, right? Just as she was lost in thought, a familiar voice suddenly rang out from behind. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wait!" "Wait for me!!" Kagome ran over, panting heavily. "Who''s this?" Seeing her, Kikyo blinked in confusion. "Uh my apprentice shrine maiden?" Lynn thought for a moment, then casually gave an answer. "Miko." Kikyo lowered her head, murmuring softly. So That line earlier about "converting to the devil" had just been a joke? Kaede Village Inside a humble thatched hut. Kikyo, Lynn, and Kagome sat around a small table on the floor. "Guests, tea." A nervous little girl served them. Kagome took her cup of steaming tea. Hmm Well, it was technically teajust a mix of leaves and petals. Kagome forced a polite smile. Even now, she still didn''t fully understand what was happening. Just what kind of place was this? Had she traveled to the past? Kikyo remained composed. "Apologies. The hospitality is quite simple." Her gaze, however, never left the Jewel in Lynn''s hand. She was tense the entire time. Lynn smiled faintly, casually tossing the Jewel into the air. Kikyo''s breath caught. Her chin lifted slightly, her eyes following the Jewel instinctively. She was terrified it might fall. Seeing her reaction, Lynn chuckled softly. Kikyo snapped out of it, quickly lowering her gaze and returning to her cold demeanor. "Mr. Lynn, the Shikon Jewel is an extremely dangerous artifact." Her expression turned serious as she began to explain the Jewel''s dangers. Kagome straightened her posture as well, nodding earnestly with a serious look on her face. Just then, Lynn interrupted. "What do you think of my previous proposal?" Kikyo was briefly stunned. "Convert to a devil?" Lynn nodded, smiling. "How about it? Would you like to become my shrine maiden?" "Huh? Shrine maiden?!" Kikyo was still processing when Kagome exclaimed in shock. Shrine maidens were supposed to serve gods! Was Lynn implying That Kikyo would serve him? Whatever image flashed through her mind, Kagome''s face turned crimson. Lynn looked at her and said calmly, "You too." "?" Kagome''s neck twisted stiffly. She stared at Lynn in disbelief. "M-Me? A shrine maiden?" Lynn nodded. "Don''t forgetthis is your payment." Kagome''s mouth twitched. "I never agreed that becoming your shrine maiden was part of the reward" "You can also choose not to pay." At that, Kagome''s eyes lit up. But then Lynn added in a darker tone, "Of course, I can''t guarantee what will happen if you choose that~" Kagome stiffened. Then decisively dropped to her knees. "Sorry! I''ll do my best to become a proper shrine maiden!" After witnessing Lynn''s strength firsthand, she knew better than to argue. Besides. If she became Lynn''s shrine maiden, he would probably protect her, right? After seeing those monsters, a lingering fear still haunted her. Becoming Lynn''s shrine maiden Didn''t seem that bad? At the very least His overwhelming power gave her a sense of security. On the other side. Seeing Kagome''s quick compliance, Lynn nodded in satisfaction and turned to Kikyo. Kikyo bit her lip and lowered her head. "I''m sorry." Even though Lynn had saved Kaede Village, it was still difficult for her to agree to become a devil''s shrine maiden. "Kikyo, do you want to see Kaede Village destroyed?" Lynn''s soft voice pierced her ears, making her heart tremble. What did he mean? Kikyo grew uneasy. If this man truly intended to destroy Kaede Village. She wouldn''t be able to stop him. Suddenly. Clack. The crisp sound of the Shikon Jewel hitting the table rang out. Kikyo looked up to see Lynn casually placing the Jewel on the table. Her eyes twitched involuntarily. "The Shikon Jewel, if it''s not dealt with properly" "Kaede Village will eventually be wiped out." Kikyo was both startled and relieved. That''s true. Her expression turned determined. "I''ll leave Kaede Village with the Jewel." "Oh? And then?" "Then?" Kikyo blinked, unsure what he meant. "With the Shikon Jewel in hand, no matter where you go, you''ll draw monsters." Lynn said thoughtfully, "Maybe I should start calling you the Walking Disaster Shrine Maiden?" Walking Disaster Shrine Maiden? Kikyo''s heart clenched. Did that mean Wherever she went, disaster would follow? If she carried the Jewel, that might actually happen "And" Lynn continued in a deeper voice, "Can you keep protecting it forever?" "You''re human. You have limits." "There are things you simply can''t handle." Kikyo fell silent. She thought back to today''s crisis. She could''ve escaped safely with the Jewel. But If Lynn hadn''t intervened, the villagers of Maple Village would''ve Thinking of that. It didn''t seem so strange that they called Lynn a god. Besides When she had prayed The gods never answered. It was the devil who had responded. Maybe Lynn was right. Maybe the gods really were dead If that was true, then God wouldn''t blame her for converting. Besides. Who said devils couldn''t be gods? "If I become your shrine maiden" "Can the problem of the Shikon Jewel be solved?" (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 121: Purification Ceremony? "If I become your miko, can I solve the problem of the Shikon Jewel?" Kikyo, who said this, had already broken her own bottom line. A god who cannot help people is no longer useful. That''s what Kikyo believed. Lynn smiled. The moment she said that, he knew it was settled. Lynn picked up the Shikon Jewel again, drawing Kikyo''s gaze. The uncontaminated Shikon Jewel was also one of the reasons Kikyo was willing to trust Lynn. "Whether it can be solved or not, you''ll see it with your own eyes." Lynn''s words left Kikyo momentarily stunned. Then, she watched as Lynn''s glowing hand reached inside the Shikon Jewel? Thanks to the power of the [Spirit-Seer Devil], Lynn noticed something unusual about the Shikon Jewel the moment he acquired it. Inside were human souls, as well as a large number of vengeful spirits from monsters. For a [Spirit-Seer Devil], it was a perfect match. His glowing hand stirred within the Shikon Jewel, and then he touched something soft. Lynn''s expression shifted slightly. He grabbed the soft mass and pulled it out. Puff A round object emerged from the Shikon Jewel. Kagome froze for a moment, then looked down with a complicated expression. Kikyo also seemed at a loss for words. The thing in Lynn''s hand Why does it look so similar Lynn paused, then exerted more force. "Um" A soft moan came from the Shikon Jewel. With his next movement, a woman in a shrine maiden''s outfit suddenly appeared inside the thatched hut. "Eh?" Having been pulled out of the Shikon Jewel, Tsuiko blinked in confusion. "M-Midoriko-sama?!" Kikyo was visibly shaken. She was actually seeing a living idol?! Kikyo''s voice brought Midoriko back to her senses. She looked around in confusion, then looked down and gave Lynn a gentle smile. "Sir, I truly appreciate you rescuing me from the Shikon Jewel, but" Midoriko looked at the large hand on her chest and awkwardly said, "Could you please let go of my" Lynn shrugged. "Sorry, it was just easier to grab." Midoriko pursed her lips and didn''t speak, then glanced at the Shikon Jewel with a complicated expression. "After I was gone, the Shikon Jewel really did become unstable" The Shikon Jewel began trembling violently, and its malevolent aura started spreading. Seeing this, Midoriko sighed. It seemed like she was fated to continue battling the monsters inside the Shikon Jewel forever Just as she was about to dive back in, Lynn grabbed her arm. "Since I saved you, you''re mine." Midoriko was stunned, then said anxiously, "But" Before she could finish, she saw Lynn reaching into the Shikon Jewel once more. A clump of twisted monster consciousness was slowly being drawn out. "Wait!" Midoriko cried out, stopping him. "If you let them out, the whole world could be in danger!" "The whole world?" Lynn chuckled. "You''re overestimating them. At most, they''ll cause trouble in Japan" Well, just a bit of trouble. "That already sounds really dangerous!" Kagome trembled slightly. Even Kikyo grew nervous. These monsters exuded a powerful aura! Lady Midoriko Has she been fighting this level of monster all this time? If it were her, she probably wouldn''t last a minute "Hahaha!! Midoriko!! Are you trying to run away, Midoriko?!" As soon as the monster consciousness appeared, it screamed at Midoriko. "You''re scared! You''re finally scared!!" "Haha!! Keep fighting!! Keeep fiiiighting!!" Multiple voices rang out at once, making Kagome''s eardrums tremble slightly. Lynn stared at them, eyes gleaming. This Was definitely a supplement! "Spirit Devouring." Buzz The monsters, who had just been shrieking, suddenly twisted in agony. The [Spirit-Seer Devil]''s special effect against spiritual beings made this an easy task. "Wait!" Sensing their impending demise, the monster consciousness cried out, "What are you doing?! What are you going to do to us?!" Lynn ignored their pleas. He just continued to twist and compress. "Spare us, spare us" "W-We can help" The voices grew faint and eventually disappeared. Clack. A purple bead, similar to the Shikon Jewel, fell onto the table. Lynn picked it up, flicked it into the air, and popped it into his mouth. Crunch, crunch. Hmm Chicken flavor. Crunchy! Midoriko was left dumbfounded! There were so many powerful vengeful spirits sealed in the Shikon Jewel! And he just ate them?! Kikyo also stared silently at the now dull and lifeless Shikon Jewel, which had turned into an ordinary bead. Lynn''s method was simple, crude And violent. But. This only proved how unfathomably powerful Lynn was! To her, even her idol, Midoriko, had struggled and barely managed to seal those spirits. But against Lynn? They couldn''t even fight back! Maybe It wasn''t such a bad thing to become the miko of someone like him? Midoriko''s expression kept changing. She knew more than Kikyo did. And she understood that to some beings, even powerful monsters meant nothing. But That was the consciousness of seven or eight great monsters! Some were even from different species! When combined, they far surpassed any individual monster! If not for the unique nature of her soul and spiritual power, sealing them in the Shikon Jewel wouldn''t have been possible at all! Yet in the end Midoriko stared at Lynn with complex emotions. Just who was he? After swallowing the monster consciousness, Lynn''s brow twitched slightly. No wonder the Shikon Jewel was coveted by so many monsters, even great monsters. Even a single monster''s consciousness had pushed his strength at the Satan-Class Devil level up a notch. What an excellent tonic. "Alright, now that that''s done, next" After enjoying the experience boost, Lynn looked at the two shrine maidens and the trainee with a grin. "Let''s talk business." Hearing that, Kikyo didn''t hesitate. She met Lynn''s gaze and said firmly, "I will serve you, Lord Lynn." In her heart, Lynnwho had solved the problem of the Shikon Jewelwas no different from a god. And Kikyo was not someone who went back on her word. Lynn clapped his hands with a grin. "Kikyo, you''re really a woman of your word." Then he turned to Kagome. Kagome hesitantly raised her hand. "M-Me too" Finally, the three of them looked at Midoriko. Midoriko: "" She fidgeted awkwardly. What is going on? "Will you be my miko?" Lynn extended the invitation. "M-Miko?" Midoriko blushed. She obviously understood what Lynn meant. Serve him? But After a moment of thought, Midoriko hesitantly said, "Alright okay" She agreed that easily? Kagome looked at her in surprise. Midoriko had her reasons. First, she was already dead. What remained was just her soul. Second, Lynn had pulled her back from that endless suffering in the Shikon Jewel. She was sincerely grateful to him. And more than that, he had also resolved the Shikon Jewel''s issue. So Offering this "useless" soul to Lynn was the only way she could repay him. Seeing this, Lynn nodded with satisfaction. Three more joined his Peerage. And Their quality was exceptional Besides Kagome, Kikyo and Midoriko were both powerful shrine maidens! Especially Midoriko, she had been able to hold her own against the monster consciousness in the Shikon Jewel using just the power of her soul. Lynn couldn''t wait to draw rewards. "In that case, take off your clothes first." "...?" Kagome was dumbfounded. "Take off our clothes?!" Kikyo also fell silent. Midoriko opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but finally lowered her head with a strange look. "Can a soul even take off clothes?" Just as she was thinking that, the clothes on her body suddenly disappeared, revealing her fair skin. "Ah!" Midoriko hurriedly hugged her body, trying to cover key areas. Her face was burning. Kagome looked at her with a complicated expression. "As expected she''s an adult" Midoriko''s speed at undressing was astonishing. So bold! Even Kikyo looked at her in disbelief. The idol in her heart had completely collapsed! Lady Midoriko So you''re that kind of person? Midoriko panicked, flailed around for a moment, and finally managed to put her clothes back on. Then she stared at the ground, blushing, tapping her toes lightly. But She passed through it without resistance. The simple thatched hut suddenly became silent. Eventually, Kikyo broke the silence. With a look of realization, she nodded. "I understand." "This must be a purification ceremony." Upon hearing that, Kagome also seemed to realize something. There was such a record in the teachings for shrine maidens. Her family ran a shrine, after allshe''d heard about it before. A purification ceremony was a ritual meant to cleanse body and mind in preparation for the arrival of a god! Hmm Lynn''s request actually sounded reasonable Kagome nodded. "Yes! A purification ceremony!" Lynn remained silent. Was that what he meant? With the explanation out in the open, Midoriko, Kikyo, and Kagome all let out sighs of relief. Kikyo spoke up, "There''s a natural hot spring not far from the shrine." "We can perform the purification ceremony there." "Wow!" Kagome''s eyes lit up. "A hot spring!" Midoriko also longed for a hot spring bath, but she wasn''t sure if a soul could feel it? Suddenly, three expectant gazes turned toward Lynn. Lynn nodded. "Then let''s head to the hot spring." As for whether this was really a purification ceremony? Seeing how excited they were, Lynn didn''t spoil the moment. Besides. As their god. It made perfect sense for him to observe the purification ceremony, right? S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He hadn''t had a hot spring bath in a while either. This would be a good chance to relax. (To be continued.) Chapter 122: Lucky Protagonist Template? Shrine, back mountain. Kagome looked around. "Where is it? Where''s the hot spring?" Kikyo smiled slightly and waved her hand. A barrier appeared. Buzz Blue light shimmered faintly. Kikyo stepped forward and, as if passing through a bubble, vanished from sight. Kagome''s eyes widened. "That''s amazing!" Midoriko floated nearby, holding her chin and nodding in admiration. "That''s a clever barrier. I can''t see through it at all~" Hearing that, Kikyo reemerged from the barrier. "Ms. Midoriko, you flatter me." The two immediately launched into a discussion on barrier techniques, while Higurashi Kagome started to feel sleepy just listening. "Alright, you two can keep the discussion going later." Lynn grabbed both Kikyo and Midoriko and pulled them into the barrier. "Eh? Lynn, you''re going in too?" Kagome blushed, feeling a little shy. Lynn replied naturally, "Isn''t the purification ceremony meant to welcome the coming of a god?" "If I don''t go in, what kind of welcome would that be?" "Hm I I guess I can''t argue with that" As they stepped through the barrier, Lynn''s vision brightened. Misty steam floated around a wide hot spring that came into view. "Not bad." Lynn nodded, a bit impressed. Then he waved his hand. "Alright, begin the purification!" A while later Lynn reclined in the hot spring, quietly observing their movements. The threeKikyo, Kagome, and Midorikofroze. "Isn''t serving the gods your duty as shrine maidens?" Kikyo bit her lip, hands trembling slightly as she removed her shrine maiden attire. Her face flushed red instantly. Seeing the younger generation so decisive, Midoriko didn''t want to be outdone. The benefit of a soul body became apparent. With a single thought, her clothes vanished. She hugged herself tightly, then leapt into the hot spring and let out a long sigh. However She looked a bit disappointed. "I don''t feel anything" After all, she was just a soul Lynn thought for a moment and beckoned to her. Seeing this, Midoriko''s face turned crimson, as if it could bleed. She assumed Lynn was about to do something to her. But She took a few deep breaths. The moment she chose to become Lynn''s shrine maiden, she had already prepared herself! This was her way of repaying the favor! Midoriko''s eyes were firm as she flew toward Lynn. But She still couldn''t bring herself to look at him directly Seeing her shy expression, Lynn thought to himself. We should''ve brought Haruno. If she were here, she''d definitely help them unleash their nature. Eventually, Midoriko approached Lynn. She averted her gaze. Lynn patted his thigh. "Turn around." "Huh?" "Your back" Midoriko''s body trembled. She lowered her head and slowly turned around, even standing up slightly to make things easier for him. But then. As the Evil Piece pressed against her back, Midoriko''s eyes widened in surprise. W-What kind of ceremony is this? Before she could react, a strange power surged through her body. "Ah" Midoriko''s eyes went wide. She felt Her soul was gradually becoming tangible. At the same time. The system''s voice echoed in Lynn''s mind. [Ding! You have gained Peerage member: Midoriko!] [Ding! Your Peerage member Midoriko has been reincarnated as a Special-Class Devil] Midoriko Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil Race: Devil Class: Bishop S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic Power: i0 Class Skill: Magic Resistance Inherent Skills: [Soul-Eating War Priestess] C Weapon Refinement (refines soul-based weapons) [Four Souls Devil] C Wild Soul (symbolizes courage, struggle, and strength) C Harmony Soul (symbolizes affinity, harmony, and compassion) C Strange Soul (symbolizes wisdom, rationality, and creativity) C Lucky Soul (symbolizes happiness, love, and vitality) C Greatly boosts all base stats C Devil Transformation (Four Souls Mode) Seeing the Blessing information appear on Midoriko''s back, Lynn froze for a second. Ultimate-Class Devil? Her starting level was that high? But thinking about it, it made sense. She had gone toe-to-toe with the collective monster consciousness sealed inside the Shikon Jewel. Next was the class. This seemed to be a new mechanic with the Evil Pieces. Lynn stroked his chin thoughtfully. Do ultimate-class devils receive a corresponding class designation through Evil Pieces? And there was even a class skill attachedMagic Resistance. It boosted defense against magic attacksnot bad at all. Then there were the skills. [Soul-Eating War Priestess] probably derived from her soul-based nature. Weapon Refinement likely tied to the Shikon Jewel''s origin. As for [Four Souls Devil] When Lynn read the description, his heart skipped a beat. "Four Souls Devil" He murmured. An inexplicable excitement stirred in his chest. The skill''s description was vague and didn''t specify its functions. But That only meant greater hidden potential! Lynn focused and activated the Wild Soul. Boom Power surged through his body in an instant! It felt like something exploded from deep within! The overwhelming strength made him feel like he could destroy an entire continent with ease. "Phew" Lynn exhaled and temporarily deactivated the Wild Soul. Wild Soul increases power But it had to be more than just that The idea of "struggle" and "courage" might also enhance combat instincts. Next, Harmony Soul. Lynn closed his eyes and focused. Affection compassion He didn''t feel anything like that. But Harmony He activated the light and dark attributes of his [Angel Devil] transformation. Om Light and dark slowly fused together. Though the process was sluggish Seeing that, Lynn paused. Harmony Soul could actually harmonize conflicting powers. That would definitely come in handy later. Next, he activated Strange Soul. The moment it was triggered, his mind cleared. Wisdom flowed in! In that instant, he felt like he knew exactly how to synergize otherwise useless skills. After a short moment, Lynn exited the Strange Soul state. The sharpness faded. Lynn went silent for a bit. Coming down from that all-knowing state felt a bit depressing. He felt like he''d suddenly become dumb Shaking his head, Lynn tried the final oneLucky Soul. Hmm Lynn felt something odd. Aside from enhanced vitality, there weren''t any obvious changes. "Ah!" Kagome, who had been hesitating for a while, finally slipped into the water and tried to sneak into the hot spring while Lynn wasn''t paying attention. Unfortunately, she slipped and fell straight into Lynn''s arms. Lynn reflexively caught her. Hmm He was holding happiness in his hands. "H-Hngh" Kagome bit her lip, her body trembling. Her face burned. Lynn glanced at the Lucky Soul''s description again. Lucky Soul C symbolizes happiness, love, and vitality. So Was this happiness? Lynn rubbed Kagome''s soft skin. It must be the "luck" part. After trying out every state of [Four Souls Devil], Lynn copied Midoriko''s Blessing data. Hmm Don''t ask where the paper came from in a hot springit''s magic. He handed the Blessing info to Midoriko, who stared at it, dazed. Lynn gave his usual explanation about the reincarnation ceremony and the Blessing system. "So this is what it means to be summoned" Midoriko muttered as she looked over her Blessing, lost in thought. Lynn left her be and turned to Kagome. "Alright, your turn." "Okay." Kagome responded softly, her face bright red as she turned around. Even through the water''s refraction, her delicate figure was clearly visible. Lynn condensed an Evil Piece and pressed it against her smooth back. "Ah" Kagome gasped, experiencing the same sensation Midoriko had. [Ding! You have gained Peerage member: Higurashi Kagome!] [Ding! Your Peerage member Higurashi Kagome has been reincarnated as a Special-Class Devil] Higurashi Kagome Rank: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic Power: i0 Innate Abilities: [Demon-Breaking Power] C Spiritual energy that deals bonus damage to evil. [Connecting Devil 1.0] C A key that opens a dimensional link (currently linked to 500 years in the past). C Devil Transformation (Connection Gate Mode) She''s a key character! Kagome''s Blessing stats were ordinary. But [Connecting Devil] was very useful. At the very least, future time travel wouldn''t require the Bone-Eater''s Well. And There were many areas in this world unreachable by Teleportation Magic. Hell, for example If Lynn wanted to, he could have Kagome open a gate directly to hell. "Not bad. Very useful." Lynn patted her shoulder in encouragement. Kagome accepted the Blessing sheet in silence, her face still warm. But She really had become a devil She thought it was a joke at first. And Yukino and the others must be the same, right Lynn''s Peerage Now she finally understood why the Supernatural Investigation Club at Shuchiin was entirely female. A full-on harem! Still She''d probably be added to the club roster soon. But Let them say whatever they want. SheHigurashi Kagome. Was from a different world, after all! (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 123: All-knowing Rias Back mountain of the shrine, within the hot spring. It was now Kikyo''s turn for her reincarnation ceremony. Lynn embedded the Evil Piece. Hum A soft glow lit up her smooth back as her Blessing information quietly surfaced. Kikyo Rank: High-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic Power: i0 Inherent Skills: [Demon-Breaking Power] Spiritual power; special attack against evil spirits. [Witch''s Combat Skill] Grants use of witch techniques; rapid growth in agility and magic. [Pure Eradicator of Tragic Souls] Purifies spiritual power; special attack against all evil beings; immune to curse-type negative conditions. [Purifying Devil] The Unsullied; special attack bonus against dark attributes and filth. Devil Transformation (Environmental Unstained Coffin) Lynn: "" Looking at Kikyo''s skill set, Lynn felt a bit conflicted. She was clearly a devil now but she had too many skills hostile to devils. All those special attack traits Lynn copied her Blessing data and handed it to her, falling into thought. He couldn''t shake the feeling One day, would he be expelled from the devil race because of this? Kikyo looked over her Blessing, her expression dazed. This kind of gift really was something only a god could grant. While they were reviewing their Blessings, Lynn also gave a brief overview of the current Peerage situation. He mentioned talents, other worlds, and so on. "Another world?!" Kagome''s eyes were wide with disbelief. She''d already had enough shocks today! First, monsters suddenly appeared. Then she was rescued by members of the Supernatural Investigation Club. After that, she traveled through time and space with Lynn, only to be dragged into his harem and turned into a devil The sheer amount of events left her mind spinning, it felt like her brain was full to bursting. And now, she was being told the Peerage had access to other worlds for leveling up? Too much! "You can really adventure in another world?" "Of course," Lynn nodded. The Peerage''s primary purpose was to grow stronger and return that strength to him. However Lynn glanced at Kikyo and Midoriko. The worlds currently under his control didn''t offer much challenge to High-Class or higher devils anymore. That was starting to be a headache. Still What''s done is done. "Kagome, are you ready for the arrival of the gods?" "Eh" Kagome blinked in confusion. "Wasn''t this just a purification ceremony?" "The arrival of the gods is part of the purification ritual." "U-Umm" Kikyo and Midoriko both froze, clearly unsure what to do. Seeing this, Lynn spoke calmly, "Kagome isn''t experienced as a shrine maiden yet. You two should help guide her." Kikyo bit her lip, her voice barely audible. "Understood." Warring States shrine maidens were strong! The next day. The hot spring had to be slightly expanded due to last night''s "ritual." Kikyo and the others floated in the water, eyes blank, their beautiful bodies coated in sticky fluid. Lynn exhaled in satisfaction. After the shrine maidens'' night-long service, he felt completely refreshed, mind and body. Midoriko subconsciously stuck out her pink tongue and licked the sticky fluid from her lips. In the next second, her previously drained body regained vitality. The miraculous effect made her mutter, "Truly divine" Splash. Lynn rose from the hot spring. Kikyo and Midoriko immediately came to their senses and hurried over. "Lord Lynn, allow us to dress you." Only Kagome was still asleep, drooling. Lynn finished dressing, then patted Kikyo''s shoulder. "Show me around Kaede Village." Kikyo''s face turned red. "Yes." Kaede Village. The sun shone brightly. Villagers worked in the rice fields. It seemed that yesterday''s monster attack hadn''t affected daily life. "Everyone''s already used to this kind of thing," Kikyo said with a tinge of melancholy. Since inheriting the Shikon Jewel, Kaede Village had long lost its peace. However She glanced at Lynn, a rare tenderness flickering in her usually cold eyes. Her god had answered her prayers. "Lady Kikyo" Along the way, villagers warmly and respectfully greeted her. Kikyo nodded indifferently, always keeping a respectful position beside Lynn to signify his noble status. Noticing this, the villagers glanced at Lynn with a mix of curiosity and fear, then quickly looked away. If even Lady Kikyo acted this respectfully, this man had to be someone of great power. Not to mention. The miracle he performed yesterday still echoed in their minds. He had to be a god. Yes Lady Kikyo''s god! Along the way, Lynn listened as Kikyo explained the local situation. Buzz Suddenly, a shrill sound rang out. Lynn and Kikyo turned their heads and saw it, an insect resembling a wasp, with blood-red compound eyes and large pincer-like mandibles, was watching them from the shadows of the leaves. When it realized it had been spotted, it tried to fly awayonly to be shot down by Kikyo''s arrow. Lynn observed the insect carefully. "Kikyo." "Yes?" Kikyo lowered her head slightly. "Do you know of someone called Naraku?" "Or maybe a demon called Onigumo?" Upon hearing that, Kikyo frowned. After thinking for a moment, she shook her head. "I''m sorry, Lord Lynn. I''ve never heard of them." "I see" Lynn paused. It seemed that, although this world had changed, even with Kikyo not saving Onigumo Naraku still appeared. So The mastermind behind yesterday''s attack on Kaede Village must have been that little pest. He was probably after the Shikon Jewel. Lynn guessed as much but didn''t care. At best, Naraku was just a bug. No different than the insect Kikyo had just shot down. Still Lynn rubbed his chin. Kagura and Kanna might be worthwhile talents to recruit into the Peerage. It''d be troublesome to locate Naraku, though. After Lynn explained Naraku''s existence. Kikyo murmured, "So that''s how it is" "No wonder the monsters seemed oddly coordinated yesterday. Someone was manipulating them." A cold glint flashed in her eyes. "Only dares to hide in the shadows" They chatted for a while longer. Lynn began thinking about how to make the most of this era. Since he was in the past, he couldn''t waste the opportunity But first. He needed to check in with Saeko and the others. This era of Japan had rich resources and monsters. Even some high-grade and Great Youkai. It would be perfect for Saeko, who had hit a growth bottleneck! Elsewhere. In a damp, dark cave, Naraku sat in the shadows, his expression grim. "The Kaede Village spy was eliminated" That human shrine maiden and that man. Remembering yesterday, Naraku''s body trembled slightly. The man''s power had burned everything in an instant. For the first time since his creation, Naraku had felt real fear. Absolutely. He could not afford to provoke that one. "Remain hidden for now." Wait until that man leaves Not far away, Kagura stared at Naraku in stunned silence. He''s trembling? It was the first time she had seen Naraku like this. Was it because of that man? Her thoughts stirred. She recalled the man who radiated divine power. Yeah So even Naraku has someone he''s afraid of Exhale Kagura let out a quiet breath, her ruby eyes gleaming with something unreadable. Kanna silently watched her sister. Kagura do you want freedom? A few days later. Using Kagome as the link, Lynn''s Peerage opened a time-space portal and arrived 500 years in the past for training. "So this is what the world looked like 500 years ago?" When Utaha received the news, she arrived immediately. Maintaining her Blessing growth had been mentally exhausting. She heard there was a nice hot spring here? Maybe she could finally unwind. If only I could be with Lynn Utaha breathed a little heavier, clearly imagining something suggestive. Saeko looked around and frowned slightly when she didn''t see any monsters. "I wanted to cut some down" Utaha: "" This woman''s getting more and more twisted. "Don''t worry, you''ll get your chance." Lynn''s voice immediately brought calm to Saeko. "Master~" "Midoriko, Kikyotake the Peerage and explore the area. Find a few Great Youkai to help Saeko sharpen her skills." Lynn gave the order. The Gastrea in the Zombie World could no longer help Saeko level up as a High-Class Devil. This chaotic era was just right for her. Even if she had trouble dealing with Great Youkai, she had Midoriko and Kikyo, both natural enemies of demons. Lynn wasn''t worried. Utaha eyed the three shrine maidens thoughtfully. Their miko outfits were unexpectedly alluring She suddenly felt the urge to buy a few sets of "interesting" costumes herself. Yukino glanced at Kagome, her expression complicated. "Kagome you really became part of the Master''s Peerage" "Ahaha" Kagome rubbed the back of her head awkwardly. Not only was she in the Peerage, she had also been "taken" on the very first day. But There was no helping it Serving a god was a miko''s duty She quietly tried to convince herself. After wrapping things up, Lynn stroked his chin, preparing to visit the Underworld of this era. But "How do I get there?" Lynn paused. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At present, the Underworld was in chaos and most routes were blocked. Traveling directly wasn''t easy. He''d have to consult the all-knowing Miss Rias. --- Rias: "You want to go to the Underworld?" Private Kuoh Academy, Occult Research Club. "Lynn why do you want to go to the Underworld?" She sounded curious. Still Rias: "Sending you the coordinates." Lynn: "Thanks! I won''t forget your kindness. Rias pouted. This guy only good at talking. She had been looking forward to the date he promised. But. Nothing came of it. So Was it just empty words? Rias felt a little disappointed. --- Warring States Period. Lynn received the coordinates from Rias. He hesitated. "Can coordinates from 500 years in the future be used here?" He gave it a try. And then. "Nope. Doesn''t work." Lynn: "Any other methods?" Rias: "?" (To be continued.) Chapter 124: Inukimi Rias: If you can find the legendary Meid Stone, you''ll be able to open a passage directly to it. Rias: But Rias: It hasn''t been seen in a long time. "Meid Stone huh?" Lynn looked at Rias'' message on his phone and narrowed his eyes in thought. There may not be one in the modern era, but in ancient times He happened to know a place. The Dog Demon Clan in the Western Lands. Lady Sesshmaru''s motherInukimi. "It looks like a visit there is necessary." Western Lands. The battlefield between the Dog Demon Clan and the Panther Tribe was soaked in blood. "Kill!!" "Stupid mutts of the Dog Clan! Let us show you the might of the Panthers today!" Boom!! Flesh and blood were torn apart amidst the cries of slaughter. The sounds of carnage echoed endlessly. The warriors of the Panther Tribe, bloodlust in their eyes, tore into the Dog Clan with fangs and claws, their massive forms charging across the yellow sands. But the Dog Demons were not to be outdone, revealing their true monstrous forms one after another. Agony, screams, and feverish cries of excitement filled the air. And behind the Dog Demon forces. A slender figure stood among the towering monsters. Long silver hair flowed behind him, ice-cold golden eyes focused forward. Two crimson stripes flared on his cheeks like searing karma flames. A crescent moon of icy blue shimmered on his forehead. "Lord Sesshmaru, the Panther Tribe is on its last legs!" "Under your leadership, the Western Lands will soon know only one ruler!" Flattering voices rang in his ears, but Sesshmaru didn''t react. His golden gaze swept over the battlefielddisinterest flashing in his eyes. The Panther Tribe was barely worth his time. He stood still, observing quietly. Until. "The chieftain''s here!" "Our leader has entered the battle!!" "Hahaha, time for the Dog Clan to die! You''re finished now!" "With our chief in play, victory is ours!" A sudden shift shook the battlefield. A massive shadow descendedan enormous panther demon, over dozens of meters tall, crashed into the fight. Boom!! Waves of sand surged into the sky! Roar!! The panther''s eyes glowed crimson. With a swipe of his claw, dozens of Dog Demons were shredded into pieces! "Hoh?" Sesshmaru''s eyes lit up. "At last a worthy opponent." In a flash, his figure disappeared. He reappeared midair, directly above the Panther Chieftain. With a burst of overwhelming demonic energy, Sesshmaru brought his fist down on the panther''s skull. Bang!! A dull explosion rang out. The panther''s head caved in, his eyes bulging outward. "It''s Sesshmaru!" "Lord Sesshmaru has entered the battle!!" The Dog Demons roared with excitement. "It''s the terrifying noble heir!" The Panthers'' voices trembled with fear. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They had good reasonthis guy was a killing machine! "You little brat" The Panther Chieftain snarled, feeling humiliated at being struck like that. "When I killed your father, you weren''t even born yet!" Buzz. The moment he spoke, his body erupted into azure flames. Sesshmaru narrowed his eyes and backed off, flying into the air with demonic power. The Panther Chieftain chased after him, riding demon fire into the sky! Seeing this, Sesshmaru revealed his true form. Boom!! The two enormous monsters clashed, unleashing shockwaves that scattered the surrounding beasts! For a moment, neither could gain the upper hand. Suddenly. A loud explosion rocked the battlefield. A figure, trailing a blazing tail, crashed into the center like a meteor! The impact tore a massive crater into the sand, crushing dozens of monsters instantly! Blood soaked the ground. Sesshmaru''s pupils contracted. In his true form, he was blown backward from the shockwave. The Panther Chieftain also fell, dazed from the blast. Pfft! Coughing up yellow sand, he glared toward the crater''s center. Sesshmaru returned to his human form, golden eyes narrowing with icy focus. As the dust cleared. A figure with black hair and crimson eyes emerged. Lynn smiled politely. "Can someone tell me where I can find Lady Inukimi?" Having sensed the Dog Demons'' presence, Lynn dropped in directly. Looking for my mother? Sesshmaru''s brow twitched subtly. "Ha? Are you that woman''s new lover?!" The Panther Chieftain sneered, baring his fangs. "You dare interrupt my battle?!" In a flash, he blurred toward Lynn, giant claws swiping viciously! Lynn glanced up and shook his head. "The locals are so rude." Then. Boom!! The Panther Chieftain''s enormous body twisted, contorted, and exploded! Scarlet blood sprayed across the sky! Sesshmaru''s eyes narrowed sharply. I didn''t see it. What just happened? "T-The Chieftain??" The Panthers stared in shock. In the blink of an eye Their mighty leader was turned into meat?! "Now thencan someone tell me where Inukimi is?" Lynn wore a casual smile. But to the Dog Demons and Panthers, it was like death itself was smiling at them. Silence fell. Lynn sighed, a little bored. Then his crimson gaze landed on Sesshmaru. Sesshmaru flinched instinctively. His body reacted with fear, on its own. A first. His hand tightened subconsciously around his sword. But. Huh? Surprise flickered in his eyes. My sword? Lynn was twirling it casually. Tenseiga?! Sesshmaru: "" "Is this Tenseiga?" With a wave, Lynn casually dispatched several spirit messengers who had come to collect souls from the battlefield. And then. The monsters that had already died blinked in confusion and rose from the ground. Only those with intact corpses stood again. "Interesting" Lynn smiled. But What happens when a world has no defined Underworld? This would throw the system into imbalance, wouldn''t it? Then again The Underworld was in civil unrest. No one was enforcing order. So loopholes could be exploited. Still, once you''ve taken something, there''s no need to return it. He''d just bring these things back for his Peerage to study. Maybe they''d discover something new. As for Inukimi. Lynn looked up and smiled faintly. "There you are." A streak of moonlight descended from the skies. Silver hair flowed like starlight, reaching her ankles. A deep violet crescent moon shone coldly on her forehead, and two vermilion demon marks adorned her cheeks. Inukimi''s expression was calm and regal. The moment she sensed the battle''s shift, she rushed over. Her cherry lips parted. Her voice was elegant and cold. "May I ask what business you have with me?" "I''m here to borrow the Meid Stone to the Underworld." Lynn got straight to the point. "The Meid Stone." Inukimi studied Lynn, then calmly removed the blue crystal from around her neck. Without hesitation, she tossed it to him. Sesshmaru opened his mouth to speak, but her sharp gaze silenced him. This man was not someone their clan could afford to offend. Better to stay quiet. Besides Inukimi had her own questions for Lynn. The violet crescent on her forehead pulsed faintly. Her cold voice rang out once more. "You''re not from this era are you?" "Oh?" Lynn, surprised, looked at the mark on her forehead. Was it because of that? "You''re right." He saw no need to lie. As expected. Her eyes glimmered. "Since I gave you the Meid Stone may I ask something?" "Sure," Lynn replied casually. "Does the Western Dog Demon Clan still exist in your time?" Lynn smiled. "I''ve never heard of it." Inukimi stiffened and fell into silence. So the Western Dog Demon Clan Was already gone? She touched her temple, the sorrow briefly surfacing on her otherwise cold face. She still cared about the fate of her clan''s bloodline. As their princess, that was her duty. Lynn studied her with interest. The [Evil Piece] skill glowed on his panel. This woman was also a valuable talent for his Peerage. And. If a Great Youkai like her was reincarnated as a devil She''d surely become a Ultimate-Class Devil. He had to find a way to recruit her. Inukimi was quiet for a moment, then spoke. "Your Excellency do you have a way to bring others through time?" Lynn''s eyes gleamed. "Oh? You want me to take the Dog Demon Clan into the future?" That''s right. After learning her clan would be lost in history, Inukimi came up with this solution. If the Dog Demons could spread across different timelines They would never go extinct. But that would depend on the man before her. Inukimi''s golden eyes stared at Lynn nervously. He touched his chin and suddenly smiled. "I could but" "A mere Meid Stone doesn''t cover the price." Inukimi: "" She took a deep breath. "What do you want? Whatever the Dog Demon Clan has, I will offer." They were rich, after all. Lynn paused for a moment, then smiled slyly. "Are you sure?" Inukimi suddenly felt uneasy. Why Did something feel off? Still For the sake of her clan''s survival. Her gaze turned resolute. "I''m sure." (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 125: Unexpected Encounter "I''m sure!" Inukimi''s voice was cold and resolute. This was her responsibility as royalty of the Dog Demon Clan. No matter the cost. She was prepared to give everything. Seeing her so determined, Lynn couldn''t bring himself to reject her offer. He nodded. "Then it''s settled." "...?" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inukimi blinked, unsure if she had misheard. "What did you just say?" She stared at him, a bit uncertain. "You heard me right. I''m talking about you," Lynn replied calmly. "..." Whatwhat did he mean? Was the cost herself? Inukimi''s mind reeled, trying to process it. Seeing her confusion, Lynn smiled. "Would you like to become my Peerage member?" "Peerage?" Inukimi quietly mouthed the word. "Is it something like the bond between a god and a shrine maiden?" She was well-read and quickly caught on. So he was asking her to serve him? Her eyelids twitched, her expression turning cold. She, a highborn princess, was being asked to submit in such a vulgar and humiliating way? Even if it was for the sake of her clan. "Sir, we of the Dog Demon Clan don''t need your pity!" Seeing that Inukimi hadn''t responded, the dog demons behind her grew restless. For the sake of their survival, they wouldn''t let their princess sacrifice herself! They glared at Lynn in fury. Even Sesshomaru''s expression turned cold as he took a step forward. No matter how powerful this man was. The pride of the Dog Demon Clan could not be trampled. Even in death, they would never bow! Besides. Facing overwhelming power only made their blood boil more. But Lynn simply smiled, and an overwhelming aura burst from his body! "Urgh!" The dog demons'' eyes bulged, and with several thuds, they collapsed to the ground, unable to move. Under the pressure, even Sesshomaru''s expression began to crack. He clenched his teeth, his body trembling and thenbam! Just like an ordinary soldier, he collapsed face-first into the sand. Sesshomaru: "!" Shame surged in his chest as his eyes reddened. Damn it! Faced with such power, they were no more than ants! The noble son of the Dog Demon Clan, forced to bow! Even the Panther Tribe, still grieving the death of their chieftain, weren''t spared. They, too, collapsed into the sand with confused expressions. Panther Tribe: "" And thus. Only two figures remained standing on the battlefield. Inukimi''s expression was blank, but her heart tightened. Fortunately, her clan wasn''t truly harmed. That realization brought her a moment of relief. But This man was terrifying. He was like something straight out of the Underworld. She didn''t know why, but Inukimi suddenly found herself dazed. StillLynn wasn''t unreasonable. He had borrowed the Meid Stone. It would be absurd to turn around and kill them. But A little pressure was necessary. Lynn smiled as he looked at her. "Was that your idea of a suitable offering?" "...Is this your enlightenment?" Inukimi snapped back to her senses. Her fingers fidgeted as she awkwardly pressed them together. She had meant to offer much. But not herself! There were countless treasures within the Dog Demon Clan, including rare ores and the bones of ancient beasts. Yet he only wanted her? "Phew" Inukimi sighed and forced a smile. "Our clan has many treasures. Are you sure you don''t want any of them?" "I could" Lynn grinned. "But if you belong to me, then doesn''t everything in the Dog Demon Clan already belong to me too?" Hearing those shameless words, Inukimi''s eyes widened. Her cold demeanor faltered. So that''s what he was really after?! She opened her mouth slightly, completely at a loss. Was this man even capable of shame? "If you don''t decide quickly, I''m leaving~" Lynn''s voice teased her like a devil''s whisper. Was she really going to entrust herself to this man she had only just met? Inukimi hesitated. This was about her peopleand her future. She had to be careful. But Lynn wasn''t interested in waiting forever. Sure, Inukimi was a rare talent but she wasn''t irreplaceable. Hadn''t he left Natsuki Minamiya alone too? Besides. Inukimi needed him more than he needed her. Lynn didn''t hesitate. He began pouring magic into the Meid Stone and a deep blue glow burst into the air. Buzz A spatial rift to the Underworld opened above. As Lynn poured in more magic, the rift grew until it could fit a single person. He gave her a wave and stepped in. "Bye~" Inukimi, still frozen in hesitation, widened her eyes. "Wait!" As Lynn''s figure faded into the portal, Inukimi panicked, shifted into her smaller form, and leapt in after him at full speed. In the next second. The portal closed. The oppressive pressure vanished, and the dog demons and panthers let out sighs of relief as they slowly stood. "Uhh" "Where''s the princess?" They looked at each other, having had their faces buried in sand the whole time. "D-Don''t tell me" "She really ran off with that guy?" Dog Demons: "" The mood turned strange. "Haha! Your princess just got stolen right in front of you!!" The panthers burst into laughter. Their grief evaporated. So what if they''d lost their chieftain? If the Dog Demon Clan was humiliated, that was a win! Sesshomaru narrowed his eyes at them coldly. The man was gone But you lot? You''re fair game. His hand went to his waistthen froze. Right Tenseiga had been taken away. "Haa." Now he was even angrier. "Die!" Sesshomaru could no longer hold back and charged toward the panthers. Underworld. Lynn looked blankly at the little white dog clinging to his shoulder. Inukimi awkwardly dug her claws in. She had jumped in on impulse Now what? If she remembered correctly, the Underworld was in chaos right now. She often used the Meid Stone to spy on it, so she was familiar with the situation. And right now. The Underworld was in absolute turmoil! Inukimi trembled slightly, but forced herself to act composed. "I know the terrain here. I was afraid you''d get lost so I followed you." "So thoughtful?" Lynn gave her a smile. "I thought you were just eager to become part of my Peerage?" Inukimi bit her lip, turned her head, and refused to look at him. But her little paws clung tightly to his shoulder. In the Underworld, Lynn was the only thing giving her a sense of safety. Seeing such a human-like reaction on a little dog was amusing. Honestly She was kind of cute. Her white fur, the violet crescent moon on her forehead there was an unspoken elegance to her. She poked his shoulder. "There''s really nothing good here" "Why don''t we just go back?" "If you''re scared, you can go back first." Lynn''s response hit her like a hammer. "Scared?!" Inukimi glared, her pride flaring. She was the noblest royal of the Dog Demons! In an instant, her expression turned icy again. As if she had suddenly remembered her status. BOOM A massive explosion shook the distance. The magic radiating from it made Inukimi tremble. Her cold act crumbled as she burrowed into Lynn''s chest. Lynn raised a brow. "Are you really royalty?" Inukimi peeked out with a slightly embarrassed look. She was always graceful and regal. But today was different. She''d allow herself this moment of cowardice. As they spoke, the source of the magic arrived. A woman with silver hair and a cold expression stepped forwardfresh from slaying rebel devils. Grayfia Lucifuge stared at Lynn, expressionless. "Did you come to kill me too?" She could tell how strong he was. But when she sensed his magic, she still approached. He wasn''t someone she recognized. He didn''t seem to belong to the Old Maou Faction. So Could he be her end? Grayfia, tired of the bloodshed, almost welcomed death. "Kill you?" Lynn shook his head, smiling. "No. I''d rather bring you into my Peerage." He hadn''t expected to encounter Grayfia as soon as he entered the Underworld. What kind of luck was this? Fated encounter, maybe? Grayfia frowned slightly. In this chaotic era, the Evil Piece system didn''t yet exist. So she didn''t understand what Lynn meant. From Lynn''s chest, Inukimi peeked up again. Is this guy the god of lust or something? Why did he try to make every woman serve him the moment he met them? Lynn noticed Grayfia''s confusion and decided to switch tactics. "Would you like to be my queen?" "Queen?" Grayfia was stunned. "Are you proposing to me?" "Hmm" Lynn thought for a moment. "You could see it that way." Grayfia went quiet. This was a first. She''d spent so many years fighting, killing. And now, suddenly, this bizarre man came along. But "Sorry. I still have unfinished business." Grayfia politely rejected Lynn''s proposal. But She wouldn''t forget this odd encounter. She stared at his face one last time. Not a bad-looking man. "If this war ever ends, maybe I''ll consider marrying you." With that, she turned and headed for her next battlefield. (To be continued.) Chapter 126: House Valefor "You got rejected." As she watched Grayfia walk away, Inukimi poked her head out, her tone tinged with teasing. Lynn looked down at the two twitching ears on his shoulder. The corners of his lips lifted slightly as he instinctively reached out, grabbed them, and began to gently rub. "He-hey hey hey!" Inukimi trembled violently, completely stunned. She was the most noble royal of the Western Lands And yet She was being treated like a pet? Inukimi instinctively bared her sharp fangs, ready to bite and remind him just how fearsome the Princess of the Dog Demon Clan truly was. But Lynn suddenly said, "Considering you aren''t paying rent, don''t you think this is fair?" Rent? Inukimi froze. She looked down at where she was curled up on his shoulder. Okay fair enough. Besides, this was the Underworld. She had no choice but to rely on Lynn right now Forget it, she thought. I''ll just pretend to be a pet for now She consoled herself mentally. Then she tilted her head, letting Lynn pet her without resistance. Since she couldn''t stop it, she might as well enjoy it And to be honest. His technique wasn''t bad. Inukimi narrowed her golden eyes in comfortable silence. Lynn chuckled and turned his attention back to more important matters. Grayfia''s rejection hadn''t affected him in the slightest. He was used to things not going smoothly when recruiting Peerage members. Even Natsuki Minamiya, who he met early on, hadn''t been brought in yet. Still "The war, huh" He had no interest in the civil conflict within the Underworld. But just then, Lynn flashed forward and reappeared in front of Grayfia, blocking her path. Her pupils contracted slightly. That speed! She hadn''t even reacted before he was already there. Although surprised, Grayfia''s expression remained stoic. She frowned and asked, "Do you need something?" Was he going to drag her off and force her into marriage? She couldn''t help but wonder, though oddly, she wasn''t worried. From that speed alone, and his overwhelming presence she already knew. This man was powerful. But so was she. Lynn kept his expression calm. "Do you know where House Valefor''s territory is?" "Valefor?" Grayfia was momentarily surprised, but pointed to the west. "Thanks." The moment he finished, Lynn vanished, leaving only a few glowing sparks in his wake. Just wanted directions? Grayfia blinked in silence, then stared at the lingering embers. There was an overwhelming energy hidden in those flames. Even she felt wary. When did such a being appear in the Underworld? As a core figure of the Old Maou Faction, she knew of most of the powerful devils. But Lynn was a complete unknown. Someone that strong shouldn''t have remained anonymous. Unless He had the power to end this war. Her heart wavered slightly. She was tired of endless bloodshed. If someone could bring peace to this chaos Then maybe it was him. On the other side. Following Grayfia''s directions, Lynn arrived at the territory of House Valefor in a flash. He had come to the Underworld with a clear purpose. To awaken his innate magic traits. As a descendant of the 72 Pillars and a noble house of devils, his magic should possess unique characteristics. But until now, it had yet to manifest. Now that he was in the Underworld''s past, it was the perfect chance to visit House Valefor and unlock it. Even though Lynn already held the strength of a Satan-class Devil. Certain innate traits could offer terrifying boosts. Take Sirzechs, for example. His advancement to Super-Class Devil was largely due to the destructive nature of his magic. So Lynn saw no reason to delay. But He furrowed his brow at the tense, militarized atmosphere surrounding Valefor''s estate. Armies were stationed in formation, clearly on high alert. "Valefor is part of the Old Maou Faction?" His expression twitched slightly. How did the Valefor clan, part of the Old Faction, end up forming a marriage alliance with the Sitri of the Reformists? Shaking his head, Lynn let the thought go and strode directly toward the Valefor mansion. His bold movements immediately drew attention from the soldiers stationed outside. "Who goes there?" A devil general narrowed his eyes and instinctively reached for the massive blade strapped to his back. Anyone daring to approach the Demon King''s army had to either be suicidal or absurdly confident. The general remained tense. Other devils quickly gathered, bloodshot eyes filled with hostility and killing intent. War had long driven them mad. And the Old Maou Faction was infamous for its brutality. Lynn didn''t bother to speak. He didn''t even glance at them. He simply walked forward, completely unfazed. Four High-Class Devils and a swarm of fodder? They weren''t even worth a thought to him. "You bastard!" The general''s face twisted in rage. This guy was way too arrogant! And if he disturbed Lord Beelzebub while he was inside. Just imagining the consequences made the general break out in a cold sweat. "Take him down!" The demons, already impatient, erupted with eerie screeches. Bat-like wings spread, and a horde of devils took to the skies and ground, surrounding Lynn. "Haha! Let''s tear this guy''s head off and use it as a ball!" "For the Demon King!" The chaos was deafening. Inside the Valefor mansion. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the conference room. The Valefor Patriarch frowned and leaned toward his butler. "What''s going on outside?" "A fool must''ve wandered in." The butler whispered cautiously, trying not to disturb their guest. How blind could that idiot be? Couldn''t he see the Maou''s army outside? The Patriarch sighed. He glanced at the man resting silently across from him. Beelzebub. Seeing no reaction, he quietly relaxed. But the next moment, Beelzebub''s eyes snapped open. His pupils burned like hellfire. A twisted grin stretched across his face, his voice hoarse and gleeful. "Heh something interesting just showed up." The Valefor Patriarch stiffened. Cold sweat beaded in his palms. "Think of it as dessert before the main course" Beelzebub stood, burst with magic, and shot out like a missile. Meanwhile. Inukimi, still nestled in Lynn''s arms, groaned slightly. He had flown too fast just now. She was still dizzy. When she finally came to, she realized they were surrounded. "!" Her body tensed. She could sense at least four High-Class Devils here! Was the Underworld always this full of monsters? But She quickly relaxed. She was currently Lynn''s pet. She turned to glance coldly at the surrounding devils. Her golden eyes gleamed with disdain. Demon King''s Army: "?" Did that dog just look down on us? The devils boiled with rage! "Kill them!" "Skin that dog!" The entire Demon King''s Army charged at Lynn. But Lynn stood calmly, unmoved. He lifted a hand. And slashed the air. A brilliant light burst forth from his palm. Blessed with holy, light-based attributes, pure nemesis to devils. His magic exploded instantly. Buzz A blinding wave of light swept outward like a rising sun. The demons'' eyes widened in horror. It was like facing their natural predator. Just being touched by it was like bathing in acid. Their bodies began to dissolve. "AHHHHHHH!!!" Agonizing screams echoed across the Underworld. Every devil was affected. Even the top general dropped to his knees, trembling and drenched in sweat. "Did angels breach the Underworld?" That was the only explanation he could think of. Lynn''s magic felt like something straight from Heaven. The entire battlefield shifted in seconds. Low and Mid-Class Devils were annihilated instantly. The High-Class Devils were reduced to ruined corpses. Even the strongest devil present could barely stand, his body eroding like he was cursed. At this rate. Death was inevitable. Lynn''s face remained calm, unmoved by the carnage. These blessed attributes were just too effective. "Interesting! So interesting!!" A crazed voice echoed. Beelzebub arrived at the scene, eyes gleaming with madness as he beheld the devastation. "A devil with the power of angels?!" "What a joke!!" His expression twisted with desire. If he could master that kind of power. He would truly be the Devil King! Who could possibly oppose him then? He had to know how this ability worked! Capture. Restrain. Dissect. All those thoughts flashed through Beelzebub''s mind in an instant. Unable to contain himself, he lunged toward Lynn like a starving wolf. Lynn''s eyes narrowed. Four Souls Devil, activate. Purifying Devil, activate. Angel Devil (Chaos Mode), activate. Aries Crown, activate. "Haah" With multiple states stacked on top of one another, Lynn felt like he was a universe unto himself. Even his exhale sparked arcs of lightning through the air. His blood surged. He was fired up now It was time to draw his blade. (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 127: Magic Traits Underworld, Valefor Territory. "Lord Beelzebub!!" The general of the Demon King''s Army, who had been barely holding on, froze the moment he saw Beelzebub''s figure appear. A chill instantly crept down his spine. If Lord Beelzebub saw him in such a miserable state, there was no doubt he''d face brutal punishment. He shivered. But Beelzebub didn''t spare them a glance. His gaze was locked solely on Lynn. His figure flashed like lightning, and a monstrous surge of magic erupted from his body. A green mist-like wave of magic spread outward. "Ughhh" Demons caught in the area screamed in agony as their bodies shriveled, drained of life in an instant. Even so, the remaining soldiers of the Demon King''s Army didn''t retreat. They couldn''t. Staying might lead to death, but fleeing guaranteed it. Inukimi trembled violently. He''s the same level as Lynn and that woman before! Sensing the danger, she immediately transformed and vanished into Lynn''s arms, her canine face fading away into spiritual energy. Beelzebub''s eyes gleamed as he charged at Lynn, exuding terrifying demonic power. Lynn grinned. A cold glint flashed in his eyes. A faint light ignited from his body, and sparks crackled like mischievous fire sprites. His black hair fluttered in the invisible wind. Those crimson eyes were deep, like they held an entire universe. Boom! A terrifying aura erupted upward like a blade, slicing straight through the underworld''s ever-present dark clouds. The realm, long shrouded in darkness, was bathed in a radiant, sun-like light. "Haah" Lynn exhaled slowly, his breath crackling with arcs of electricity. Thanks to the [Four Souls Devil], his mind was crystal clear. Fighting techniques flowed through his muscles as if they had always been there. Multiple special attack buffs activated. He raised his eyes and calmly looked toward Beelzebub. Beelzebub''s pupils shrank. He froze mid-charge. His magic, which had surged outward with such fury, now recoiled like a frightened rodent under Lynn''s pressure. What the hell is this?! The sheer pressure Lynn released overwhelmed even his bloodlust. Sanity quickly returned. Beelzebub was shocked and confused. Just a moment ago, they were equal in aura. Now, he was completely outmatched. That magic earlierit wasn''t even demonic it was angelic! He hesitated. But Lynn wasn''t about to give him time to think. Ever since gaining his strength, Lynn hadn''t had the chance to test it in full combat. Finally, a Maou-level enemy stood before him. It was the perfect time to test his blade. A glint flashed in Lynn''s eyes as he grinned. In the next instant. An afterimage streaked past! Beelzebub''s eyes widened in horror as a massive fist filled his vision. One punch. Bang!! It was like a star imploding. A massive shockwave erupted from the point of impact, sweeping the battlefield like a tsunami. The once-solid ground was shredded like paper, crumbling away. Countless boulders were reduced to dust. The remaining devils bulged their eyes in disbelief as their bodies were distorted and deformed by the aftermath alone. "AHHHHHHHHH!!" Their screams of agony echoed briefly before silence returned. The Demon King''s Armycompletely annihilated. "Urgh" Beelzebub took the punch head-on. It felt like crashing headfirst into a falling meteor. His eyes caved in, his head whipped backward, and his face contorted from the sheer impact. Then. Boom! His body flew back like a broken leaf, slamming into a mountain of crystalsteel. Crack The ultra-dense material couldn''t withstand the force. Web-like cracks split across its surface. Beelzebub coughed heavily among the debris. His nose was crushed, and a fist-shaped imprint was etched into his face. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn''s demon-purifying magic still lingered in his body, gnawing at him from the inside out. His vitality was draining rapidly. What what just happened? One punch? He was Beelzebub, the Gluttony Maou! How could one hit do this much damage? But he wasn''t about to give up. Beelzebub panted heavily. He was starving. His innate magic traitGluttonyactivated. A cyclone of demonic power formed above him, funneling massive amounts of energy into his body. Inukimi, who had peeked out to check on the battle, immediately retreated again. The Underworld is terrifying! Beelzebub greedily devoured the surrounding magic. The speed at which his vitality drained began to slow. But Damn it! That light-attribute magic! With gritted teeth, Beelzebub attempted to use Gluttony to devour the holy magic within his body. Suddenly Pfft! Blood gushed from his mouth. His eyes filled with disbelief. His entire body was swelling unnaturally. "What what is this?!" Even angelic magic could normally be digested bit by bit. But this. This wasn''t just light-attribute! At that moment, Lynn appeared. He watched as Beelzebub tried to consume his power and raised a brow. "You really tried to swallow all that?" He was a cruel man. That was a magic buffed with multiple demon-specialized Blessings. And this guy ate it like candy? "You what did you do to me?!" Beelzebub''s voice was hoarse and trembling. Fear had crept into it. Lynn smirked and snapped his fingers. A spark leapt from his fingertip, infused with karma fire via [Four Souls Devil]''s soul-linking ability. Beelzebub definitely had a lot of karmic baggage. As soon as the flame ignited. Whoosh! The karma fire erupted, feeding off Beelzebub''s sins like it found dry kindling. "AAAAAAAGHHHH!!" Beelzebub howled in pain, feeling his soul being incinerated. He rolled frantically, trying to extinguish the flames. But they clung to him, unaffected, devouring him from the inside out. Desperate, he tried to consume the fire with Gluttony again. Instead The karmic flames reacted like someone had hit fast-forward. His soul burned away completely. The Maou of Gluttony, Beelzebub of the Old Maou Faction was dead. Lynn shook his head. "Trying to eat everything that''s what killed you." Not even ash remained. He lightly touched his chin and muttered, "Are devils this weak?" "No. You''re just too strong." Inukimi cautiously poked her head out from Lynn''s arms, still trembling. She looked around at the devastated terrain. Twisted demonic corpses were scattered everywhere. The entire area had changed beyond recognition. "Haah" She exhaled slowly. Her emotions were complex. This was her first time witnessing battle at this level. If she hadn''t seen it herself, she wouldn''t have believed it only took one punch. Honestly, that ugly devil from before was terrifying. The moment she saw him, her instincts screamed in alarm. Just the residual magic had drained monsters stronger than her. Especially Beelzebub''s final counterattack, it even warped the environment. Yet He couldn''t withstand even one of Lynn''s punches? Inukimi''s expression became more complicated. She remembered baring her fangs at him earlier. Suddenly, she curled up again and became very obedient. Fear. After confirming Beelzebub had been completely incinerated, Lynn dispelled all his active buffs. From this battle, he had gained a better understanding of his own power. Though they were both devils, Lynn simply had too many trump cards. Just the stack of Blessings he carried made him a devil-slaying nightmare. Just in case, he''d even tagged Beelzebub with a mark of hostility. Then he used [Four Souls Devil]''s soul harmonization to enhance his spark with karmic essence. With all the karma Beelzebub had built up It was a guaranteed ignition. Different buffs, layered effects. Beelzebub had no chance. Now that Lynn had measured his current strength, he nodded in satisfaction. In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the Valefor estate. He had purposely controlled the direction of his battle so the Valefors wouldn''t be caught in the destruction. Still The mansion''s atmosphere was tense. When the Valefor Patriarch saw Lynn enter, he squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying. "Y-You''re an angel?" He could smell the devil''s magic on Lynn But he dared not say it out loud. Light magic? From a devil? Even thinking about Lynn''s terrifying strength made the Patriarch tremble. If he said something wrong and angered him, the Valefors would be wiped out next. Lynn gave him a flat look. "I''m a devil." The Patriarch froze. It''s over. Seeing his stiff reaction, Lynn said calmly, "You''re the head of the house?" "Yes! I am!" The Patriarch nodded immediately. "Then you should know how the Valefor bloodline awakens its magic traits?" "Magic traits?" Surprise flashed in the Patriarch''s eyes. But he didn''t hesitate and nodded. "Yes. It''s recorded in our lineage archives." "Good." Lynn nodded, then walked in as if it were his own home and sat at the head seat of the main hall. The Valefors stood nervously. This man had just annihilated the Demon King''s Army and killed Beelzebub. Compared to that, their house was nothing. Still, in the Underworld, power ruled. They were very aware of the situation. After a quick order, the records on awakening magical traits were brought to Lynn. He flipped through them silently. "I see" As he read the devil script, understanding flickered in his eyes. Valefor magic traits were transformation and theft? Lynn kept reading. "Survival instinct stimulation?" He hadn''t encountered a life-or-death situation in the modern world yet. Probably wouldn''t anytime soon. So this method was out. Then he saw another line: "Family ritual: Moon Theft Offering." (To be continued.) Chapter 128: Ophis (BONUS) The so-called Moon Theft Ritual Was essentially just about stealing something? Lynn looked expressionless. It really was the perfect ceremony to match the awakening of magical characteristics. But Standing at the center of the ritual, looking at the designated target he was supposed to "steal," Lynn''s expression turned deadpan. "I''m supposed to steal from the Infinite Dragon God?" Forget it. This magical trait might be better left unawakened. The moment Lynn saw the theft target, he immediately turned around and walked away without the slightest hesitation. The others couldn''t see Lynn''s theft target and looked confused. Only the head of House Valefor had caught a glimpse of the ritual''s manifestation. His eyes lit up with shock and disbelief. This man he possesses Valefor blood? Could it be that House Valefor is about to rise again? Starting today? Thinking of Lynn''s terrifying strength, the Valefor patriarch''s breath quickened. His hands trembled slightly from excitement. Seeing this, the butler thought he was frightened and cautiously reminded him, "Master, he has left." "What?" The Valefor patriarch snapped out of his thoughts and immediately grabbed the butler''s arm, speaking with urgency, "Did he leave any instructions?" The butler shook his head. The patriarch''s face dimmed slightly in disappointment. But then the butler hesitated before adding, "However" The spark of hope ignited again in the patriarch''s eyes. "Before leaving he took some of the family''s collections with him." The Valefor patriarch froze. He ran to the vault in a hurry. When he arrived and saw the nearly empty room, he fell into silence. "You call this ''some''?" After a long moment, he finally spoke with a trembling voice, "Yes. I can confirm now that he is definitely an orthodox Valefor." That thieving attribute, what a perfect match! The patriarch wanted to cry but had no tears. Unfortunately, the bad news wasn''t over yet. The butler''s expression grew serious as he continued, "Master, the Maou Beelzebub and the Demon King''s Army were annihilated within our territory. This" The Valefor patriarch''s expression changed drastically. It was over. How would they explain this to the Old Maou Faction? After a long silence, the patriarch looked up. His eyes were resolute, and his voice was solemn. "I''ve long detested the Old Maou Faction''s cruel ways." "From today onward, House Valefor will formally join the Reformist Faction!" The butler: "...?" Without another word, the patriarch shouted, "Quick! Pack up everything, we''re heading for Reformist territory!" Run now. If we don''t, it''ll be too late! "Oh, right." The patriarch suddenly turned back. "See if you can find Beelzebub''s body. That bastard take him with us!" Whether it was the annihilation of the Demon King''s Army or Beelzebub''s corpse, they were proof of Valefor''s "contributions" to the Reformist side! Even if Lynn was the one who did it Lynn was Valefor too. That counted! And besides, it saved them from having to clean up afterward. Shortly after House Valefor fled The news of Beelzebub''s death reached the ears of the Old Maou Faction. Asmodeus spoke in disbelief, "Beelzebub he''s really dead?" "And the Demon King''s Army under him?" Aside from the hard-to-describe Lucifer, Beelzebub was their strongest Maou. Now he was dead? Didn''t he just go out to gather troops? How did he just die? Zereikel stayed silent for a moment before responding, "Beelzebub is confirmed dead." No one below dared to joke about something like that. "But" "The Demon King''s Army he took was only a portion. You and I will assume control of what remains." "Fine," Asmodeus sighed. That bastard Lucifer was never reliable. He hadn''t even made a move yet. Now one of their key combat powers was gone. Seriously And to think Valefor, who was supposedly under the Old Maou Faction, was actually aligned with the Reformists? And even managed to pull this off? Killing a Maou and most of the Demon King''s Army? Just Valefor? Something wasn''t right. Back in the Beelzebub household. Shalba Beelzebub stood in place, stunned upon hearing the news. After a moment of silence, hatred surged in his eyes. "Valefor" He clenched his teeth. "Just you wait!" He would train harder than ever before, rise to become the next Beelzebub, and reclaim his clan''s honor! Then he would take revenge on Valefor. And the Reformists too! Only the Old Maou Faction represented true devil orthodoxy! On the front lines. Grayfia''s expression was complicated when she received the report. "Valefor?" Isn''t that where that man said he was going? And as far as she knew, Valefor didn''t have anyone that strong Which meant It was him. Grayfia was now certain. A flicker of doubt crossed her heart. "Is he a Reformist?" But then why didn''t he attack her? If he could kill Beelzebub, he definitely could''ve taken her down too. Grayfia was confused. As for Beelzebub''s death she wasn''t upset at all. If anything. "It feels easier now." Whether Reformist or Old Maou, as long as one side lost, this endless war could finally end. She recalled the man who''d proposed to her the first time they met. "Stronger than I imagined." A strange light flickered in her eyes. Could he be the one to bring an end to it all? The moment that thought surfaced, Grayfia couldn''t stop herself. She wanted to Confirm it. Her long-numb heart stirred again, filled with urgency and anticipation. She had fought for far too long. Now that there was even a sliver of hope, she wanted to reach for it. Reformist Territory. When House Valefor arrived in a panic, Serafall and Sirzechs were stunned. Then they heard the news about Beelzebub''s death. What? Did the Old Maou Faction send someone to defect? But This was great news! Serafall and Sirzechs exchanged looks and saw shared excitement in each other''s eyes. A Maou of the Old Maou Faction had been eliminated just like that? Yes. Yes. Yes! Beautifully done! Sirzechs looked solemn as he spoke, "The Reformist Faction will never forget the contributions of House Valefor!" They had delivered an incredible gift. A reward was definitely in order. The Valefor patriarch let out a deep sigh of relief. The Old Maou Faction was falling. The Reformists were Valefor''s only hope now Of course, it would be perfect if Lord Lynn would lead them personally. Maybe then House Valefor could secure a position in the Reformist power structure. Serafall and Sirzechs offered generous rewards and even proposed a public commendation to recognize Valefor''s "heroic act." Maybe it would inspire other "aspiring devils" like Valefor to switch sides. At the same time, they learned a name. "Lynn?" Sirzechs and Serafall both fell into thought. So Beelzebub was killed by this man? A devil capable of taking down a Maou This was no ordinary person. And "Lynn Valefor?" Valefor actually produced a devil with such power? Sirzechs and Serafall were surprised. Their expressions gradually turned serious. House Valefor would need to be handled with caution from now on. Elsewhere. After leaving Valefor territory, Lynn casually wandered the Underworld. Along the way, his thoughts returned to the Infinite Dragon God. Honestly, stealing from her wasn''t impossible Her personality was supposed to be easygoing. But Lynn wasn''t the kind to bet everything on memories from his past life. This multiverse DxD was already wildly different from canon. He couldn''t rely on impressions. Besides, she was a Dragon God. He wasn''t ready to mess with her yet. And those bastards from [Khaos Brigade] were another issue entirely. Unless She came to him of her own will? Then could that still count as "stealing"? In his arms. Inukimi, having left Valefor territory, had remained unusually quiet. She seemed deep in thought. Her claws were nervously fidgeting with each other. Ever since witnessing Lynn''s true power, the image of him inviting her to join him kept replaying in her mind. Should she? Her expression twisted in hesitation. Lynn noticed and raised a brow. "Do you need to pee?" He''d seen that look before. Didn''t she get scared the last time? A devil-level battle right after entering the Underworld, it was only natural to panic. With an understanding nod, Lynn reached over, grabbed the scruff of her neck, and tossed her away. "Wait!" Inukimi was startled, hurriedly clinging to Lynn''s clothes. "No!" Back in the safety of his arms, she let out a sigh of relief. Then looked up at him with slightly flushed cheeks, her white fur tinged pink. "?" Lynn blinked. Was that a setting? Inukimi took a deep breath, seemingly having made a decision. Then She rolled over and exposed her belly. "??" Lynn gave her a strange look. "You''re" "Submission I surrender!" Her voice was filled with shame. She turned her head away, clearly uncomfortable. As royalty of the Dog Demon Clan, she had just exposed her belly to a man. But what choice did she have? Back at Valefor, she had understood one thing. Even in the terrifying Underworld, Lynn stood at the top. Beelzebubone of the strongest devils in the realm. Yet one punch. Thinking of that scene made her shiver. Especially remembering how the Dog Demon Clan had clashed with him before If things had gone wrong, their entire bloodline would have been wiped out! Inukimi sighed deeply. This world was vast. Even a monster like her was just a rootless weed in the grand scheme of things. The battles between the Dog Demons and the Leopard Cats in the Western Land now seemed so trivial. After seeing the wider world, she had reflected a lot. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So she had made her decision. For the sake of the Dog Demon bloodline. To make the Western Dog Demons great again. This was A necessary sacrifice. Yes. The responsibility of royalty. Inukimi drew in a deep breath, looked up with unwavering eyes, and declared. "Please, allow me to serve you!" (To be continued.) Chapter 129: False God? (BONUS) "Please let me serve you!" Hearing Inukimi''s resolute voice, Lynn didn''t look surprised. From the moment she followed him into the Underworld, it was clear where her heart leaned. After everything she had witnessed there, his overwhelming strength, the scales in her heart had tipped entirely in Lynn''s favor. Still Lynn wanted to confirm it once more. "You''ve made your decision?" "Mm!" Inukimi''s eyes burned with conviction. The Western Lands were nothing more than a remote corner of the world. The Dog Demon clan? A small group at best. At least, from the perspective of the broader world. But she wanted more. She wanted to elevate the Dog Demons far beyond what their ancestors had ever achieved. And with Lynn maybe it was possible. Thinking that, Inukimi''s gaze grew fiery with determination. Seeing that, Lynn smiled slightly. "Then congratulations on becoming my pet number two." "?" "Why number two?!" Inukimi puffed her cheeks, clearly dissatisfied. As a noble royal of the Dog Demon clan, she had always been number one in everything! Lynn gave her a subtle look. That''s what you''re hung up on? To clarify, he explained the current state of his Peerage. When he mentioned Midori Fuse, Inukimi snorted. "Another stinky cat!" Dog Demons and Cat Demons had always been natural enemies. Lynn smiled wordlessly and reached out, rubbing her exposed belly. "Uuh" Inukimi trembled and her cheeks flushed, but she didn''t avoid his touch. Instead, she turned her head away and bit her lip lightly. She''d already chosen this path. While still teaching her a lesson, Lynn explained the reincarnation process, including the part about the Evil Piece system. "Bare back?" Inukimi''s dog ears shot up as she stared at him in disbelief. "Isn''t this just Lynn''s weird hobby?" Her golden eyes sparkled with suspicion. Lynn shrugged. "It''s just the back." I see. Wait, no. That''s still embarrassing! Inukimi felt like she''d been tricked into boarding a pirate ship. She then hesitated again. "If I get reincarnated, will I still have my Dog Demon bloodline?" She didn''t mind becoming a reincarnated devil, but Her Dog Demon heritage mattered. "Don''t worry." Lynn''s palm rested against her fur as he replied calmly, "Reincarnated devils only purge negative states. Bloodlines that are advantageous will coexist with the devil''s blood." Just like how Akeno Himejima, a reincarnated devil, still retained her Fallen Angel bloodline. After all Reincarnated devils from other races were essentially hybrid devils. "That''s good." Inukimi breathed a sigh of relief, then continued listening to Lynn''s explanation. Her eyes grew brighter and her heart raced with excitement. Special-Class Devil. Blessing System. She took a deep breath. Lynn may be a devil, but he''s practically a god wearing devil''s skin, isn''t he? His system enhanced development potential, boosted stats, elevated levels An arsenal of divine abilities! He was the key to reaching heights no one in her clan had ever dreamed of! "Haa" Inukimi''s breathing grew ragged. She''d made the right bet! With Lord Lynn''s blessing, she could definitely lead the Dog Demons to greater heights! So "Lord Lynn, please grant me your blessing!" Lynn rubbed his chin. "You sure you want to do it here?" Inukimi blinked, looked around, and quickly shook her head. She had no idea when a devil might pop up in this place. She didn''t want her body to be seen by anyone other than Lord Lynn. Meid Stone and poured magic into it. "Let''s leave first." Buzz A dark radiance shimmered from the stone. A crack large enough for one person to pass through split open in space. On the other side was a lush, verdant world. A path connecting the Underworld to the present world had opened. Without delay, Lynn took Inukimi and stepped through. Musashi Province, Kaede Village. "Where is this?" Inukimi blinked curiously. "It''s the Peerage''s temporary base," Lynn replied casually. He had changed the coordinates when opening the gate, returning them directly to Kaede Village. Boom! Boom! As the two chatted, the land beneath Kaede Village suddenly shook. Midori flew back using her wings and shouted toward the village, "Everyone! I''ve lured a big guy!" Behind her, a giant creature like a mountain thundered across the land with heavy, earth-shaking steps. "You wretched woman! How dare you humiliate me like this!!" The monster roared in fury, its voice trembling the very air. Its muscular body bulged with pulsing veins, and its six massive arms flailed wildly. Two horns sprouted from its head, and its face was that of a furious oni. However "Pfft" Utaha couldn''t help but laugh. The Earth Spider''s ears twitched, and his rage exploded! That cursed woman! That hateful woman! She shaved off his beautiful hair!! "Wretched woman!!" The faster he stomped, the more the ground shook. The villagers in Maple Village looked up in surprise but didn''t panic. "Wow, he''s huge." "Just his steps feel like earthquakes." Despite the commotion, no one stopped working. A shimmering barrier glowed faintly above Maple Village. With Kikyo and Midori Fuse reinforcing it, the barrier was now solid as steel. This mere Earth Spider couldn''t break through. In fact, the villagers even began taking bets. "How long do you think he''ll last?" "Maybe fifteen minutes?" "Isn''t he a Great Youkai? He should last a while." "But" "The witches are terrifying!" Life had become lively and strange ever since the arrival of Lynn''s Peerage. Inukimi nestled in Lynn''s arms, her dog eyes wide in disbelief. "That''s the Earth Spider!" A well-known monster. Even the Western Dog Demons avoided provoking him. "They seem to be working well together." Lynn watched Saeko and the others and nodded. "Are they all members of Lord Lynn''s Peerage?" Having learned a bit about the Blessing System, Inukimi''s eyes sparkled. Were they using the Earth Spider to increase their stats? They were using a Great Youkai as a whetstone? Inukimi stared in shock before glancing over at Midori. That woman gave her an extremely dangerous vibe. Still, with her here, there was no need to worry. And speaking of appearances Lord Lynn''s Peerage really was full of beauties. Was he also the God of Lust? "I finally get to kill something interesting." Saeko licked her lips, eyes gleaming red as she dashed forward. "Tch. You''re also an enemy!" Kisara refused to be outdone, charging toward the Earth Spider like a blur. The Earth Spider sneered at the small figures approaching him. But soon, his expression changed. Slash Flesh split open and blood sprayed across the field, instantly corroding the grass. The Earth Spider clutched his chest in shock. A massive gash had torn him open! He howled in pain. "I''ll crush you all!" His six arms slammed into the ground, causing cracks to spider across the shrine near the village entrance. In response, Midoriko threw three talismans behind her. "Binding!" Golden chains materialized and coiled around the Earth Spider''s legs! "GRAAAGHH!" "Utaha." "Got it!" Utaha flipped through the Devil Tome. "Thunder Strike!" CRACK! A massive bolt of lightning descended from the sky, charring him on impact! Just as he coughed up black smoke, another arrow shot toward him. Whoosh! "Demon-Breaking Arrow!" It struck him in the knee with a loud snap, forcing him to one knee! "GRAAAHH!" The purifying power surged through his body, sending waves of pain! The roar was like a trigger. Mahiru spread her celestial wings and swooped in with a light-and-dark flash. The others followed, attacking in unison. With Midoriko leading the coordination, the Earth Spider didn''t last long before crashing to the grounddead. Clap, clap! Lynn applauded, drawing the attention of the Peerage. "Very nice. You''re all getting stronger and stronger." Inukimi was stunned! That legendary Great Youkai had been taken down so easily? Her eyes swept across the Peerage members and her body tensed instinctively. Lynn''s Peerage was terrifying! She''d made the right decision. "Master!" Utaha and the others ran toward Lynn, spotting Inukimi nestled in his arms. They glanced at her curiously. "Who''s this your new pet?" As Utaha reached out to touch her, Inukimi bared her fangs with a growl. Only Lynn could touch her! "Tsk. So fierce." Utaha pulled her hand back with a pout. Inukimi huffed and turned her head proudly. Lynn just smiled and ruffled her head, making her squirm in embarrassment. "Prepare a quiet room." Kikyo glanced at Inukimi, her expression briefly flashing with interest. A new Peerage member? "I understand, Lord Lynn." Kaede stared at the small white dog in Lynn''s arms, itching to touch it. Before she could, Kikyo tugged her away. Outside the hut, Kaede looked up at her sister. "Was that my brother-in-law''s pet? So cute!" Brother-in-law. Kikyo''s cheeks turned a light pink, but she didn''t refute it. Instead, she patted Kaede''s head lovingly. Still a flicker of concern crossed her face. She didn''t know Was Kaede qualified to become a member of Lord Lynn''s peerage? --- Inside the hut. Inukimi muttered, "That was too simple." Lynn rubbed her head. "Don''t be picky." Hearing that, Inukimi hesitated, then her body glowed with silver moonlight. A noble, elegant woman stood in her place. White hair trailing on the floor. A light purple kimono. Golden eyes, cool and composed, though her cheeks were flushed. She glanced at Lynn with a complicated expression, then quickly lowered her gaze. Lynn had explained the reincarnation ritual earlier. She was mentally prepared. Still It was embarrassing. Her heart pounded nervously. But she had made her choice. She slowly unfastened her kimono and turned around, exposing her flawless back. Half-naked, her shoulders tinged pink, she spoke in a trembling voice. "Lord Lynn please grant me your blessing." Without hesitation, Lynn summoned an Evil Piece and pressed it against her back. "Uuh" Inukimi''s breathing quickened. Something strange surged within her. Her demon blood boiled. Her golden eyes turned red. The reincarnation ritual activated the Dog Demon bloodline in her. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And then It was done. The Evil Piece embedded into her body without resistance. The demon blood fused seamlessly with her own. The system notification echoed in Lynn''s mind. [Ding! You have obtained Inukimi of the Demon Dog Clan!] [Ding! Your Peerage member Inukimi has been reincarnated as a Special-Class Devil] Buzz The window appeared. Name: Inukimi Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil Class: Rook Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Class Skill: Body of Nature Inherent Skills: ? Princess of Clouds C Natural deterrent to canines, applies racial pressure ? Dog Demon Blood C Enters a berserk state, increases all stats by 60% ? Royal Blood Protection C Upon receiving fatal damage, automatically banished to the Underworld for 3 seconds. Restores 30% max HP upon return ? Accelerated Agility Growth ? Accelerated Strength Growth ? Nether Moon Seal C Summons Dogs, Waning Moon Slash, Moonlight Form Moon Eclipse Devil: ? Under moonlight, increases all stats by 80% ? Demon race special attack ? Lunar Eclipse Barrier C Lowers enemy agility rank by 1 ? Devil Transformation C Gains False God power under a new moon. Enters weakened state for 12 hours after Development Abilities: ? Boiling Demon Blood: A ? Nether Resistance: S As expected, an ultimate-class devil. But Lynn''s gaze paused on one skill. Moon Eclipse Demon. Especially the line about "Devil Transformation." "The power of God" "False, huh?" Lynn''s expression turned a little strange. So she''s already touched on divine power? He opened his own panel and looked at the empty "Authority" slot. Well. Chapter 130: So What If I Like It? (BONUS) Inside the hut. Lynn shook his head and copied Inukimi''s Blessing data. "It''s okay." Hearing Lynn''s voice, Inukimi was startled. She immediately reverted to her true form and threw herself into his arms. Her heart was racing. Her flushed face radiated heat with every breath she exhaled. Now that she had returned to the position she was most familiar with, Inukimi finally let out a sigh of relief. Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she eagerly opened her Blessing panel. At the moment of her reincarnation, she could clearly feel something in her body breakingsome kind of restriction! Her strength hadn''t grown instantly, but for the first time in ages, she could feel the possibility of growth again! Inukimi stared intently at the Blessing information. Inevitably, her eyes landed on the [Moon Eclipse Devil] ability. A power that could lead to Devil Transformation And through it, she could obtain a false god''s divine power? Her pupils contracted sharply as she gasped. "Divine power??!" Her claws tensed slightly, her eyes widening in disbelief. Just by becoming part of Lynn''s Peerage had she touched the realm of gods? Ba-dump, ba-dump! It was as if all she could hear was the sound of her own heartbeat! Even many powerful devils and high-level beings couldn''t acquire this power so easily. It might be the power of a false god, but it was still power! Inukimi''s hands trembled as her breathing grew erratic. Just by joining Lynn''s Peerage, she could touch divine power so effortlessly! Lord Lynn. Lord Lynn!! Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She curled in tighter, instinctively pressing her body closer and rubbing against him. Lynn didn''t pay any mind to her little movements. He was also checking the [Moon Eclipse Devil] ability in his own panel. His Moon God skill had no usage restrictions like being limited to a new moon, nor did it weaken him after use. After all Who even was this so-called Moon God? Lynn looked at the entry with suspicion. Did such a deity really exist? He shook his head and let it go. Ruffling Inukimi''s furry head, he teased, "Stop staring, you''re drooling." Inukimi subconsciously wiped the corner of her mouth, then shot a resentful look at Lynn. Lynn reminded her, "Instead of ogling the Blessings and stats, why don''t you focus on leveling up?" "Maybe" "When your level increases, the ''False'' label might be removed~" Inukimi: "!" Her eyes widened. That made sense! But She didn''t want to leave this comfy spot she just occupied Inukimi fell into a dilemma. After the reincarnation ceremony, Lynn pushed open the old wooden door. Utaha quickly came up to him. She looked at Inukimi curiously. "Hey, can dogs join a Peerage?" Dog? "You''re the dog!" Inukimi rolled her eyes. "I''m a noble dog demon!" Utaha: "" Is there even a difference? Kikyo explained, "High-level youkai usually have the ability to transform. Miss Inukimi should be no exception." "That''s right." Inukimi lifted her chin proudly. A flash of silvery moonlight surrounded her, and she transformed into a refined and elegant woman, her golden eyes gazing at Kikyo and Utaha. Utaha blinked, then touched her chin. "She really does look noble." That kind of aura wasn''t something you could fake. "But" "You''re coming out so soon?" Utaha''s gaze became strange. With those stats, why hadn''t she acted sooner? Inukimi: "?" She froze, confused. What do you mean? The reincarnation ceremony is over. Isn''t it normal to come out now? Seeing her blank look, Utaha held back a grin. What a dumb dog! Utaha immediately crossed her off the competition list. Not a woman who knows how to seize an opportunity! Not worthy of being her rival! A glint of amusement flashed in Kikyo''s eyes. Only those who understood could realize how intense the competition within the Peerage was! Aside from the three million Cursed Children who were out of play, the rest couldn''t just take turns daily. To serve Lynn, they had to fight for it! Many who entered the Peerage before Inukimi never even got a chance. That reincarnation ceremony might have been the best opportunity! Kikyo was glad she didn''t back down that day. But Maybe it was because they were comrades. Thinking of what happened that day, her face turned slightly red. She had been Very brave Inukimi still looked confused. She reverted to her true form again and curled up in Lynn''s arms. Lynn smelled so nice. She sniffed, her eyes turning hazy. Instinctively, her pink tongue darted out and licked Lynn''s collarbone. Seeing this, Utaha''s expression froze. So envious! Lynn''s eyes gleamed slightly. Inukimi could even make that kind of expression? A whole new experience! Lynn pulled out his phone and snapped a picture of her cuddled up in his arms. Inukimi: "?" Inukimi, mid-lick, froze. She suddenly came to her senses. Wait was she just in heat!? No way. That wasn''t right! Meanwhile, Lynn sent the picture to Rias. Gotta flex the new pet in his circle of friends. Lynn: [Inukimi].jpg My second pet. Thoughts? Rias: ? Supernatural Investigation Club. Rias frowned. "Koneko, you''ve got more competition for your spot as favorite pet." Koneko: "?" Musashi Province, Kaede Village. After chatting for a bit, Lynn turned to focus on this new world. When it came to the Underworld Lynn only cared about one person: Grayfia. She had to be part of his Peerage! This world was filled with valuable resources. Monsters alone were gold mines. Especially high-level ones! Toga''s fangs could produce legendary weapons like the Tessaiga and Tenseiga Just so happened, his Peerage was short on gear. He might as well gather materials while leveling up. But Lynn rubbed his chin. "No forging talent" He couldn''t just outsource that, right? They needed talent in the weapons department. Even now, Saeko and Kisara''s blades were still basic varanium weapons. Good enough against Gastrea Hmm Maybe [Devil''s Summoning] could find a world with forging talents? Suddenly! A crisp notification rang in Lynn''s ear. [Devil''s Summoning] has found a world? Lynn perked up as the notifications continued: [Ding! The world "High School of the Dead" you invaded has reached 99.99% invasion progress!] [Ding! Experience is being distributed based on merit!] [Ding! Busujima Saeko''s contribution: 32.35%, converted to experience points.] [Ding! Kasumigaoka Utaha''s contribution: 7.8%, converted to experience points.] [Ding! ] Lynn: "" He shook his head and checked his panel. A flicker of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Invasion percentage?" Only now did Lynn understand what that percentage meant after the [Devil''s Summoning] update. "So" "This means the invasion is complete?" And "Experience is distributed based on each Peerage member''s contributions" Lynn''s eyes narrowed thoughtfully. He still didn''t know how much XP he''d get overall. But the amount should be way more than killing Gastrea, right? Also He could probably check the Zombie World''s current state? Lynn focused, and a virtual map popped up. Zooming into the main zone, he saw a dilapidated cityscape. Zombies littered the streets. He glanced around and spotted their base. There, the black-skinned beauty Rika was training the little Cursed Children to shoot. The mood looked good. Thinking about it What had Rika and the others done during this time? Otherwise, the invasion rate wouldn''t have hit 99.99% so fast. Lynn pulled out his phone, opened the group chat, and asked. [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group] Black-Skinned Beauty Who Loves Guns: Master, you guessed right~ Black-Skinned Beauty Who Loves Guns: We used the devils'' mobility to explore the entire world and found a ton of survivors. Black-Skinned Beauty Who Loves Guns: [Image] [Image] Rika posted several photos. All women. Black-Skinned Beauty Who Loves Guns: If Master thinks they''re useful, I can bring them back anytime~ Sigma Man: Kasumigaoka Utaha: Are you holding a harem selection event? Black-Skinned Beauty Who Loves Guns: Ho~ Utaha, you sound like you know this very well~ Sigma Man: Who do you think I am? Lynn put on a righteous tone. Kasumigaoka Utaha: You tell us! Sigma Man: Alright. Let''s meet to update your Blessings. Utaha looked puzzled. Why the sudden Blessing update? But since it was Lynn''s order, they complied. --- Main World. Lynn''s Apartment. Lynn updated each member''s Blessings one by one. "Saeko''s stats went up nearly two thousand. She''ll be ready to level up soon." A spark of excitement lit up in Lynn''s eyes. The Zombie World alone gave Saeko, a High-Class Devil, that much experience? And she only had a 30% contribution? Lynn rubbed his chin. "Conquered-world experience is really generous." He just didn''t know if it was always like this or if it scaled with difficulty Saeko, holding her Blessing panel, said in surprise, "Why did it increase so much all of a sudden?" Lynn explained the benefits of world invasions. Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. "I didn''t know there were other ways to level up aside from training and fighting." "My turn!" Utaha, naked, pushed Saeko aside and sat in front of Lynn with anticipation. Yup, face-to-face. She was completely calm now. She even wiggled a little, hoping Lynn would react and do something to punish her right on the spot! Seeing her, Lynn flicked her smooth forehead. "Move again and I''ll let Mahiru take your turn." Utaha covered her reddened forehead and pouted. "You''re just easily distracted ah!" She gasped, biting her lower lip and letting out a faint breath. Mahiru''s lips twitched. So envious After a light scolding, Lynn updated Utaha''s Blessing. "Not bad either. Your stats increased by over 600." "Mm" Utaha exhaled softly, her eyes dreamy. She puffed out her cheeks, staring at Lynn. "Only that much?" Lynn shrugged. "Not my fault. You didn''t do much." "Exactly" "Other than Saeko, were the rest of you slacking in the Zombie World?" Utaha stiffened. "Who could keep up with that killer?!" Lynn nodded. "Fair enough." Saeko, standing beside them, just smiled. So what if she liked killing? Finally, it was Mahiru''s turn. When Lynn saw her stats maxed out, he said: "Mahiru, you can level up." (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 131: Time To Get To Work "Utaha, Mahiru, it''s time to level up." "Mm!" Mahiru nodded earnestly. Utaha glanced over with a complicated expression. "Mahiru''s ability values are all S-rank." She felt a tinge of envy. Right now, only her magic had reached S-rank. The other three attributes were still at A-rank. Besides "Mahiru, haven''t you been a little too hard-working lately?" Mahiru lowered her head, a bit embarrassed. "I''ve been focused on the Zombie World lately." Utaha looked at her in disbelief. "And you still find time to take care of the Master?" Lynn''s food, clothing, and daily life in the main world were all handled by Mahiru! At that moment, the others cast complex looks at Mahiru. Especially Miko. She looked slightly ashamed then let out a helpless sigh. The cursed spirits she encountered lately were all low-grade. Even her Spirit Devouring ability was useless! Because of that, Mahiru had surpassed her in experience points. She needed a first-grade cursed spirit! On the other side Lynn didn''t waste time and directly helped them level up. [Kasumigaoka Utaha] High-Class Devil Race: Devil Contractor: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities: [Archivist Devil] The Devil Tome can record magic, mystical arts, and other abilities, and release them through the tome. The more detailed the information recorded, the more complete the ability''s release. During Devil Fusion, the user and the Devil Tome become one, allowing the wielder to utilize all recorded content. Accelerates magic growth. [Endless Inspiration] While in combat, generates tactical drafts by observing the enemy and environment, increasing party crit rate and resistance to status effects. Requires heavy dessert intake after battle to replenish mental energy. Developmental Skills: Thunder Break G Creation B --- As he reviewed Utaha''s skills and development, Lynn suddenly asked, "How''s your novel doing?" "Huh?" Utaha blinked, then smiled. "Sales are booming!" "The Devil Lady and Her Faithful Servant," right?" "Yeah!" Utaha nodded quickly, proud. "I see" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn stroked his chin. "Mahiru, remember to buy a copy for each Peerage member tomorrow. We have to support our members'' side ventures." "Okay." Mahiru nodded seriously and made a mental note of it. Utaha''s smile stiffened a bit. She stammered, "Uhh that''s really not necessary, is it?" Lynn: "?" Utaha sighed slightly. Sales were good. But... It had totally turned into a harem novel!! That wasn''t what she intended at all! And yet... The Devil Lady, modeled after her, was portrayed as a total loser!! Unacceptable!! How did it come to this?! Utaha was falling apart inside! So... "Please" "Don''t read it!!" Utaha looked pitiful. Seeing that, Lynn patted her head and smiled. "Don''t worry." Utaha breathed a sigh of relief. The Master really cared for her after all! "Each Peerage member gets three copies. One to keep, one to read, and one to recommend to others." "!" He''s a devil!! The more Utaha resisted, the more curious Lynn and the others became. Now We have to read it. That idea quietly spread among everyone. Lynn finished copying Utaha''s Blessing. But by now, Utaha had already lost all motivation. She could feel Social death was approaching. On the other side Lynn began Mahiru''s upgrade. As her level sublimated, light shimmered faintly across Mahiru''s back. New information appeared on her Blessing. [Shiina Mahiru] High-Class Devil Race: Devil Contractor: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities: [Angel Devil] Gains Holy, Light, and Dark attributes. Fallen Angel Wings: Spread wings to release Light and Dark attribute attacks. Accelerated agility growth. Devil Transformation (Chaos Mode) [Corridor of Obsession] Sets an emotional anchor, choosing an object of obsession (person/concept). Current Obsession: Earning Lord Lynn''s reward. Actions related to this obsession increase experience gain by 30%. Developmental Skill: Light Wing Amplification: C (Each level increases flight speed by 10% and aerial dodge rate by 15%. At S-rank, unlocks Holy Light Particle Propulsion for short-range teleportation.) --- Seeing Mahiru''s new awakened skills, Lynn''s expression turned a bit complex. So It had become an obsession? After a pause, Lynn pulled Mahiru into his arms. "Huh?" Mahiru froze. Lynn stroked her head gently. "Here''s your reward~" "Mm" Mahiru''s eyes widened. Her heart pounded! In that moment, it felt like a new potential had been awakened. She wanted more rewards! Wanted more!! "Hey!!" Seeing this, the rest of the Peerage members began clamoring for rewards too. Then they noticed Mahiru''s newly unlocked ability. "Mahiru, that''s cheating~" Utaha narrowed her eyes. Now the Master would have to reward Mahiru regularly! Unfair! So envious!! She wanted that ability too!! What was the point of [Endless Inspiration]?! Utaha flipped her own Devil Tome in protest! Mahiru stared at her Blessing panel, deep in thought. Such a good skill Now she had an excuse. Her breathing grew heavier. Joy sparkled in her eyes. But Wouldn''t this be unfair to the rest of the Peerage? Mahiru hesitated a bit. But... Mahiru, you bad girl! So It doesn''t matter! After updating the Blessings for all members who had gained experience from the Zombie World Lynn used a one-click update to synchronize the rest of the ordinary Peerage members. He received a round of feedback. Then, he reviewed the Peerage''s current combat strength. Two Ultimate-Class Devils. Four High-Class Devils. Several Mid-Class and Low-Class Devils. It felt like the next world could be conquered entirely by his Peerage. And they''d earn world invasion merit! Peerage members could then use their achievements for experience, which in turn fed back to Lynn. A perfect virtuous cycle! Feels like The parasitic life is just beginning! --- Evening. Zombie World. Lynn arrived as promised. Trailing behind was the ever-clingy Inukimi. At the Peerage''s base, a group of Cursed Children had been waiting eagerly. The moment Lynn appeared, they erupted in cheers! "It''s Lord Lynn!" "Lord Lynn came to visit us!!" With a few instructions, the Cursed Children swarmed around Lynn. His arms and legs were covered with girls. Inukimi poked her dog head out, eyes filled with question marks. Then she was met with a sharp pair of crimson eyes. Enju Aihara puffed up her cheeks and glared at Inukimi. "Damn it! That''s my seat!" Inukimi: "?" Before she could react, Enju Aihara leapt up and wrapped herself around Lynn''s neck, shooting Inukimi a smug look. "Heh, little brat" Inukimi rolled her eyes. She was a mature adult! Why would she compete with a little girl? That said Her tail twitched "accidentally," brushing Enju''s arm. A second later. Enju Aihara appeared a hundred meters away, dazed and confused. Hmph! Inukimi smirked in satisfaction. You think you can take her spot? You''re 200 years too early! Lynn chuckled as he comforted them. The Cursed Children, having endured so much, were surprisingly well-behaved and lovable. At the very least, Lynn enjoyed their pure affection. "Kayo, it''s been a while." Lynn placed a large hand on Kayo Senju''s head, gently rubbing it. Kayo looked up, still expressionless. But the warmth from Lynn''s hand made her heart race. After a while. The Cursed Children scattered. --- Two days later. Lynn looked at the glowing [Devil''s Summoning] on his system panel and smiled. "Now it''s time to get to work." (To be continued.) Chapter 132: Expedition Plan (BONUS) Zombie World, Peerage Base. In the Peerage meeting room. Lynn sat at the head of the table. Saeko, Utaha, Kikyo, and others took their seats one after another, expressions ranging from excitement and anticipation to seriousness. All of Lynn''s core Peerage members were present, except for a few Low-Class Devils. Lynn had obtained the coordinates of a new world! Everyone here had seen the news posted in the group chat. Those who had crossed worlds once or twice before, like Saeko and Utaha, were brimming with curiosity. Others like Kikyo, who had only recently joined the Peerage, looked somewhat nervous. Lynn knocked lightly on the table, drawing everyone''s attention. "You all understand the situation." "This time, we''ll be invading a new world." Lynn''s voice was calm as he made that unmistakably devilish declaration. Saeko and the others immediately sat up straighter, paying close attention to Lynn''s instructions. Lynn tapped on the display screen behind him, and three world names appeared. Demon Slayer, Bleach, Date A Live. That''s right. Whether it was due to [Devil''s Summoning] going haywire or some other reason, it had provided access to three worlds at once. But Lynn found this change quite welcome. At least they wouldn''t have to wait for a new world to be discovered after finishing one. Lynn pointed to the words Demon Slayer and said, "After consideration, this will be the world our Peerage will invade first." Since the icons of these three worlds appeared on [Devil''s Summoning], Lynn had been planning out his invasion strategy. First of all The three worlds differed in difficulty. Demon Slayer was the easiest. Lynn didn''t even take Muzan Kibutsuji seriously. Bleach and Date A Live were more challenging. Therefore Demon Slayer was the optimal starting point for the Peerage''s first large-scale world invasion. And "I''ve decided that Midoriko, Kikyo, and Mahiru will lead this operation." Lynn had this plan in mind for a while. The world of Demon Slayer was perfect for training Peerage members. Kikyo was stunned at first, but quickly grew nervous. Still, she answered firmly, "Yes, Lord Lynn!" Invading a world She exhaled deeply, trying to ease the pressure in her chest. After all, it was her first time participating in a major Peerage operation. And from the start, she was entrusted with a critical task by Lord Lynn Seeing her unease, Lynn reassured her, "Don''t be nervous." "With the strength of you, Mahiru, and Midoriko, it''s more than enough to take that world." "But" "Is it really okay to leave the world invasion to us?" Mahiru asked worriedly. After all, this wasn''t just a simple mission, it was a world invasion! "Don''t worry, Mahiru-chan!" Midoriko sat up straight, her voice full of confidence. "Onee-san is strong!" Lynn also smiled and said, "There''s no need to worry. The strongest beings in Demon Slayer are, at best, comparable to High-Class Devils. And" "Kikyo''s purification and Mahiru''s light attributes are natural counters to the demons in that world." "?" Everyone showed a bit of confusion at first. So Lynn gave them a brief rundown of the world''s structure and enemies. After a short explanation, the Peerage members began to understand the nature of Demon Slayer. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kikyo and Mahiru both relaxed visibly. Creatures that fear sunlight Their purification and light-based powers would indeed be effective against such enemies. And "They can even regenerate after being chopped up?" Midoriko blinked in surprise. "Wouldn''t it be easier to extract and purify the soul directly?" Utaha groaned. "Of course that''s your first thought." Still After analyzing it, everyone agreed the world wasn''t particularly difficult. Everyone let out a breath of relief. Then, one by one, they began preparing with anticipation in their eyes. This would be their first proper invasion. In the Zombie World, Lynn had paved the way, and they''d just tagged along to pick up gains. In the Black Bullet world, they only completed a few minor objectives. Lynn had always been the core force. But now finally, they could contribute to the Peerage themselves! And they hadn''t forgotten. Invasion experience is distributed based on contributions! That thought made their blood boil. Seeing their expressions, Lynn clapped his hands. "Alright. Let''s go over the targets for the Demon Slayer world invasion!" Unlike previous worlds like the Zombie World or Black Bullet, [Devil''s Summoning] now provided tasks that increased the invasion level. "First: recruit Peerage candidates!" By reincarnating talents from that world into Lynn''s Peerage, they could rapidly accelerate world conquest. Lynn rested his chin on his palm and continued, "I''ll give you all the authority to use Evil Pieces." "As long as someone''s worthy of joining, the Evil Piece will give a signal." Silence fell upon the conference room for a brief moment. Then Utaha raised her head, eyelids twitching. She exhaled and said flatly, "In other words" "This is just recruiting more members for your harem, isn''t it?" "Congratulations. That is correct. You''ve earned the title of ''Chief of Stating the Obvious''." Utaha''s eye twitched. Utaha stared at Lynn with a face full of resentment. Midoriko touched her lower lip and asked innocently, "So we''re getting more sisters?" No! That just means more rivals! Miko and Mahiru exchanged glances, suddenly feeling the pressure. Inukimi rolled lazily where Lynn''s hand was petting her. Her eyes subtly rolled in annoyance. She still remembered everything from the past two days vividly. And inevitably, as her thoughts wandered to certain images, her snowy fur flushed slightly pink, and her legs tensed. Suddenly, Lynn''s hand brushed over again. The heat of his touch made her tremble. She squeezed her legs together, her body going stiff. Nn That was close Inukimi panted softly, feeling a strange sensation growing within. No one noticed her little reaction as Lynn continued. "Second, expand our Peerage''s influence in the Demon Slayer world!" "Influence?" Miko asked with a slight frown. Lynn lowered his gaze. A strange smile curled on his lips. "I want that world" "To echo only the devil''s voice." The devil''s whisper. That line echoed in Utaha and the others'' minds. But no one was afraid. After all. They were devils too. ... Lynn, as the head of the Peerage, had given the final order. Everyone moved into action. The Cursed Children army, led by Kayo Senju, was divided into departments. Combat, logistics, commerce, research Each branch had subdivisionsmagic corps, assassination squads, and more. Everything operated with tight structure and precision. Lynn also assigned top-tier fighters like Saeko into elite strike teams, forming cross-world expedition forces. He tailored each group based on their specialties. For instance, Kikyo''s team was tailored for Demon Slayer. In the Bleach world, Lynn was preparing to send Miko. Her [Spirit-Seer] powers were highly effective against spirit-type enemies, making her well-suited for the Soul Society. Her Spirit Devouring ability would definitely be a force to reckon with. But Lynn wasn''t entirely reassured just yet. After all, Miko was still a Mid-Class Devil. He planned to wait until she reached High-Class before dispatching her. The Soul Society''s power levels were high. Characters like Genryusai Yamamoto, Yhwach, and Aizen Sosuke were no pushovers. And then there was That so-called Soul King. "Speaking of which" Lynn stroked his chin. "The Soul King" "Can I devour him?" . Elsewhere. The strategy team consisting of Kikyo, Midoriko, Mahiru, and others were in discussion. Recruiting harem members for the Master was easy enough. But Making the entire world echo only with devil voices? That part was troubling. "Should we exterminate the humans, like in the Black Bullet world?" Utaha proposed. Mahiru hesitated. "Even if we''re devils, that feels too extreme" "Besides" "That situation was unique. Humanity didn''t deserve to live in the Black Bullet world. But it''s not the same everywhere." Utaha raised a brow and offered a new suggestion. "Then how about ruling over humanity?" Saeko frowned. "Running a world is annoying, isn''t it?" The room fell silent. Then, Kikyo spoke up. "Why don''t we make them worship devils?" "Worship devils?" Utaha and the others blinked. "That''s right!" Kikyo nodded firmly. "Just like I worship Lord Lynn." "If we can make them believe in him, that should be enough, right?" As a shrine maiden, this was something Kikyo was very familiar with. She had already started thinking about how to create a demon cult in that world. "I get it!" Utaha''s eyes lit up. "You want to influence the world through religious belief!" Kikyo tilted her head. "Hmm probably?" As a miko, it just felt natural that Lord Lynn should have a shrine. She wanted to spread his name across the entire world! That was her duty as a shrine maiden! The others finally understood what Kikyo meant. Spreading religion was indeed a solid strategy. But "Would people really believe in the devil?" "Heh." Utaha chuckled darkly, eyes narrowing. "We''re devils." "Isn''t forcing belief our specialty?" Later, after hearing Kikyo and the others'' plan. Lynn''s crimson eyes glimmered. He touched his chin. "Faith" Not bad? He hadn''t planned to destroy humanity like he did in the Black Bullet world. If he eradicated humans every time, that would be going too far. Even the Old Maou Faction, notorious for cruelty, hadn''t been that extreme. Besides. He was a new era devil. A good devil who followed the law! Even Natsuki Minamiya had awarded him the Three Good Youth Excellence Award! But. Humans were complicated creatures. Faith alone wouldn''t be enough. They needed fear too. Besides Lynn didn''t really care much about this world. It was meant as training for Kikyo and the others. So he''d let them handle it. (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 133: Kill Me! (BONUS) "Bring the devil''s faith and fear to that world!" Lynn made the final decision. Then, without waiting for [Devil''s Summoning] to light up, he directly selected Forced Invasion. Demon Slayer World. A woman with black hair, purple eyes, and butterfly hairpins dyed pink on the edges of both sides stopped in her tracks. Kocho Kanae frowned and looked down at the strange demonic contract document in her hand, one that clung to her and couldn''t be discarded. "Is this some kind of trick by Muzan?" She hesitated. With something like this on her, she couldn''t risk returning to the Demon Slayer Corps'' headquarters. If it was a tracking tool, the entire corps could be wiped out. Just as her worries deepened, the Devil''s Summoning document suddenly glowed. A projection appeared before her eyes, a man with black hair and red eyes. Kanae''s eyes widened. "It really is a demon!" This must be blood demon art! She grew tense, subconsciously reaching for the blade at her waist. What is this situation? Lynn frowned slightly at her words and raised his hand. He knocked on the air as if rapping on a door. "Open the door. I''m a devil." "?" Kanae blinked, still trying to make sense of what was happening. Then, the contract document in her hand erupted with light. A black vortex formed, expanding rapidly from a pinpoint into a swirling rift. Step. Footsteps echoed from within. A cool and elegant woman dressed in a white shrine maiden outfit stepped out from the vortex. Behind her countless pairs of small wings flapped as dozens of tiny girls emerged. Kikyo''s cold eyes swept across the stunned Kanae. "Do you want to believe in the devil?" she asked plainly. Kanae: "?" Main World. After sending Kikyo and the others to the Demon Slayer world, Lynn returned to his apartment. He was still confident in Kikyo and Midoriko''s strength. As for the Bleach world, Lynn planned to leave that to Miko. Once she reached High-Class Devil rank, she''d be dispatched for experience and advancement. There were plenty of resources in the Bleach world too. Zanpakut, Kid, strange artifactsplenty of value for the Peerage. And especially for Utaha, as the Archivist Devil, she could make great gains by recording and integrating those techniques. Still "The Bleach world is tough." Lynn touched his chin. "We''ll need to take it step by step." As for Date A Live All Lynn could say was, the spirits smelled really nice! He wanted to bring them all into his Peerage On the other side. Inukimi was curled up in Lynn''s arms, baring her teeth at Midori Fuse. Midori glared back without backing down. Even an ultimate-class devil couldn''t stop her from being rewarded by Lord Lynn! Suddenly. Buzz. A teleportation circle lit up in the apartment. Koneko appeared from within and froze. Koneko blinked as she took in the scene, Midori Fuse and Inukimi locked in a silent standoff. "Did I come at a bad time?" "No, you''re just in time!" Midori pulled Koneko over as if finding a long-lost ally. "We''re of the same species. We should stick together and push out the invaders!" "Invader?" Koneko was confused for a moment. Then she turned to Inukimi, realization dawning in her eyes. Yes A dog. Truly a dangerous enemy! And wasn''t this Lynn''s second pet? Very strong too. Koneko''s expression turned serious. She could feel the aura of overwhelming strength coming off Inukimi. Inukimi blinked and stared back at Koneko. "Master Lynn, is this one of your pets too?" Pet? Those words instantly shattered Koneko''s focus. Her serious gaze vanished. She pursed her lips, heart skipping a beat. Lynn denied it. "No." Boom! It hit Koneko like lightning. Denied Her eyes lost focus, her legs began to sway, and the world around her dimmed. She looked like she might collapse at any moment. Midori watched her worriedly. Lynn stroked his chin and added, "Not yet, anyway." Not yet. Koneko lit up again. Right! She wasn''t his pet yet. But she could be. Eventually! Yes that''s right! Suddenly, something occurred to Koneko. Wait. Wouldn''t this hurt Rias? She remembered Rias''s gentle smile and grew conflicted. Then She decisively set that thought aside. The future could deal with itself later. Right now. It was time to battle! She glared at Inukimi, who was lounging in her rightful spot. Hmph! Inukimi raised her chin and looked down with haughty disdain. "What are you looking at?" Lord Lynn''s position should belong to the most capable! Demon Slayer World. Kanae stared blankly at Kikyo, the Cursed Children behind her, and The black vortex still swirling. More figures emerged, determined and resolute, shouting about conquering the world in Lord Lynn''s name. "Devils?" A chill crept up Kanae''s spine. Something extraordinary had just descended upon this world. But maybe It was a kind of blood demon art? A technique related to space? Kanae''s expression turned serious as she raised her Nichirin blade. "You all must be demons Miss." These strange space-warping methods And the army of demons? Could that man from earlier Be Muzan Kibutsuji?! Just the thought of it made Kanae''s chest tighten. Kikyo: "" Does this woman not understand the difference between humans and devils? "It''s devil," Kikyo repeated flatly. Kanae paused, tilting her head. "Is there a difference?" Kikyo opened her mouth to respond, but Utaha cut in. "Honestly" "Why are you wasting time talking to her?" Utaha''s eyes glinted, the Evil Piece authority given by Lynn flashing in her system. The woman before them was flagged. A harem candidate. She clicked her tongue, visibly annoyed. "Anyway, you''re captured!" This was a forced invasion, after all. Time to act like it. Captured? Kanae''s eyes sharpened. "And you still claim not to be demons?" "Flower Breathing, Fourth Form" "Crimson Hanagoromo!" A sharp breath escaped Kanae''s lips as her peach-colored blade drew a rising arc toward Kikyo. Clang! A crisp echo rang out. Kanae''s pupils contracted. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her blade had struck a translucent light-blue barrier. No matter how hard she pushed, it wouldn''t budge! Some kind of vampiric defense spell? As that thought crossed her mind, she saw Kikyo raise a pale hand. Between her fingers, a talisman with ancient runes shimmered. "Bind." With a soft command, golden chains sprang forth from thin air. Kanae gasped and tried to retreat. But the chains moved too fast! She raised her sword to block, but the golden restraints had already reached her. In the blink of an eye, she was bound. The chains twisted around her wrists, spiraled up her arms, then wrapped around her waist and shoulders. Clang. Her Nichirin blade clattered to the ground. Her breathing grew heavier. The chains slithered lower, coiling tightly around her ankles. Thud! Kanae collapsed to the ground, unable to rise. She bit her lip and struggled. But Clink Clink The more she moved, the tighter the bindings drew in. They left impressions on her butterfly-patterned haori and uniform. "Nngh!" Kanae''s eyes flew open wide. She instinctively squeezed her legs shut. Trapped completely trapped Utaha looked at the scene with an unreadable expression. "Kikyo." "Your technique''s pretty advanced." Kikyo''s cheeks turned faintly red, and her usual coolness wavered. "M-Mm I just used it instinctively" Kanae gasped for breath, her face flushed, eyes staring at Kikyo. "K kill kill me!" Utaha raised a hand and made an "X" with her fingers. "Rejected." Then waved triumphantly. "Target captured for Lord Lynn''s harem!" "Oh oh?" Mahiru looked awkward, unsure whether to celebrate or not. A harem? Kanae''s heart trembled. They''re giving her to that man from earlier? Speaking of which Lynn? So it wasn''t Muzan Kibutsuji? But It doesn''t matter anymore. It''s already over Caw! A shrill cry came from above as a crow flapped its wings and fled the scene in panic. Saeko turned to Kikyo. "Should we take it down?" Kanae''s heart skipped a beat. Kikyo thought for a moment. "No. Let it spread news of the devil''s arrival across the world" Kanae let out a silent sigh of relief. At least someone could still pass on what happened here. Main World. Lynn, currently playing video games with Koneko, received a message from Utaha. Kasumigaoka Utaha: [Kanae Tied-Up Version].jpg Kasumigaoka Utaha: Master~ Master~ Look! We''ve successfully captured your harem recruit! Lynn opened the image, zoomed in thoughtfully, then tapped the heart icon. Sigma Man: Nice technique. Did you tie her up? Kasumigaoka Utaha: Nope. That was your beloved shrine maiden~ Warring States Shrine Maiden: U-Um Utaha, stop talking already Koneko peeked at the image and blinked. Then turned to Lynn with a strange look. "Senpai." "You''re into this kind of thing?" She lowered her head slightly. Her body couldn''t match that kind of figure. With that thought, she fell quiet. Koneko bit her lip and muttered in a low voice: "Senpai." "You really do prefer the fierce ones, huh?" Seeing this, Lynn pulled her closer and gently patted her head. "It''s fine." "You''re small and cute~" "Mm" Koneko bit her lower lip harder, clearly unwilling to accept that. (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 134: Spirited Away Demon Slayer World. After capturing Kocho Kanae, Kikyo gave the order, "First, find a suitable place to establish the base." "Spread Lord Lynn''s will across this world!" "Yes!" The cursed children flapped their wings and flew off to scout the surrounding area. Kanae''s eyes widened in disbelief as she watched the scene unfold. So many flying demons... Her heart trembled. A deep sense of despair began to rise. How could the Demon Slayer Corps possibly defeat such an army of evil beings? Her eyes dimmed. Not long after... A pair of cursed children returned to report, "Miss Kikyo, there''s a large place named Eternal Paradise Cult headquarters to the northwest. The area looks huge!" Kikyo''s eyes glinted. "Good. We''ll go there first." Soon after. Eternal Paradise Cult Headquarters. Kikyo stood before the large structure, frowning. "What a filthy place." And... There was an evil aura lingering within. Tap. As if sensing their presence, someone stepped out. He wore a black cloak and the ceremonial headpiece of the Eternal Paradise Cult''s leader. His pale white hair floated slightly, and his rainbow-colored eyes gleamed. On his irises were engraved the characters "" and "r". "Upper Rank Two!" Kanae''s pupils shrank the moment she saw Doma, her heart sinking instantly. "Hmm?" Doma looked surprised at first but quickly grew excited. "So many delicious girls, all sent straight to me!" Utaha''s eyes turned cold. "This guy''s disgusting." "No need to waste words," Kikyo said coldly. She raised her bow. She drew it back. "Demon-Breaking Arrow!" Whoosh! A white-glowing arrow shot forward like a meteor! "?" Doma tilted his head, a question mark forming in his expression. Why would someone shoot at him? Even Kanae was surprised. Aren''t they on the same side as the Upper Moons? But... "Be careful! He''s Upper Rank Two. His strength is overwhelming!" Kanae couldn''t help but warn them. "And..." "You can''t kill a demon without a Nichirin Blade!" Just as she finished speaking, Douma, clearly unconcerned, didn''t even move. He opened his mouth slightly. "Frozen Lotus." Whoosh... The temperature dropped drastically. A frigid wind blew from nowhere, and in front of him, an ice crystal formed midair. Clink The Demon-Breaking Arrow pierced the ice crystal without slowing, continuing toward Doma''s forehead. Doma''s eyes widened slightly. This human woman seems powerful. But... Without a Nichirin Blade, she can''t kill me. That''s what he believed. However... Why does my skin feel like it''s burning? In the next instant, the arrow pierced straight through his forehead. His rainbow-colored eyes went wide! Sss White smoke began to rise. "Aaaarghhh!" Doma suddenly let out a pained scream! "Impossible!" "How is this possible?!" He dropped to his knees, his expression twisted in agony and disbelief. His body was collapsing! As if the sun were shining directly above him! "I am Upper Rank Two!" With those final words, Doma was purified completely. Upper Rank Two, defeated! Only then did Kikyo glance at Kocho Kanae and ask curiously, "What did you just say?" Kanae opened her mouth, swallowed hard, and murmured, "N-Nothing It''s nothing." She stared at the spot where Doma had vanished, her heart unable to calm down. To her, and to the entire Demon Slayer Corps, that demon was overwhelmingly powerful Yet he was just. Killed. So easily? With one arrow? A chill ran through her. Who are they? Devils? Only now did she begin to fully contemplate the word. At the very least... They''re definitely not the same as the man-eating demons. Otherwise, how could Upper Rank Two have been purified by that shrine maiden? But... The word "devil" doesn''t exactly sound good either Kanae''s expression turned complicated. What''s going to happen to this world? After eliminating Doma, Kikyo purified the entire Eternal Paradise Cult headquarters with a single move. Still... "I still feel disgusted..." Utaha frowned. "Let''s find somewhere else." Kanae opened her mouth to speak, but Utaha silenced her with a spell. Kocho Kanae: "?" "You''re a prisoner now. You don''t get to talk." Meanwhile. Infinity Castle. Muzan abruptly opened his eyes. "Doma is dead?" His voice turned hoarse. The memory Doma transmitted before dying left him with a deep sense of unease. The scar on his side throbbed faintly. --- The next day. Main World. Apartment. Lynn silently stared at the tied-up Kocho Kanae, who had been sent by Utaha. "Mmphmmph!" Kocho Kanae was restrained in an almost artistic way, rolling on the ground with muffled whimpers. Due to the silence spell, she could only make sobbing sounds. Her eyes brimmed with tears. Lynn sent a message in the group. Sigma Man: Utaha, you''re really becoming more and more like a devil. Kasumigaoka Utaha: Master, no need to thank me. Lynn shook his head. Just who did this girl think she was? He snapped his fingers while looking at Kocho Kanae. Bang! The golden chains disintegrated into dust. But... So did her clothes. Kocho Kanae: "!" "Sorry, I overdid it," Lynn said calmly. He snapped his fingers again. Her outfit returned to normal. Phew... Kanae finally let out a sigh of relief. But... She stared at Lynn with resentment. He had seen it all Once the silence spell was lifted, Kanae gasped for air. Not being able to speak the whole night had been unbearable! "Um" She looked at Lynn nervously, hesitating. The group yesterday they were all his followers, right? Lynn... "You should have a basic understanding by now." "Y-Yes!" Kanae knelt before Lynn, clearly nervous. She had been forced to follow Kikyo and the others yesterday, and heard many things from them. Devils... Her violet eyes wavered. But... it must be true! Because... Only a devil could kill Upper Rank Two with a single arrow, right? Still... Kikyo''s power didn''t exactly seem devil-like? But none of that mattered! During Kikyo''s preaching yesterday, the names "Lord Lynn", "Ancestor of Devils", and "Devil God" were etched into her heart. Join them, or... She was confused. Kikyo had said Lord Lynn and his peerage would bring change to her world. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kanae couldn''t help recalling the events of yesterday. Upper Rank Two was obliterated in an instant... That image had shaken her to the core! Only by facing an Upper Rank demon personally could one understand their true terror. But... He was instantly destroyed... Thinking of this, Kanae''s heart began to race. Change... Could they destroy Muzan? Could they... "Lord Lynn, can demons and humans coexist peacefully?" Curiosity flashed in her eyes. Lynn smiled. "As long as we eliminate all the man-eating demons, peaceful coexistence is possible." Kanae''s face froze. "Yeah, that makes sense..." She let out a breath and asked cautiously, "Lord Lynn, will you eliminate the evil demons?" "Of course." "Your world needs only the voice of devils." Lynn affirmed. Kanae was stunned. If devils could eliminate evil demons, then trusting them... Didn''t seem wrong? And... Kanae looked out the window. Isn''t this a beautiful world where devils exist? She closed her eyes, recalling the countless comrades who''d fallen while fighting demons. She also remembered Kikyo and the others. Even though they were devils, they didn''t act evil at all. Except for... Capturing her But that was due to a misunderstanding. Devils were nothing like demons! At the very least, even if Muzan lived a thousand years, he wouldn''t be able to cross dimensions. She took a deep breath and made her decision. "Lord Lynn, please allow me to become your follower." She was selling herself to the devil! In exchange... For the destruction of evil demons! Lynn was pleased with her answer. "Alright, then remove your clothes." "?" A giant question mark appeared in Kanae''s head. "Is this..." "The ritual for joining?" "Of course." Lynn remained calm. Kanae''s eyelids twitched, feeling conflicted. Even though he already saw her Doing it herself was different! "Just reveal your back." "Oh..." Kanae let out a breath. That was easier to accept than stripping completely. Still, it was embarrassing... She took a few deep breaths and removed her haori. After slowly unfastening her uniform Click. Her uniform loosened. "Mm..." Her face flushed as she turned her back to Lynn. Seeing this, Lynn gathered the Evil Piece and pressed it against her back. "Ah~" As the energy surged into her body, Kanae let out a moan, then quickly covered her mouth. Moments later. The Blessing Message appeared. [Kocho Kanae] Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Skills: [Flower Breathing] Crimson Eyes on the Other Shore Slight boost to agility. [Floral Veil] When activating skills, invisible petals form a barrier, increasing agility. Petals possess purification effects, resistant to curses and toxins. A special devil form without reincarnation After copying the Blessing info, Lynn handed it to her. "This is" Kanae looked confused. "The power you gained by selling yourself to the devil." Lynn teased, then explained the Blessing system. Phew... After understanding, Kanae''s breathing grew rapid. She Had received the Devil God''s blessing... Meanwhile. Demon Slayer World, Butterfly Mansion. The crow delivered terrible news. Crash! A bowl fell, breaking into pieces as dark green medicine spread across the floor. The sharp sound echoed throughout the Butterfly Mansion. The strong medicinal smell began to spread. But... No one cared anymore. Kocho Shinobu stood frozen. "Big Sister..." "Taken away?" (To be continued.) Chapter 135: You Belong To Me (BONUS) Butterfly Mansion. Shinobu wore a dark expression. She grabbed her sword and rushed out the door. She was going to bring her sister back! At the same time. After completing the reincarnation ceremony, Kanae returned to the world she had once sworn to protect. She looked at Kikyo, who was troubled over where to establish the base, and suddenly said, "Miss Kikyo, I know a more suitable location." Upon hearing this, Kikyo''s cold eyes lit up. She immediately placed both hands on Kanae''s shoulders. "Where?" As a shrine maiden, Kikyo was deeply devoted to anything concerning Lynn. Seeing her reaction, Kanae couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. Miss Kikyo, you really are so devout... But... After becoming part of Lord Lynn''s Peerage, it wasn''t hard to understand. Internally encouraging herself, Kanae decisively sold out her former master, Ubuyashiki. However... Kanae believed that converting them to Lynn''s teachings was a gift, not betrayal. She steadied herself and added, "But... it might take a little time to persuade them..." "No need!" Kikyo was already eager to establish a branch for Lynn. A rare smile appeared on her otherwise cold face. "I''ll go with you, and bring a team of cursed children to help persuade them!" The corner of Kocho Kanae''s eye twitched slightly. Well then, good luck to them... But... Once they experienced Miss Kikyo''s power, they''d know exactly what to do. Though Kanae wasn''t fully sure... "Count me in." Saeko, who had been eavesdropping, suddenly spoke up. "?" Kikyo''s usually cold face showed brief surprise. Saeko smiled. "I was intrigued by Miss Kocho''s swordsmanship yesterday." As she spoke, her breathing rhythm subtly shifted. "It''s called... Flower Breathing, right?" Kanae''s eyes widened. "You... learned it?" She had only demonstrated a bit yesterday, yet Saeko had already mastered it? As expected of Lord Lynn''s followers... monsters, every one of them! Saeko''s eyes flickered. "There must be other Breathing Styles like that too, right?" Kanae nodded silently. With the objective confirmed, Kikyo, Kocho Kanae, Saeko, and a team of cursed children flew toward the Demon Slayer Corps'' base. Along the way, everyone they passed knelt down, prostrating themselves as if witnessing the descent of divine beings. Of course... Those aware of demons were even more terrified. Were humans really going to be conquered by demons? Kikyo paid them no mind. Or rather... She did it intentionally. Lord Lynn had said faith must be built with awe and reverence. Therefore... When devils pass through, clear the way. While en route. A girl who bore a striking resemblance to Kocho Kanae suddenly appeared, blocking their path. Shinobu drew her blade, her violet eyes frosty. "You''re the ones who kidnapped my sister!" "?" Kikyo gave Kanae a questioning look. "Your sister?" Kanae nodded. "She''s always been this brave?" Kanae responded with an awkward yet polite smile. "Huh?" "Sister?!" Shinobu froze when she saw Kanae. Kanae waved and smiled brightly. "Shinobu, do you want to join the Devil''s Cult?" Kocho Shinobu: "?" Her gaze fell to the wings behind Kanae. Her pupils contracted. Her sister... Had become a demon?! "You''ve turned into a demon!" Kanae flew over, flicked Shinobu''s forehead, and said irritably, "Can''t you see the sun''s right above me?" "Huh?" Shinobu blinked, realization flashing across her face. "Oh, that''s true!" So what was going on with her sister? Kanae briefly explained the situation with the Devil''s Cult. Including... "Reincarnated as a devil and received Lord Lynn''s blessing?" Was that true? Shinobu looked at her suspiciously. Had her sister been brainwashed after getting captured? But... Shinobu''s gaze once again returned to the wings behind Kanae. Maybe... It really was true? Seeing Shinobu not taking it seriously, Kanae became anxious. Now that she was part of Lord Lynn''s Peerage and had been reincarnated as a devil, her lifespan was vastly different. If Shinobu didn''t join Lynn''s peerage, she would eventually have to bury her. Still... There was no need to rush. Kanae believed that once Shinobu saw Kikyo''s power and Lord Lynn''s might firsthand... She''d join the Devil''s Cult sooner or later. Soon. The group arrived at the Demon Slayer Corps'' territory. The large army of cursed children instantly caused a commotion. "Stop! You''re not allowed to go any further!" Rengoku Kyojuro stood guard at the entrance and froze the moment he saw Kikyo''s group. Demons... Had evolved? They could move freely under the sun? And... They just happened to come here. How convenient... Rengoku frowned, heavy-hearted, ready to sacrifice himself if needed. Seeing this, Kanae stepped forward. "Miss Kikyo, let me handle the rest." "What?" Rengoku looked shocked. You''re the one who brought them here?! Half a day later. At the Ubuyashiki family estate. After Kikyo used her purification powers, the family''s curse was completely removed. Ubuyashiki Kagaya, full of vitality, said: "Amane, I''ll leave the talks to you!" Ubuyashiki Amane: "?" She glanced at Kikyo''s icy expression and sighed. "Understood." "The Ubuyashiki family will definitely contribute to the Devil''s Cult." She made the decision on their behalf. The Ubuyashiki family had suffered under a thousand-year curse, which Kikyo dispelled effortlessly... Meanwhile, the Ubuyashiki family had been worshiping deities for generations, only ever managing to slightly suppress the curse. The comparison was obvious. Besides... Amane cast a glance at the courtyard. Saeko was meditating under a cherry tree, blade in hand, her eyes closed, seemingly immersed in something. On the ground. The other pillars had fallen into a deep sleep. The only one still conscious was the confused Love Pillar, Mitsuri Kanroji. Things were clearly changing... She thought silently. The Ubuyashiki family must seize this opportunity! While Kikyo and the others were devoutly preaching Lynn''s name in the Demon Slayer World. Shuchiin Academy. Supernatural Investigation Club. Inukimi looked worried and poked Lynn, who was casually flipping through The Devil Lady and Her Faithful Servant. "Lord Lynn, can you return to the Warring States era?" Lynn closed the book and looked down. "You finally remembered your own tribe?" Inukimi smiled sheepishly. "Are you really qualified to be royalty?" Inukimi pouted. "But now, in addition to being a dog demon of the Western Lands, I''m also a follower of Lord Lynn..." "Yes, very self-aware." Lynn patted her head in praise. "Hehe~" After thinking for a moment, Lynn said, "Alright, let''s go." Shiba Miori had just messaged him saying their research into forging weapons using monsters had made progress. However... They wanted more reference material. The dog demon clan... Should be familiar with Totosai, right? --- Warring States Era. Kaede Village. "Lord Lynn!" When Kagome saw Lynn, she jogged over happily. Wearing a red-and-white shrine maiden outfit, she had fully adapted to this era. Lynn raised a brow. "Haven''t been attending classes at Shuchiin lately, have you?" Kagome, who had been smiling, suddenly froze. "Crap, I''m screwed!" Kagome squatted down, clutching her head. "My mom''s going to scold me so hard when I get back!!" But... sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What''s done is done, I won''t go back!" Kagome quickly bounced back. Studying? Who needs that! Leveling up is what matters now! Lynn couldn''t help but chuckle. Then he looked at Kagome. "By the way..." "You really look more and more like Kikyo in that shrine maiden outfit." "Eh? Why would you say that...?" Lynn narrowed his eyes. "When Kikyo returns, I''ll renew both of your blessings." Inukimi: "?" You''re going to renew their blessings? Lynn shrugged. Last time, things got a little chaotic with the three shrine maidens. Naturally, he wanted to make up for it. Kagome blushed slightly, clearly understanding his implication. But... "I-I understand..." She trotted off in a flustered panic. She didn''t refuse... Inukimi stared blankly. Lynn watched Kagome''s embarrassed retreat with amusement. Then, he felt a tug on his clothes. Looking down, he saw a black-haired girl staring up at him. "Brother-in-law, when is my sister coming back?" "Kaede..." Lynn patted her head and recalled Kikyo''s earlier report in the group chat. The base had already been confirmed. The next step was recruiting clan members with the right qualifications and expanding their reach. And... Apparently Saeko had a good harvest? Rumor had it she beat down every Pillar... And even learned all the Breathing Styles, now digesting them. Lynn opened the interface and checked the Demon Slayer World invasion percentage. [36.94%] His eyes flickered in surprise. Seems like the Demon Slayer Corps took up a significant chunk. Hmm... "It should be soon." Lynn answered her gently. "Anything strange going on in Kaede Village lately?" Kaede nodded. "Lady Midoriko and my sister''s barrier is really strong. Nothing is happening at all.." Lynn accompanied her on a short walk around the village. Hmm... The shrine was being renovated. Before heading to the Demon Slayer World, Kikyo had already prepared to preach for him during the Warring States period. "What a diligent shrine maiden..." Lynn was touched. I''ll reward her handsomely once she returns! Next up... Let''s escort this little mutt home. Western Lands. Since Inukimi''s disappearance and the panther tribe leader''s death, tensions between the dog demon clan and the panther clan have escalated into full-blown chaos. "Damn it!" Saiko, one of the Four Kings of the Panthers, wore a twisted expression. Just Sesshomaru alone was able to hold off all four of them! She hurled an ice spear in frustration, only for Sesshomaru to block it with ease. "Sesshomaru, you can''t last much longer!" "You dog demons will be trampled beneath our feet!" As she finished, a ball of fire flew toward Sesshomaru''s back! Sesshomaru calmly sidestepped the attack. He parried all the incoming strikes from the Four Kings with little effort. Compared to the pressure from that man back then, this was nothing. Thinking of Lynn, Sesshomaru subconsciously tightened his grip on his new sword. Far off. A woman with black hair and red eyes watched the battle from the shadows. It was Kagura, who had rushed over upon hearing that the one Naraku feared had appeared. "That white-haired dog is strong and good-looking?" Kagura muttered. "But..." "Can he kill Naraku?" She touched her chest. It felt so... empty. There was no heartbeat. Kagura thought of Lynn again. If anyone could do it, it would be him. After all... Ever since Lynn showed up, Naraku hadn''t dared go near the Shikon Jewel. On the battlefield. Just as Sesshomaru and the Four Panther Kings clashed. Suddenly! A dazzling white light erupted from the center. In the next moment, Lynn appeared. Sesshomaru and the Panther Kings froze, their faces stiff. That''s the man who killed my father!! Saiko screamed internally, but... She dared not act on it. She had witnessed his power firsthand. His strength was beyond comprehension. Facing someone like him, even the idea of revenge was unthinkable. Saiko gritted her teeth, ashamed of her own cowardice. But... Survival of the tribe mattered more than vengeance. The battlefield turned eerily silent. Even the dog demons and panthers stopped moving. Lynn took in the familiar scenery and casually greeted them. "Yo." Sesshomaru shuddered slightly. On the other side. Kagura, sensing the battlefield''s shift, looked confused. Then she saw a man with black hair and red eyes floating above. Her eyes lit up. It was the man from the mirror! And... The moment he appeared, the war came to a full stop. Even that terrifying white-haired dog trembled? Kagura was stunned. Then their eyes met. Lynn grinned at her. Kagura froze. He noticed me?! She reached for her feather, ready to flee. But... A large hand grabbed her by the neck. "Mm" In her view, Lynn''s face drew close. Kagura was so startled she clamped her legs together. Lynn studied her curiously. Wasn''t this Kagura? "Did Naraku send you?" The moment she heard Naraku''s name, Kagura''s eyes lit up. He knows Naraku! She nodded rapidly. Well... She had come on her own, but... Blaming Naraku was fine too! "Ho~" "That clown Naraku actually dared send you here?" Yes! That''s the attitude! That condescending tone toward Naraku!! Kagura''s eyes sparkled as she stared at Lynn, as if wanting to etch his face into her soul. Well... If only her soul weren''t still in Naraku''s hands. Seeing Kagura''s openly infatuated face, Lynn chuckled. Everything she thought showed clearly on her face. "You want me to kill Naraku?" Kagura froze. She was... seen through?! "N-no" She tried to protest, but... Facing Lynn''s suddenly intense gaze, Kagura trembled. Her entire body went cold. She dropped to her knees, raised her rear, and said with a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, sir..." "I-I shouldn''t have tried to use you!" Lynn smirked. "If an apology was enough, what do we need the police for?" Police? Kagura looked confused. But... Lynn was obviously just making an excuse. How could he turn away someone who came to him? "As punishment, from now on..." "You belong to me." Kagura: "!" (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 136: Mashiro and Mahiru? Western Lands. The war between the dog demon clan and the panther clan once again came to a halt with Lynn''s arrival. But The outcome this time would clearly be different. Inukimi had made up her mind, to purge the entire Western Lands. Only Lynn''s voice would remain here. Cloud Palace, Dog Demon Clan. Lynn sat high on the throne, gently stroking the soft white fur of Inukimi resting on his lap. Kagura knelt at his feet, biting her lip. Belong to him? Yes Was he asking her to follow him? But... "I''m sorry, Lord Lynn..." Kagura looked troubled. "My heart is still under Naraku''s control. If I betray him, I''m afraid..." The memory of that near-death feeling made fear flash in her eyes. But... If Lynn could help her... Kagura raised her gaze, the red in her eyes carrying a glimmer of hope. However... Lynn remained calm, showing no sign of making a promise. Seeing this, Kagura''s heart sank. That''s right... Why would such a powerful man go out of his way for someone insignificant like her? Despair slowly spread from her eyes Suddenly, Lynn toyed with an Evil Piece and said, "Your heart" "Can''t I just give you one?" Kagura: "?" She looked up in confusion. Lynn curled the corner of his lips. "What? Do you want it?" Kagura''s breath hitched. Give her... a heart? Could that really happen? She was skepticalbut... She wanted to try. Even if the odds were slim, she wanted to seize it with everything she had. She wanted to break free from Naraku''s cage! Kagura bowed her head. "Please, Lord Lynn Give me a new heart!" Lynn''s smile deepened. "Then" "Take off your clothes." Kagura froze, then slowly removed her kimono. There was no hesitation in her movements. It made sense to reveal the location of the heart during the procedure. That''s what she told herself. Then, Lynn pressed the Evil Piece against her chest. "Ah" Kagura''s breathing quickened. The cold touch made her shudder slightly, her body trembling with ripples. During her transformation into a devil, the empty cavity in her chest began to fill. Thump thump! Kagura''s eyes widened. A heartbeat! At the same time, she heard the crisp sound of shackles breaking in her mind. The connection to the heart Naraku once held... Was severed! Tears streamed down her cheeks without her realizing it. She was finally the wind, free once again! At the same time... A notification echoed from within her newly formed heart. [Kagura] Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Magic: i0 Innate Abilities: [Dance of the Dragon and Snake] Summons countless violent tornadoes, throwing enemies into chaotic winds and increasing their damage taken. [Corpse Dance] Controls corpses like puppets. [Wind Devil] Wind''s Blessing (In open areas, all abilities increase by 30%, able to sense airflow changes within 1 km, and automatically generates a reverse cyclone to neutralize wind-based attacks) Wings of Freedom (Burns vitality to briefly break limits. Flight speed increases to the speed of sound.) Absolute resistance to binding-type abilities Devil Transformation (Wind of Destiny) --- Lynn was in a great mood after obtaining another special devil who came to him of her own will. He made a copy of Kagura''s Blessings. Kagura blinked in confusion. "This is...?" "A Blessing," Lynn explained briefly. Kagura clutched the information with trembling hands, her heart racing. Lord Lynn... Not only had he given her a new life, but he''d given her a path to strength! "Whew" Kagura exhaled softly, her slender fingers touching her chest. She could feel it. The new heart pulsing with life. Tears stained her cheeks, but she smiled gently. She didn''t even bother to put her clothes back on as she threw herself into Lynn''s lap, crying in joy. "Lord Lynn" "Lord Lynn" She kept whispering his name like she was trying to etch it into her soul. Inukimi, who was lying on Lynn''s thighs, cast a disdainful glance at the naked girl. But then Inukimi froze slightly. Wait Something was pressed against her stomach? Her snowy fur instantly turned pink as she jumped up like a startled bird! Kagura was also startled by the sudden movement, and when she saw the scene before her, her face turned red. "Uh, sorry" She stammered, "I-I was too forward" "I''ll take responsibility!!" Kagura looked serious, like she''d made up her mind about something! Inukimi''s eyes widened. "Wait!!" "What are you planning to do on MY throne!?" She was dumbfounded, yet her body instinctively dashed to the doorway. No way, she couldn''t let some random person get close!! --- The next day. The sun rose. Inukimi squatted outside the gate, pacing back and forth. Her snowy white ears were tinged pink. Her sharp nose reminded her over and over of what had happened in her room yesterday. They actually did it... on her throne!! Could she ever sit there again? Inukimi was in a daze. Inside... Kagura''s beautiful figure lay across Inukimi''s throne, sleeping soundly. Lynn gently stroked her silky black hair. Her eyelashes fluttered, and she slowly opened her eyes, her crimson pupils slightly dazed. Then she saw Lynn looking down at her with a soft smile. Kagura blushed and quickly looked away, unable to meet his eyes. She couldn''t believe how bold she had been last night. But There was no way to express the gratitude she felt for being freed from her cage. And With the Blessing system, a fire ignited in her heart. Maybe. She could take down Naraku herself now! Kagura''s eyes sharpened. She exhaled softly. Then she stared at Lynn, completely entranced. Everything now. It was all given by Lord Lynn. From today on... She was the wind that blew only for Lynn. After leaving the Cloud Palace. Lynn recalled something important and had Inukimi summon Totosai in the name of the dog demon clan. Before long. Totosai arrived, nearly in tears. "This it''s all mine!" Lynn flipped through the various forging techniques that Totosai had compiled into a book and nodded in satisfaction. Totosai sighed helplessly in his heart. What a fate! After looting the dog demon clan''s treasury, Lynn arrived in the Black Bullet World. He handed everything over to Shiba Miori, who was visibly excited. "With this, we can definitely craft weapons that satisfy everyone!" As the daughter of an arms corporation, Shiba Miori had some experience with weapon manufacturing. Until more professional blacksmiths were recruited, she would take charge of the Peerage''s equipment department. But She seemed to enjoy it quite a bit. Elsewhere, Muroto Sumire, with her messy hair and lifeless eyes, began reporting her latest research. "Based on the Proto-Enterogen principle Lord Lynn provided, I''ve extracted a gene fragment called the ''Yokai Factor'' from a monster''s body." "Oh?" Lynn was intrigued. "What can it do?" This was unexpected. "How do you plan to use it?" Lynn grew interested. Could it be possible to implant the same intestinal factor into his Peerage members like he did with the Proto-Enterogen? Muroto Sumire nodded. "In theory, yes" "But" "There''s an unstable component in the Yokai Factor. If injected into a human, it can easily lead to mental instability, like rage or mania." She rubbed her temples, looking distressed. Lynn was thoughtful. Wasn''t that the same as Inuyasha''s berserk state? "Hmm" "When Kikyo returns, you can discuss it with her." Lynn touched his chin. "Maybe" "Her purification power might help." Hearing this, a faint light sparked in Muroto Sumire''s dull eyes, and she fell into deep thought. After briefly checking in with Shiba Miori and Muroto Sumire, Lynn reviewed the condition of each of his Peerage members one by one. Then, he returned to the main world. Apartment. Lynn stroked his chin. "The Peerage" "Is it too scattered?" He had one base in the Zombie World, another in the Black Bullet World, and now he planned to develop Kaede Village during the Sengoku era. It felt like "It''s getting hard to manage." Lynn muttered. Just as he was thinking about how to resolve the issue, the apartment doorbell rang. Ding dong. Ding dong. Lynn raised a brow and looked out the window. It was overcast and lightly raining. "Sona?" An image of a refined, intellectual girl flashed through Lynn''s mind. He was about to call Midori and Mahiru to open the door, but remembered they were both busy leveling up. With a small sigh, Lynn went to open the door himself. Outside. A girl with long light blonde hair and almond-shaped eyes stood with a blank expression, raising her head slightly. "Not Mahiru." Her tone was flat, but Lynn could sense it was a question. She looked like she was searching for Mahiru Did she knock on the wrong door? But "Mahiru''s not home right now. It''s rainingplease, come in." She paused for a moment, then stepped into the apartment without hesitation. Lynn: "" She really wasn''t afraid he might be a bad guy? But... Lynn looked at her closely. She felt familiar. "Mashiro." "Shiina Mashiro." She gave her name in a flat tone, eyes dull and expressionless. Shiina Mashiro? Lynn paused, running the name through his memory. But "What''s your relationship with Mahiru?" He was curious. Shiina Mashiro tilted her head. "Cousin?" Lynn''s eye twitched. That actually sounded legit? Click. He closed the door. After she changed shoes in the genkan, Lynn noticed she was soaked and snapped his fingers. Whoosh. Mashiro''s clothes fluttered for a moment, then a wave of warmth washed over her. "Eh?" Mashiro blinked. Her clothes were dry? She looked at Lynn with a slightly blank expression. (To be continued.) Chapter 137: Mahiru’s Rebellion (BONUS) [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group Chat] Sigma Man: @Angel Devil [Shiina Mashiro].jpg Angel Devil: ? --- Demon World Slayer, Mahiru, was slightly stunned when she saw the message. "Mashiro?" Soon, she got the full story from the group. Angel Devil: Master, I''ll be right back! Mahiru felt a bit anxious. Based on what she knew about Mashiro, she was bound to cause trouble for Lynn, right? And Thinking of how Mashiro couldn''t even take care of herself. There was a strange, unsettling feeling rising in her chest. The sense of urgency spiked, and she looked ahead. A man with black hair, blue eyes, pale skin, and fangs was holding a Nichirin Blade, ready for battle. "Sorry, Mr. Demon, something urgent came up." "This needs..." "To end quickly!" Mahiru''s gaze turned sharp. "You looking down on me?!" Thunder Breathing! Mahiru''s expression remained calm as her fallen angel wings spread open. Whoosh whoosh whoosh!! With a light flap, countless white glowing feathers launched toward Kaigaku! Chi chi The wings were incredibly fast! Kaigaku had no time to react. His body was pierced by the dense barrage of light feathers! Wisps of green smoke rose from his body! "Aahhh!" Kaigaku screamed, "The sun! Why is there sunlight?!" Even after passing through Kaigaku, the feathers didn''t stop. They crashed into a small hill behind him with a loud boom! Moments later Both Kaigaku''s body and the hill behind him vanished. Gulp! Shinobu, who had followed behind, couldn''t help swallowing hard. The peerage was terrifying! But... There was a spark in her eyes. Her small hands clenched instinctively. If it was them, then of course they could do it! Shinobu''s spirits were lifted! She hadn''t forgotten. Her revenge against the demons!! Big sister... Had already joined the Devil Cult. Kocho Shinobu pursed her lips. She decided to follow her sister''s path and pray to the god of the Devil CultLord Lynn! Pray for strength against the demons. Main World. Apartment. Lynn sat on the sofa. Mashiro squatted by his feet, her amber eyes staring straight at Lynn''s slender fingers. Seeing this, Lynn moved his index finger to the right. Mashiro''s gaze followed it. Then Lynn pointed upward. Mashiro raised her head slightly, eyes still fixed on his finger. Lynn chuckled. Why did this feel... Like using a cat toy on an actual cat? After a moment of staring, Mashiro suddenly said, "Magic!" Her tone was certain. Then she instinctively pulled out her sketchpad and started drawing. Thankfully, she hadn''t forgotten what was in her backpack when Lynn had performed magic earlier. After a short while On the sketchpad, a lifelike drawing of Lynn appeared. Only... When did he wear a cape? And... Where did the wizard hat and wand come from? Lynn gently patted her head, ruffling her silky blonde hair. "No need for unnecessary embellishments." "Hmm" Mashiro shook her head and finally broke free from Lynn''s hand. Then she stood up and began undressing. Lynn blinked. "You are" "Got caught in the rain. Need a bath." Mashiro spoke plainly and logically. But... Aside from being in a boy''s home, hadn''t he just used magic to dry her? "Rita said, if you get wet in the rain, remember to take a shower." Her tone was flat, but her actions were swift. In moments, she was completely undressed. Just remembered the instructions? Lynn scanned her curiously, then reminded her: "Did Rita also say not to take your clothes off in front of a boy?" Mashiro paused. Then her little face scrunched up. Eventually, she shook her head and said, "Lynn is different." Lynn: "?" His expression grew strange. Why did that sound like she was saying he wasn''t a man? "Lynn is a magician!" Mashiro said firmly. Lynn facepalmed. "So" "A magician isn''t a man?" Mashiro blinked. "Hmmn?" "I am a man." Mashiro shook her head firmly. "It''s different!" Alright. Lynn rubbed his brow. After a moment Lynn looked at the naked Mashiro. "Aren''t you going to take a shower?" Mashiro looked confused for a second, then said, "Lynn, help me." Lynn: "?" "Who usually washes your clothes?" "Rita. The maid." Lynn had officially witnessed a giant baby today. Still He picked her up by the waist. "Come on. I''ll give you a full cleaning, inside and out." Mashiro tilted her head. Her heart started racing the moment he lifted her. She covered her chest in confusion. When Mahiru rushed back, she walked in on a scene that had clearly just happened. Mahiru froze. Their fingers were still intertwined, and their knuckles had marks from the grip. "You" "Mahiru." Mashiro greeted her calmly. Mahiru felt her head hurt. "Call me sister." Then, she picked up a pair of pink panties and held them out toward Mashiro, who was wearing nothing but Lynn''s white shirt. Mahiru said seriously, "Mashiro, put these on!" Mashiro''s eyes went blank. Seeing this, Mahiru sighed, then pushed her down and forcibly dressed her! Once Mashiro was finally fully dressed, Mahiru let out a breath of relief. Then, blushing, she turned to Lynn and bowed slightly. "I''m sorry, Master, for troubling you." It was so rude to let Lynn bathe her little sister. Lynn smirked. "It''s fine. Not only did I get a nice view, I had fun too." "Hmm" Mahiru''s face flushed. She whispered, "If Master wants to" He could definitely find her But she couldn''t bring herself to say the rest out loud. Still Why was Mashiro the one who got rewarded? She was the one who came first! Mahiru felt a bit down. Lynn asked curiously, "Has she always been like this?" Mahiru paused, then replied, "Mashiro she really can''t take care of herself at all" "Before, her aunt and the maid were always by her side, so it wasn''t much of a problem" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing that, Mashiro suddenly said, "Lynn is the first man." Mahiru: "?" Lynn smiled. "So now I count as a man?" "Hmm" Mashiro lowered her head. She didn''t know why she said itit just came out. Her heart was beating faster. Why? Lynn chatted with Mahiru for a bit and asked about the Demon Slayer progress. Then Mahiru''s phone suddenly rang. She gave Lynn an apologetic look and pulled it out. When she saw the sender, she bit her lip. "Sorry, Master. I need to go home for a bit." She stood up, determination in her eyes. Lynn nodded thoughtfully. It was probably her family. But Mahiru, now that she''s become a devil, would never be the same. Click. The door to Lynn''s apartment closed. Out in the corridor, Sayo stood in front of Mahiru''s apartment and saw her coming out from the neighboring unit. Surprise flashed in her eyes. She was silent for a moment before speaking coldly, "What were you doing next door?" Shiina Mahiru replied emotionlessly, "It has nothing to do with you." Sayo: "!" Her eyes widened, her pupils full of disbelief. Mahiru actually spoke to her like that? She couldn''t help but yell, "Mahiru! Is that how you talk to me?!" Mahiru stayed calm. "Ms. Sayo, if you have nothing else, please leave." "???" She''s rebelling now! Unbelievable! Where did that cute Mahiru go?! Furious, Sayo demanded, "Who taught you this?! Was it someone next door?!" She glanced toward Lynn''s apartment. Ever since Mahiru walked out of there, something felt off. Mahiru frowned. "Are you done?" Why didn''t she realize before how annoying this woman was? Mashiro, that unpredictable factor, was still alone with Lynn! "Hmph!" Sayo snorted and marched toward Lynn''s door. "I want to see who corrupted you!" Smack! A sharp sound rang out. Sayo stopped in disbelief, holding her face. But what frightened her more was Mahiru''s speed just now! It was like she teleported! Mahiru''s gaze turned icy. Touching Lynn had already crossed her bottom line. "I''ll take care of Mashiro. You can leave now." Sayo bit her lip, deeply bothered by being slapped by her daughter. But She saw the coldness in Mahiru''s eyes and felt a chill in her heart. Mahiru wasn''t a good girl anymore. Sayo left, ashamed. Mahiru smiled faintly, feeling refreshed. Mahiru, you''re already a bad girl! But It''s not enough "Whew" "Not yet. I still haven''t gotten Master''s." Mahiru''s breathing quickened as she opened Lynn''s door and stepped inside. In the living room, she saw Lynn. Mahiru felt her back grow warm. Right... The spot where the [Corridor of Obsession] was engraved? Her eyes lit up. She found her reason! She pursed her lips and walked quickly to Lynn. Lynn looked up, smiling. "All done?" There was only a door between them, it couldn''t hide anything from Lynn''s hearing. So Lynn had heard everything. Mahiru froze for a moment, then nodded vigorously. "Yes!" Lynn had been watching her the whole time. Thinking that, her caramel-colored eyes wavered shyly. "Master." "Mahiru needs" "A reward." (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 138: The Correct Use (R-18) Apartment. Living room. Mahiru sat astride Lynn''s lap, her eyes dazed, lips glistening slightly. Mashiro watched the two silently, then murmured in a daze, "Romance manga." Hearing Mashiro''s voice, Mahiru snapped back to reality. She pursed her lips, her breathing growing a bit ragged. She buried her head against Lynn''s collarbone and whispered, "Not yet" "More, I want" "More" Lynn''s eyes changed. "Have you made up your mind?" Mahiru responded with a faint hum like an ostrich trying to bury itself deeper. Receiving her answer, Lynn didn''t hesitate. He picked her up and headed toward the bedroom. "?" Mashiro tilted her head, a trace of confusion in her eyes as she watched the two leave. Why Did they stop? Inside the bedroom. Mahiru lay on Lynn''s bed, her long flaxen hair spread across the pillow. Her face was hot. Flushed cheeks, fast breaths, and a subconscious urge to look away. But She pulled herself together and looked directly at Lynn. "Master Lynn" "Please, look only at me. Don''t look anywhere else." As her words fell Lynn took that as the signal to begin. The angel revealed herself completely before his eyes. But Lynn wanted to make this angel fall from heaven entirely. Without wasting any more time, he quickly began to undress Mahiru from head to toe. His large manhood pressed against her belly, urging him to dive into the wet core of her body. He pushed her roughly onto the bed and climbed on top of her, kissing her from her neck down to the valley between her breasts. "Ahghhn~ This is amazing Master~ I feel weird aghhnn?~" "Do you want me to be a little rough with you, huh?" Lynn cupped Mahiru''s cheek roughly, forcing her to look into his glowing eyes. Lynn smirked like a devilwell, he was a devil, so everything was just right. Holding his muscled cock in a firm grip, he brought the bulging tip to the entrance of her pussy. The moment she felt it, she squirmed beneath him. Refusing to thrust in immediately, Lynn gently massaged her clit and outer folds with the tip, lapping up her wetness and teasing her slowly. Mahiru gulped and gasped, digging her fingers into the sheets beside her. The head of his cock pulsed and throbbed, gliding up and down against her soaked vulva. With his tip gleaming from her arousal, he began to slowly inch it in, riding her wetness and feeling her walls tighten around him. Gasping, desperate to plunge into her creamy depths, he angled his cock and thrust forward with force. "Ahghhh~? Ahghhh~?" Barely two inches in, Mahiru was already panting. Slowly edging between her thighs, Lynn''s broad chest pressed down against Mahiru. Leaning in, feeling the hot wisps of her frantic breaths curling out of her mouth, he gripped the shaft of his rock-hard cock, angled his thrust downward, and gently nudged the tip against the tight entrance of her vagina. "Nghhhn~? Nghhhn~?" Mahiru whimpered as the bulging head sliced through her walls. "It''s okay....Master....I can take it.." She whispered, sensing Lynn''s hesitation. She drew a deep breath and spread her legs wider, moaning softly. "Put it in..." she urged him. "Don''t worry about me... just put it in." "Alright, I''m going in." Lynn plunged deeper. "Arghhhhhhhh~?" A sharp cry escaped her lips. Holding both her hands and gripping her thigh, he thrust forward again, forcing her folds apart, his thick, veiny cock tearing through her tight inner walls. The pressure of his cock splitting her insides made her tremble, her body reacting violently to the overwhelming intrusion. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ahghhhnn~? Ahghhhn~?" As expected, a burst of high-pitched screams tore from her throat. Her hips started to slide away, instinctively backing off. Above her head, her hands strained against his grip, trying to break free. Her blonde of hair shook side to side, silently pleading for a moment''s mercy. But Lynn merely grunted and tightened his grip on her delicate wrists. "Nghhhnnn~? Masterrr~?" She moaned into the open air with a mournful cry, her voice rising in a squeal that rang directly into Lynn''s ear. His cock throbbed with excitement. Lynn''s eyes flashed at the sound of her cry, it shot through him like a jolt of electricity, spurring him on. Finally, his balls slapped against her ass as he rammed the last few inches deep into her pussy. Her tightness was insane. Curling his toes and sliding his knees across the bed for better leverage, he let her pulsing walls contract around him as he slowly pulled out, gliding through her wetness all the way to the tip. Mahiru''s eyes flared open as she jerked her head forward, violently sucking in a sharp gasp before exhaling in a burst of whimpers and shuddering breaths. Then came the first real stroke. With frantic vigor, Lynn slammed into her tight pussy, the sheer pressure making his knees buckle. He pulled out and plunged back in with the second thrust, gliding effortlessly through her soaked pussy, the sensation of her tight walls clamping down nearly mind-numbing. His cock throbbed with each brutal thrust, mercilessly splitting her open as her body jolted up and down beneath him, rocked by the weight of his pounding hips. Her vaginal fluids trickled down in thick, wet streams, sliding from her swollen folds to the curve of her butt, staining the white sheets beneath her in a warm, glistening puddle. "Ahghhhnn~? Ahghhhnn~? Ahghhhnn~? " Mahiru''s perky breasts bounced with every thrust, waves of pleasure radiating from every inch of her body. Her eyes rolled back in pure ecstasy, a deep, throaty moan spilling from her lips. Lynn''s pace quickened, his intensity growing with each stroke. Now that their bodies were fully in sync, his thrusts plunged deeper, stronger, his cock slicing through her pussy as if reaching straight for her womb. Mahiru''s moans rose in volume and desperation, each thrust dragging her closer to the edge. "Don''t stop, Master?! Deeper, please?! Make me fall deeper?!" she cried out. The sheer force of his thrusts felt like it was splitting her screaming pussy in two. Her body jolted with every slam, the sheets beneath her sliding against her pale skin in rhythm with his urgent strokes. Her eyes glazed over wildly, struggling to hold on to the last threads of sanity. Desperate to muffle her cries, she buried her face into the soft, white pillow and screamed into it. As the overwhelming sensation crested within her, Mahiru couldn''t hold back any longer. "FUCCKKK!" she screamed. Her cries echoed through the room, as Lynn''s rhythm intensified, each thrust louder, faster, bringing them both closer to the brink. Mahiru''s body trembled uncontrollably, her legs tightening around him. A pressure built inside her, swelling into something powerful and unfamiliar, threatening to consume her completely. In the midst of it, she heard a strained whisper against her ear. "I can''t hold back anymore, Mahiru. Are you ready?" Mahiru''s body trembled in ecstasy, writhing uncontrollably beneath him as wave after wave of pleasure surged through her veins. With a breathless, desperate gasp, she cried out, "Yes, Master give it all to me?!" Lynn kept thrusting, his rhythm relentless. From her shoulders to her slender waist, down to her trembling thighs, Mahiru''s entire body convulsed, shaking in violent spasms with each crashing wave of release. Her toes curled, her knees buckled, and her voice gave out. Until finally, she could take no more. Her screams faded into soft, broken whimpers, leaving only a faint echo of pleasure hanging in the heavy air. With one final, powerful thrust, Lynn couldn''t hold back any longer. "I''m... I''m cuming, Mahiru!" he groaned. Mahiru''s body convulsed as he released deep inside her, thick streams of cum flooding her tight walls. The sudden rush of warmth filled her, overwhelming her senses and sending her spiraling into a state of blissful unconsciousness. Her eyes rolled back, and her body slumped against him. --- In the haze of her dreams, Mahiru felt a sudden heat spreading across her back. The spot where the [Corridor of Obsession], was engraved grew hotter and hotter. With a sharp gasp, Mahiru jolted awake. Chapter 139: Low Profile? Seeing that, Lynn granted her another blessing update. [Mahiru] High-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i56 Agility: h112 Durability: i83 Magic: h101 Innate Skills: [Angel Devil] (Omitted) [Corridor of Obsession] Sets an emotional anchor point, selecting an object of obsession (person or abstract concept). Mahiru''s anchor: Lynn. Growth Acceleration: +30% experience gain when actions align with obsession. Developmental Ability: Light Wing Amplifier G ... Seeing Mahiru''s [Corridor of Obsession], Lynn narrowed his eyes and prepared to intensify her training. Suddenly. Squeak The bedroom door creaked open. Mahiru looked up, locking eyes with a pair of blood-orange pupils. "Mashiro?!" Mahiru was shocked and quickly asked, "What are you doing?!" Mashiro peeked through the crack in the door and answered calmly, "Materials" "Materials?!" Mahiru wanted to say more, but the devil resumed his attack! "Ma-Mashiro" "No don''t look" Buzz Mahiru''s [Corridor of Obsession] burned with heat. Her base stats began to increase again! Strength: i56 i57 i58 Agility: h112 h113 h114 Durability: i83 i84 i85 Magic: h101 h102 h103 Seeing this, Lynn''s eyes glinted. "Mahiru, this is necessary training." So Fall, angel. ... The next morning. Sunlight filtered into the bedroom through the window. Mahiru''s golden hair shimmered in the light. Lynn brushed aside her blonde hair, glanced at the Blessing stats on her back, and raised an eyebrow. "Over 600 stat points in one night?" Was last night that intense? And... Isn''t her skill kind of insane? Lynn''s eyes shifted slightly. He patted her hips. "Mahiru, if you keep working this hard, you might surpass Saeko soon." "Mm." Mahiru bit her lip, her face turning red, caramel eyes misty. But She didn''t refuse. They stayed curled together in bed a while longer before Lynn finally got up and opened the bedroom door. Then he saw Mashiro, wearing only a white shirt, slumped against the hallway wall, fast asleep. However "Tsk, where did you toss your panties this time" Lynn shook his head and pinched her nose. "Mm" Mashiro wrinkled her nose and instinctively reached upward like she was drowning. Moments later, she woke up with a gasp, Lynn''s face reflected in her blood-orange eyes. "Mm." Mashiro looked confused, then grabbed Lynn''s hand. She pointed to the floor where she''d just been sitting and blinked. "It''s all wet" Lynn''s eyelids twitched as he glanced downward. When he saw the faint drying trace on the floor, his expression turned subtle. "You" "Were you listening all night?" Lynn had to admire her persistence. "Collecting materials." Mashiro emphasized the words with weight, proudly displaying her artistic resolve. "Fine, fine, collect all the materials you want." Lynn ruffled her blonde hair and headed to the living room. He took a bottle of Coke from the fridge. Pop! Gulp gulp gulp. "Haah" "Satisfying." ... A few days later. Lynn''s apartment. After everyone''s Blessing stats had been updated. Utaha frowned. She looked at her stats, then at Mahiru''s. No matter how she looked at it something was off. Something was very off. "Mahiru." Utaha said in a low tone, "The rate at which your stats are increasing is too" "Ridiculous?!" She pulled Saeko''s and Mahiru''s Blessings side-by-side. "You''re almost catching up to [Yearning for Killing]!?" Utaha pointed at Mahiru''s skill [Corridor of Obsession] with a complicated expression. ... "Kikyo, how''s progress in the Demon Slayer world?" After updating Kikyo''s Blessing, Lynn took the chance to ask. "Please rest assured, Lord Lynn. Everything is proceeding smoothly." Kikyo''s cool gaze softened when she looked at him. "We''ve successfully replaced the old gods with our cult''s belief system." "The remaining demons are insignificant." "But" Her eyes suddenly lit up. "I''m planning to publicly try Kibutsuji Muzan at the Devil Cult headquarters." "With this, our influence in that world will reach its peak!" "Good. Go ahead with your plan." Lynn approved, then asked, "Have you figured out how to deal with Muzan?" Kikyo pursed her lips and sighed. "He''s not strong. His regeneration is nothing we can''t handle." Her purification power and Kurumi''s soul extraction method completely counter it. However "He''s excellent at hiding." "But" "Finding someone is the devil''s specialty.." "It''s just... his location is a bit of a problem." Kikyo looked troubled. Lynn suddenly understood. "Infinite Castle" Of course. Currently, there weren''t any spatial-ability users in the Peerage. Kagome could open a gate with her keyhole technique. But With how cautious Muzan was, he''d never let strangers enter Infinite Castle. However Lynn smirked and took out a Devil''s Summoning contract. Kikyo''s eyes gleamed. If she could send a Devil''s Summoning contract into Infinite Castle, wouldn''t they be able to enter freely? Knowing Muzan, people might be rejected but something that piqued his interest? That might be accepted. "I understand, Lord Lynn!" Taking the contract, Kikyo felt that the day Demon Slayer world was conquered wasn''t far off. After thinking a moment, Kikyo added, "Lord Lynn, the Devil Cult there has also recruited some promising talents." "When will you come to take a look?" At this, Kikyo blushed slightly. Since founding the Devil Cult, sheits priestesshad yet to serve Lord Lynn properly. Unforgivable! Lynn thought briefly. "No rush. Wait until you clear the world." "Yes!" Kikyo didn''t feel discouraged. She was even more motivated now! After their Blessings were updated. No one left the apartment. Everyone was grinding experience day and night. They deserved a break once in a while. When Utaha saw Mashiro, she teased, "Is this the master''s new Peerage member?" "Master, you''ve been feeding her well~" "Utaha, don''t bully the new girl~" Yuuko floated up behind Lynn and wrapped his head in her arms. "Master~, I''m wearing a bra today~" Since leaving the old school building, she''d been made to wear a mask and bra per Lynn''s request. Though she found it annoying, she still obediently complied. Lynn enjoyed her head massage and touched his chin. "To be precise, Mashiro isn''t a Peerage member yet." As soon as he said that, everyone in the room was stunned. Even Yuuko forgot to grope him. Utaha''s eyes went wide. "Master you haven''t added her to your harem yet?" Did his personality change? Impossible! No way!! Mashiro tilted her head, then glanced at the gathered beauties and suddenly understood. "Harem manga?" Lynn looked at Utaha as if thanking her for the reminder. Then he stepped toward Mashiro and offered his hand. "Mashiro, do you want to join my harem?" Mashiro was silent for a moment. Then she spoke three words. "Harem King." But she still placed her hand in Lynn''s. And shook her head. This confused everyone. Mashiro''s eyes were firm. "Lynn is Master." Ah, got it! Utaha and the others suddenly understood. "I don''t want to be in the harem. I want to be a pet!" Lynn smiled. "Alright then. Take it off." "Take it off?" Mashiro tilted her head again. She glanced at the other girls, then seemed to realize something. Taking off clothes she was familiar with that! Even if she didn''t know what Lynn wanted to do Mashiro acted quickly. In no time, she had stripped completely. "There''s no need to go that far though" Utaha''s expression was complicated. This innocent girl always had traits that made her inexplicably charming. Seeing she was ready, Lynn pressed an Evil Piece to her body. "Mm!" Mashiro''s eyes widened slightly. She could feel a strange power flow into her body. Her mind immediately recalled the scene of Lynn casting magic. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "To be" "A magician" A flash of light, and her Blessing information appeared. [Mashiro] Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities: [Artistic Cell] Extremely sensitive to artistic expression. [Painting Devil] Pigment Armament (Ultramarine unlocked, can summon tides to attack) Blank Canvas Field (Expands a 50-meter drawing space. All objects in the range are rendered as line art. Enemy attacks are visualized. Can predict trajectories 5 seconds in advance.) Devil Transformation: Unfinished Theater ... Lynn rubbed his chin after seeing Mashiro''s skills. Then he snapped his fingers. Buzz The vibrant room suddenly faded to black and white. Everything now felt like it existed inside a manga. "Eh-hey?" Utaha looked down at herself and exclaimed in disbelief, "Did I become two-dimensional?!" Mahiru and the others were also shocked. Only Mashiro, the original artist, seemed unfazed. But... "Manga!" Lynn looked out the window and noticed his domain had expanded beyond fifty meters. However Other than that, nothing seemed to have changed. "I wonder if it''ll grow further." After retracting the territory, Lynn made a copy of Mashiro''s Blessing. And then A guest arrived. Lynn smiled and teleported in front of Natsuki Minamiya just as she was preparing to cast a space spell. Natsuki blinked in surprise. Then her eyes turned unfriendly. "That noise just now was you, devil?" "Oh? What a rare guest." "Tsk!" Natsuki clicked her tongue. "Who do you think I came here for?" The moment she saw him, she knew that ruckus had to be Lynn''s doing. "I''m warning you. The Church''s Holy Sword was recently stolen." "As a devil, you''d better keep a low profile." "Unless you want trouble with the Church." She flicked open her fan to hide her mouth, eyes filled with irritation. This guy always wasting her time. "Oh? Natsuki-chan still worries about me?" Low profile? He''d been low profile as a Low-Class Devil. Low profile as a Mid-Class Devil. Even as a High-Class and Ultimate-Class Devil. Now he was a Maou. You want him to still keep a low profile? Then what''s the point of being a Satan-Class? (To be continued.) Chapter 140: Stolen Durandal "In short, you''d better stay out of the spotlight for now." After saying that, Natsuki Minamiya used space manipulation magic to disappear. She still had to clean up the mess Lynn caused with his massive commotion. The general public was in a panic, and they needed to be pacified with magic. Lynn watched as Natsuki disappeared and stroked his chin. From her words, he understood just how much of a stir the domain expansion earlier had caused. "All of Tokyo" He felt like he hadn''t even used much effort... Also... He got another piece of news from Natsuki. "The Holy Sword was stolen..." Lynn narrowed his eyes, feeling a sense of dj vu. Then, it clicked. "That fallen angel chick?" A glint of realization flashed across Lynn''s eyes. But Wasn''t that incident supposed to happen in Kuoh Town? It had nothing to do with him, right? Still As a friend, Lynn felt he should at least remind Rias. After all, she was a rich girl who''d helped him out a lot before he got where he is now. Well... She was also his wealthy fiance and his future pet-in-reserve. Lynn took out his phone and sent a message to Rias. --- Kuoh Town. Kuoh Academy, Occult Research Club. Rias looked a little confused when she received the message. "The Holy Sword was stolen?" That was definitely something that couldn''t be ignored. But... What did that have to do with her in Kuoh? Rias tilted her head in confusion but still replied: Thanks for the heads-up. Everything''s normal in Kuoh for now. Rias: So, when are you going to fulfill that treat you promised me last time? She had been holding on to that promise this whole time. Lynn: Next time for sure. In the Occult Research Club, Rias pouted as she stared at the message on her phone. Men''s words really couldn''t be trusted! But... She wasn''t just hung up on the meal with Lynn. There was something she wanted to ask him. After thinking it over, Rias sent another message. Rias: How about this, I treat you? Lynn: Sure, you pick the time. Rias: .. She stared at her screen, lips pursed. So this guy did have time, he just wasn''t planning to use it on her! Rias felt a bit depressed. She got up and stood in front of the full-length mirror in the clubroom, carefully examining herself. Then she turned to Akeno, who was practicing tea nearby. "Akeno, tell me honestly..." "Am I no longer attractive?" Rias was starting to doubt herself. Even in Kuoh Academy, she still had tons of fan clubs, right? Why did she come across like some unappealing girl in front of Lynn? He wouldn''t even treat her to a meal? "Ah~" Hearing Rias'' words, Akeno paused and set down the teacup, then scanned Rias from head to toe. Finally, she smiled and narrowed her eyes. "With the president''s impressive curves, she could charm plenty of men~" Rias blushed slightly at her words. "It''s not as exaggerated as you say." "But..." Thinking of Lynn again, Rias sighed. Seeing her like this, Akeno smirked. "President, are you fretting over how to seduce a man?" Rias rolled her eyes. "What do you mean ''seduce''? That''s so crude." After a moment of thought, she said, "I''m planning to go to Tokyo''s Minato Ward in a few days." Akeno: "?" Her eyes widened slightly, puzzled. What was she planning to do in the Port District? Then. Akeno suddenly paused, recalling the one person in Minato with ties to Rias. "Ahhh~" Akeno''s lips curled into a smile, and her eyes gleamed mysteriously. "President..." "Are you finally making a move on Sona''s fianc?" As soon as Akeno said that, the entire Supernatural Investigation Club fell silent. Koneko put down the snack in her hand and looked up at Rias with amber eyes, faint vigilance glinting in them. "President." Her tone was flat and emotionless, but somehow felt full of nuance. Rias'' face froze. She gave Akeno a reproachful look, then said helplessly, "Use your brain, would you?" "Why would I go after Sona''s fianc!" Rias declared righteously, "Sona is my best friend!" To prove she had no ulterior motives, Rias waved her hand and said, "In that case, let''s all go together!" "Just think of it as a team-building event for the Supernatural Investigation Club!" A few days later. Rias sent a message. Rias: Sorry, I might have to cancel. Occult Research Club. Rias stared at the two uninvited guests sitting on the sofa across from her, clearly displeased. Facing her stare, Shidou Irina and Xenovia didn''t look uncomfortable at all. "Not long ago, the Holy SwordDurandal, which was managed by the Vatican, the Protestant Church, and the Orthodox Church was stolen." Shidou Irina explained. There wasn''t any change in Rias'' or Akeno''s expressions. After all, Lynn had already given them a heads-up. Rias narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "So, what does that have to do with us devils?" Shidou Irina shrugged helplessly. "Can''t be helped. The one who stole the Holy Sword is here." Rias'' expression changed slightly and her brows furrowed. This was really going to cause her trouble! "Also, the culprit is a high-ranking member of the Fallen Angels..." She paused, then added grimly, "Kokabiel~" Rias'' heart skipped a beat when she heard the name! Later. After the Church group left the Supernatural Investigation Club. Rias sent Lynn another message. Rias: You were right. The Church people showed up. Lynn: Need devil backup? The moment Lynn''s reply arrived, a magic circle appeared on Rias'' phone screen. A devil''s contract document materialized out of thin air. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rias instinctively caught it. Then, her eyelids twitched as disbelief filled her face. "A devil flyer was delivered to a devil?!" Tokyo, Apartment. Lynn wasn''t surprised to receive Rias'' message. But... "The Holy Sword arc got pushed forward a bit..." Was this the butterfly effect? Lynn suddenly remembered the batch of light-attribute warlocks and gear Sona had sent over earlier, and his eye twitched. Looks like... That case might already be solved? Ding Dong! Another message came in. [Lynn''s Peerage Harem Group Chat.] Inukimi: [Dragon Bone Spirit].jpg Inukimi: Lord Lynn, your loyal pet will return to you victorious after defeating the Dragon Bone Spirit! Warring States Period. In the sky palace, Inukimi, with her elegant and aloof aura, sent a message totally at odds with her demeanor. Busujima Saeko: A dragon? Sounds fun to chop! Mind if I join? She only needed a bit more experience to reach the peak of Ultimate-Class Devil, so she was asking for a share. Inukimi: ? Sword Ghost: Let me get in on that! I wanna slice too! Inukimi: ?? A hint of displeasure flashed in Inukimi''s golden eyes. She was talking to Lord Lynn. What were these two doing jumping in? "Princess, the tribesmen are ready." Just as she was about to reply, a maid walked in. Inukimi paused and said coldly, "Got it." After thinking, she added, "Wait for two others to arrive, then we''ll depart." "Time to defeat the Dragon Bone Spirit." That evening. Warring States Period. A pitch-black valley. Roar!! A thunderous dragon''s roar echoed across the heavens! A massive dragon-shaped beast with a human face, bluish-gray skin, gray hair, and a body hundreds of meters long, rose into the sky! Its enormous scarlet eyes locked onto the dog demons below! "Hahaha!! I didn''t expect this!!" "I really didn''t expect this!!" "That damn mutt went through all that trouble to seal me, but in the end..." "His own people were the ones who broke the seal?!" "Hilarious! Absolutely hilarious!!" The Dragon Bone Spirit howled with laughter, amused beyond belief. But... "Tch." It let out a cold snort, its eyes gleaming with killing intent. "Don''t think that just because you released me, my grudge against you dog demons is over!" "So noisy." Inukimi sat atop the clouds, not even bothering to look at it, clearly unfazed. Sesshomaru gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, his eyes grave. "This is..." "Father''s old rival?" Saeko''s eyes lit up. "What a huge beast! Totally worth slashing!" Kisara widened her eyes. "Is this thing really a dragon?" Its size wasn''t far off from the original Gastrea monsters! Inukimi waved her hand dismissively. "That''s just a monster at best, not a real dragon." "Alright. Go get your EXP." As soon as she spoke. Saeko and Kisara charged straight at the Dragon Bone Spirit without hesitation. Inukimi''s gaze sharpened slightly. She couldn''t let Lynn''s harem get hurt here. Seeing them rush in, Sesshomaru felt the itch and joined the battle. Clang!! His blade struck the Dragon Bone Spirit''s body, producing a grating sound. "So tough!" Sesshomaru frowned. Without some kind of special technique, this thing was hard to handle. No wonder his father sealed it instead of killing it. But... Watching Saeko and Kisara fearlessly charging in, pride welled up in Sesshomaru''s heart. Ever since Inukimi returned to the clan, she kept saying. From now on, the Dog Demon Clan would rise under Lord Lynn''s banner. He''d been holding it in. When did the noble dog demons become someone else''s mutts? Inukimi had completely submitted to that man! Now. He, Sesshomaru, was the only one who could uphold the Dog Demon Clan''s dignity! His eyes turned cold as he charged in again. "Tch!" The Dragon Bone Spirit let out a disdainful snort, completely unfazed by these small fries. Only the woman above the clouds gave him any real pressure. After a while. Seeing the timing was right. Inukimi raised her head and glanced at the crescent moon above. This battle against the Dragon Bone Spirit wasn''t spontaneous. Since reincarnating as the [Moon Eclipse Devil], she hadn''t tested her full powers yet. "This ends now." Inukimi suddenly spoke. Saeko and Kisara immediately stopped and retreated. Sesshomaru hesitated but also pulled back. The Dragon Bone Spirit raised its head and stared at Inukimi with blood-red eyes. "Heh, finally making a move?" She was the only real threat here. But... The Dragon Bone Spirit wasn''t just any beast. It was a legendary creature! Being sealed for a decade didn''t weaken it at all. Now, it was at full strength! Roar It roared again. Torrents of air burst out, shaking the valley! Mountains of rubble flew skyward, disintegrating under its demonic energy! Sesshomaru''s pupils shrank. He raised his arm to block the blast, his robes flapping wildly. "This bastard was just toying with me?!" Buzz The Dragon Bone Spirit opened its maw and fired a high-density energy blast at Inukimi! Sesshomaru''s heart clenched. Inukimi sat calmly on the clouds, her cold gaze unshaken, not even rising to her feet. Only her lips moved. "Tear apart the pitch-black sky, let eight million nights bow to my blade. The waning moon is the bow of death, the full moon the hammer that shatters fate. We now sing of eternal darkness. Tsukuyomi''s Hunting Grounds, open!" "Eternal Night Hunting Ceremony!" Buzz The night sky went completely dark, stars vanishing as the moon alone lit the heavens! Moonlight wrapped around Inukimi, her already aloof aura turning divine, like a goddess descending. In the next instant. The moon twisted, forming a giant celestial bow! Buzz A moonlight arrow ripped through the sky and fell! The Dragon Bone Spirit''s pupils widened. The arrow filled its vision. "You! You''ve broken through the monster threshold?!" "Impossible!!" "You stole divine power?!" The Dragon Bone Spirit wailed as it was engulfed by the arrow of moonlight. Boom!! A world-shaking explosion followed! But The area around Inukimi remained untouched. Sesshomaru''s eyes trembled as he stared at the apocalyptic scene. Divine authority? That''s what the Dragon Bone Spirit said... "Sesshomaru~" Inukimi''s voice echoed suddenly. Sesshomaru froze. "How was the power Lord Lynn bestowed upon me?" Sesshomaru''s eyes went wide. He trembled involuntarily. Divine authority... Was actually bestowed by that man?! His expression shifted repeatedly before he finally said, "Lord Lynn might need monster materials, right?" "The Dragon Bone Spirit is legendary..." "Is it okay to destroy it like this?" Inukimi''s face stiffened. She... Hadn''t thought of that. But She looked at Sesshomaru with an odd expression. That switch-up was... really fast? Is this what it means to be a grown-up? Still... It was a good thing. She''d already seen through Sesshomaru and the Dog Demon Clan''s thoughts. Now that she''d become Lynn''s subordinate, there was no way she could stay in the Western Lands forever. From now on, the Dog Demon Clan would be handed to Sesshomaru. But... She couldn''t let them get any funny ideas. --- The next day. "Saeko, time to level up." (To be continued.) Chapter 141: Unlimited Blade Prison? Name: Busujima Saeko Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil Class: Knight Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: ? Strength: i0 ? Agility: i0 ? Durability: i0 ? Magic: i0 Class Skill: ? Enhanced Speed Innate Skills: ? Yearning for Killing C The stronger the desire to kill, the faster the stat growth. ? Limit Breakthrough: Blade Devil ? Slash ? Natural Swordsman C The ability to instantly master any sword-related technique at a glance. ? Blade Dress ? Unlimited Blade Prison Domain C Expands a domain where everything is inherently subjected to slashing. Any action within the domain automatically triggers counterattacks of sword energy. ? Accelerated Strength Growth ? Accelerated Agility Growth ? Devil Transformation C Body weaponization. Development Abilities: ? Swordsman (C) C Increased attack power when using swords. ? Killing Intent Sublimation (A) C Releases a tangible killing aura that suppresses enemies. Weaker targets tremble in fear, all stats reduced by 15%. For each enemy killed, attack speed temporarily increases by 1%, up to 50%. --- Inside the Apartment. Lynn looked at the blessing screen on Saeko''s back and said, "Saeko, quite a few changes have happened since you reached Ultimate-Class." "Well, aside from the power boost, I do feel something''s different." Saeko''s eyes sparkled as she raised her hand. Buzz A wave rippled through the space, sweeping through Lynn''s apartment. Suddenly, it was replaced by a purgatory of blades. Inukimi, who had just returned from the Warring States Period with Saeko, was weakened from overusing her false god powers. Lying in Lynn''s arms, she opened her eyes wide. "What just happened?" Saeko didn''t answer. Instead, she had a thought. Chi Chi Chi Invisible slashes suddenly surged in a single direction. Saeko was momentarily stunned. "This is" "The Unlimited Blade Prison Domain," Lynn answered, handing her a copy of the blessing message. Saeko read it carefully. Upon seeing the description of the Domain, a glint of understanding appeared in her eyes. She looked at one of her newly acquired development abilities. "Killing Intent Sublimation?" Her eyes lit up. She instinctively licked the corner of her lips. "Feels like this one''s made just for me." "It really does suit you." Lynn glanced over the description. The first effect was somewhat like Conqueror''s Haki, used to clear weaker enemies. The second effect was a temporary status boost. It was a perfect fit for Saeko, who thrived in the thrill of combat. And it wasn''t just Saeko. Lynn also gained some feedback. He closed his eyes. In the Zodiac Pilgrimage, the Summer Pilgrimage had now been lit up alongside the Spring one. Summer Pilgrimage: ? Cancer Coffin C Summons star sand to form a cocoon barrier that heals internal injuries. ? Lion King Spear C Hurls a spear of condensed stellar energy. Its power scales with the user''s fighting spirit. ? Virgo Libra C Expands a field that analyzes enemy weaknesses and balances certain attributes between both sides (e.g., speed, strength). "The Summer Pilgrimage is finally unlocked." Lynn''s eyes gleamed. Suddenly, a sweet voice echoed in his mind. "Master, Master!" "Stella?" His consciousness moved to the inner space of the [Evil Piece] system. Above the dome, constellations glimmered. From them, starry torrents cascaded down. Ten girls surrounded Lynn, clinging to him. "Master, Master!" Stella looked excited. "Taurus and Virgo have awakened!" Lynn''s eyes narrowed. He entered the star palaces of Taurus and Virgo. There, they were fast asleep in their respective palaces. "What''s going on with them?" "Um" Stella thought hard, then answered in distress, "Their bodies have reformed, but their consciousness hasn''t fully awakened yet." Lynn nodded in realization. Still He tested it. [Taurus: Giant Gate] and [Virgo: Libra] were usable. Then, he looked around at the [Evil Piece] star system. The positions of the pieces had shifted again. Inukimi, Kikyo, Utaha, and others occupied one sector. Saeko, Shizuka, and others were grouped in another. Kisara and the Cursed Children pieces had their own area. Everything was clearly sorted. "Reorganized by world of origin?" He wasn''t sure what kind of change this implied. After a bit of observation, Lynn spent some time chatting with the little girls in the constellation sky, then exited the [Evil Piece] system. "Wonder if I can let them come out and play sometime?" Lynn rubbed his chin. He was about to close his personal panel when his gaze suddenly froze. [Devil''s Summoning Contract] Invaded Worlds: ? High School of The Dead (Completed) ? Black Bullet (Invasion Progress: 94.78%) ? Demon Slayer (69.34%) ? Main World (5.01%) Worlds to Be Invaded: ? Bleach, Date A Live "Main world?" Lynn frowned slightly. "I''m invading this world?" Then a thought hit him. He might be an outsider here? Suddenly, his heart thumped violently. Lynn clutched his chest. Something felt... off. He took a few deep breaths to calm down, then entered the strange soul state of [Four Soul Devil]. Indeed, this was a mixed world one with High School DxD, Strike the Blood, and others and he was a foreign entity in it. So Why wasn''t it counted as an invasion? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He opened his eyes, a cold glint flashing within. "Enter. Go deeper." Then, he looked at the invasion progress again. "5.01%." Lynn muttered to himself. He really didn''t hold much influence in this world yet. That number probably only came from recruiting Peerage members here, strengthening them to Maou level, and slightly affecting the Warring States Period. So... What else was needed to push forward the invasion of this world? [Devil''s Summoning Contract] offered no clues. Just like with Demon Slayer, he had to figure it out on his own. In the strange soul state, intelligence surged into his mind. His thoughts accelerated. Recruiting Peerage members was one part. The other was influencehis impact on the world itself. After all, everything still centered around him. Three major forces: Fallen Angels, Devils, Angels. These were unavoidable in the world of High School DxD. Lynn suddenly thought of the Holy Sword incident in Kuoh Town. Maybe... "Start with the Fallen Angels?" He could use them as a testing ground. He also recalled the moment he unfurled his Fallen Wings at the Supernatural Investigation Club. Maybe he could become the new Governor of the Fallen Angels? The idea made him laugh. What had started as a joke now seemed more and more likely. "Azazel, you''re outdated." "Your position should be given to the capable." Fallen Angels, Devils, Angels. Establish control over these three and use them to spread his influence across this world. Because. This world didn''t just have High School DxD. There were also monsters, vampires... even Evil Gods from other worlds. "Tsk." Thinking about it gave him a headache. So much to do, just to invade one world. "Invasion achievements... I should have some, right?" Lynn wondered. Aside from owning an entire Peerage, his personal feats should count for something. He opened the [Devil''s Summoning Contract] again. Clicked into High School of The Dead. (Merit: Saeko Busujima 32.35%, Kasumigaoka Utaha 7.8%, 3.21%, 1.43%) Lynn thought for a moment. Even combining everyone''s contributions, there was still a gap of about 27%. So... Had the [Devil''s Summoning Contract] cheated him? [Ding! All merits related to High School of The Dead have been reserved!] Lynn raised an eyebrow. Okay, so it did have some conscience. But What could these achievements be used for? Lynn didn''t know yet. Still, if he kept moving forward, he''d figure it out eventually. After finishing his observations of the [Evil Piece] system and [Devil''s Summoning Contract], Saeko had also finished reviewing her Blessing and was now fully dressed. Inukimi lay in her nest with a tired expression and sighed weakly, "I wonder when I''ll be able to level up" Did she have to kill all the powerful monsters in this world? She wasn''t some slaughter-hungry beast. Besides, many monsters were innocent. They couldn''t just wipe them out. Lynn patted her dog head. "It''d be nice if we could invade a few more worlds." Inukimi''s eyes lit up. "Then... is there a world for me?" Lynn thought about it. Demon Slayer was too low level for Inukimi. It would be better used to help others in his Peerage level up. Even for Miko, he only asked her to go observe. But If one person took all the merit... they could level up fast. Next time a low-level world appears, he could send her there. As for Bleach... Inukimi alone might not be enough. Miko''s soul purification ability would be particularly effective in that world. Hmm... Could Yuuko sneak into Soul Society in ghost form? Lynn was curious. Might be worth trying. And as for Date A Live... He planned to take care of that personally. Just as he was thinking. A flash of light burst in the apartment. A magic circle appeared. Seeing this, Inukimi curled her lips. "Ugh, that stinky cat again." Sure enough. Koneko appeared in the center of the magic circle. Lynn raised a brow. "Weren''t you guys handling the Holy Sword incident?" Koneko immediately pushed past Inukimi and curled into Lynn''s arms. Inukimi bared her teeth. But she was in a weakened state. A dog in distress was getting bullied by a cat. Koneko answered calmly, "The Church said they don''t trust devils. They said they don''t need our help." "I see..." Lynn understood. Then, he narrowed his eyes. "A guest has arrived." Inukimi sniffed the air, then frowned in disgust. "Another stinky cat." Buzz A new flash of light appeared in the apartment. "Found you, nya~" (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 20+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 142: Kuroka Inside the apartment. A complex purple magic circle appeared out of thin air. Tap. A slender and shapely leg stepped out, wooden sandals clicking crisply on the floor. "Found you, nya~" A lazy, sultry voice drifted out from the formation. The next second. A tall and voluptuous woman walked out. Her slender waist and full chest formed a striking contrast. She wore a black and purple kimono adorned with golden accents at the waist, and her face was charming, seductive. Her golden slit-pupiled eyes radiated a wild and dangerous aura. Long, loose black hair flowed down her back, with lavender streaks at the ends that added a mysterious flair. But the most eye-catching features were the black cat ears atop her head and the forked cat tail swaying from beneath her kimono. Kuroka. Lynn''s eyes flashed with surprise. But... He looked at Kuroka with an odd expression. Was the original design always this... conservative? His eyes drifted toward her proud curves. Nothing was really on display. Her legs were only exposed up to the knees...? It was a little different from what he remembered. Still Only the level of modesty changed. Koneko leaned into Lynn''s arms. When she saw the figure emerging from the formation, her pupils contracted. "Sister?!" She was startled at first, but her expression quickly turned serious as she tried to get up. But... A hand rested gently on her shoulder. "Relax, Koneko." Lynn chuckled and pulled her back into his arms. Koneko blinked, then slowly relaxed. Leaning into Lynn''s chest, an inexplicable sense of security filled her heart. The nervous tension faded instantly. Koneko blinked slowly. Senpai''s body... So warm. So strong. She quietly calmed down. But... Watching her younger sister snuggled up in another man''s embrace, Kuroka''s golden pupils narrowed. A dangerous glint flickered in her gaze. "Ho?" "So you''re Shirone''s man, meow?" Kuroka''s face didn''t show much emotion, but she recalled how Shirone nearly went into heat before. It had to be him. This man. Her eyes grew colder. Arrogant, aren''t you? To pull Shirone into your arms in front of her older sister? Kuroka''s ears twitched slightly as anger started bubbling beneath the surface. "Sister, what are you doing here?" Still leaning against Lynn''s chest, Koneko remained composed. But... She clenched her small fists subconsciously. Her sister''s strength. It surpassed even Rias and Akeno-senpai! She was a threat classified as SS-rank by the Underworld! Absolutely dangerous. I can''t let my sister hurt Lynn-senpai. Determination flickered in Koneko''s amber eyes. She stared directly at Kuroka. Kuroka was stunned by that gaze. A soft expression flickered across her face, and she chuckled. "Nice eyes, Shirone~" But... You''re showing that expression because of this man? Kuroka''s gaze turned deeper, and a hint of jealousy welled up in her heart. "Sister!" Seeing Kuroka''s eyes fixated on Lynn again, Koneko became anxious. "Geez~" She frowned. "What''s your purpose for coming here?" Kuroka sighed a little, her golden pupils flashing slightly as she reached her hand out to Koneko. "I''m here to take you back~" "Take me back?" Koneko was stunned. She frowned. "You didn''t take me back when you first escaped. Why now?" "Sorry, sorry~" Kuroka scratched her cheek. "I was too focused on escaping back then. I didn''t get a chance to bring you with me~" "I''m not going with you." Koneko''s tone was firm. "Ho~?" Kuroka narrowed her eyes. "Is it because of him?" Her golden pupils turned cold. "Shirone, you almost went into heat last time, didn''t you~?" Koneko jolted, her face flushing red. "Sister, why would you say that..." "You don''t have to say it." "Either way, it''s because of him." Kuroka looked toward Lynn again. "Staying by his side is dangerous~" "Who knows, one day you might end up pregnant~" "With a big belly~" Koneko froze. "Snort~" "Even if I have to fight, I''ll take you away~" Take her by force?! Koneko''s eyes widened. She remembered just how terrifying her sister''s power was. "No... I won''t let it happen!" I can''t let Lynn-senpai get dragged into this because of me! Thud! Suddenly. A large hand covered her head and gently rubbed. That familiar sensation made Koneko''s ears and tail pop out instinctively. Her eyes narrowed in contentment. Seeing this, Kuroka''s eyes twitched. Shirone... Completely domesticated. She glared at Lynn, gritting her teeth. "How dare you~" Lynn kept one hand on Koneko''s head, the other resting on the sofa. His red eyes calmly watched the girl enjoying his touch. Then he slowly moved his lips. "You''ve been talking to yourself for a while now." Lynn raised his gaze, his wine-red eyes meeting Kuroka''s golden ones. She shivered. What... was that? Fear? Her instincts screamed danger. She couldn''t figure out why. There was nothing special about his presence, yet she felt a rising sense of dread. Her toes curled subconsciously. "I''m talking about you." Lynn looked at her, his eyes emotionless. "You''re trying to take my pet without asking the owner?" Pet. Koneko, still enjoying the head rub, suddenly froze. A surge of inexplicable joy bloomed in her chest. Lynn-senpai... finally admitted she was his pet! Owner? Pet?? Hearing the word "owner" triggered something in Kuroka. Her golden pupils darkened. "Owner..." "Hehehe..." "How dare you say that..." Unpleasant memories surged up. Whoosh! Dark purple flames coiled around her body like spirit serpents. She vanished, leaving behind an afterimage as she charged straight at Lynn. But A flash of cold steel stopped her mid-rush. So fast! Kuroka''s pupils shrank. She immediately used a short-range teleport to dodge, leaving another afterimage behind. Several talismans appeared in her hands, which she threw out rapidly. Fwoosh! As they soared, a white flash of sword light slashed through the air. The talismans were sliced cleanly. The slash didn''t lose momentum. It kept going straight for Kuroka. She had no choice but to teleport again. Saeko stood firm, her blade pointed forward. Her gaze was icy. "If you want to harm my master, you''ll have to go through me first." Kuroka paused, then chuckled softly. "Protecting your master, huh~" But... She''s not just a High-Class Devil. No, much stronger than that. Kuroka narrowed her eyes, watching Saeko carefully. Just the aura of Lynn''s followers... was making her wary. Who... exactly is this man? In just a few seconds, her thoughts spun quickly. But She had to leave a mark today! Even if she couldn''t take Shirone, she had to make it clear: Shirone had an exceptional older sister. So no one would dare mistreat her! With that in mind, Kuroka fired a rune-imbued white light bullet. A flash of murderous intent surged in Saeko''s eyes. She slashed clean through it. The bullet was cleanly cut in half. But Boom! A slight explosion followed. Saeko didn''t flinch. She stepped forward, instantly appearing in front of Kuroka. So fast! Kuroka''s pupils shrank again. That speed! The blade came crashing down. It slashed right through her. Only for the figure to vanish again. Saeko frowned slightly. High maneuverability. Was it that teleportation-like technique? In that case... "Domain expansion." Saeko muttered, "Unlimited Blade Prison." Buzz The apartment was replaced by purgatory. Swords embedded in the ground exuded a solemn, desolate aura. The sudden change made Kuroka blink. But then she smirked. "Just a change of scenery, meow~" A purple formation rose behind her. She drew a ring formed of demonic and spiritual energy. Just as she was about to release it. Buzz! Her eyes flickered. Countless slashes surged toward her! No time to cast. She teleported again. But Buzz! "Again?!" Another wave of sword energy chased her down. What was going on?! Kuroka frowned. "Barrier!" She cast a shimmering, bubble-like shield to block the attacks. All she had to do was wait for the other side''s magic to run dry. But... Kuroka''s gaze sharpened. The woman with the sword was clearly on the same level as her. An ultimate-class devil... Her golden eyes shifted toward Lynn. That man... was at least on the same level! Koneko, while still nestled in Lynn''s arms, was starting to look confused. Wasn''t her sister the most dangerous devil in the Underworld? Then why... Was she being evenly matched by Saeko? Suddenly, a possibility struck her. Her eyes widened. Saeko is on the same level as my sister?! "I want to play with the stinky cat too." Inukimi narrowed her eyes at Kuroka. She had wanted to join the moment Kuroka appeared, but was still weakened from using her power the day before. Seeing this, Lynn summoned a magic circle and pulled out one of Shizuka''s recovery items. "Want to drink this?" Though he wasn''t sure if it would restore divine weakness, it was worth a shot. Inukimi''s eyelids twitched. Having been in the Peerage for a while, she knew exactly what it was. But... She also knew there was a better way to recover. Her heart started beating faster. She''d attended so many "gatherings" with Lynn. Always watching, always curious. It was early. No harm in trying. Decision made. Inukimi leaned on Lynn''s shoulder, silver moonlight shimmering around her. "I... I want to try another method..." Lynn''s expression shifted subtly. But... He never turned down a Peerage member''s request. Time to replenish magic. "No" Inukimi''s eyelashes fluttered. Her lips grew warm. The weakness faded instantly. Something warm poured in. Her breathing grew shallow, her eyes hazy. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, full recovery. Koneko looked up at Lynn''s lips, her face flushing. She shifted uncomfortably. Mana replenishment... She repeated the phrase in her heart. Her thighs rubbed together slightly. Her cheeks burned. Inukimi, breathing steadily again, stood up calmly. She looked at Kuroka with a soft smile. Fairy Inukimi joins the battlefield! Boom! Her terrifying aura soared into the sky. Koneko looked up in awe, her mouth slightly agape. So strong...! Lynn''s Peerage. They were all monsters! Kuroka''s eyes widened as she stared at Inukimi. Another ultimate class?! This was bad. She came here thinking Kuoh Town would be hard to infiltrate because it was protected by devils. But she chose to sneak in while Shirone was out. Only to walk right into a den of devils! Surrounded by Saeko and Inukimi''s intense stares, Kuroka awkwardly raised her hands and laughed. "Uh... maybe there''s been a misunderstanding?" Inukimi smiled faintly. Seeing that, Kuroka didn''t hesitate. She activated the purple array, ready to escape! Can''t stay here! "Trying to run?" Suddenly. Her shoulder sank. A cold voice whispered in her ear. Kuroka''s fur stood on end. (To be continued.) Chapter 143: Pretty Good "You think you can come whenever you want and leave whenever you want?" Lynn''s indifferent voice echoed like thunder in Kuroka''s mind. Her golden slit pupils began to tremble uncontrollably. That touch on her shoulderburning hot. When... did the barrier break? Kuroka''s heart sank. Even with her hyperdynamic vision, she hadn''t seen what happened. And Not even a Maou could shatter her barrier so effortlessly. This suffocating pressure... Is this guy a Maou?! Her eyes widened in disbelief. Cold sweat drenched her back. A chill ran straight up her spine. She stiffly turned her head and looked at Lynn, forcing a smile uglier than crying. "Th-this sir, I didn''t know you were a Maou~" Kuroka was an ultimate-class devil, but this was out of her league. Yet even as she spoke timidly, her hands kept moving. Lynn lowered his gaze and his expression turned cold. Caught. But Kuroka didn''t stop. A dark purple sigil suddenly formed at her fingertips. A moment later, a cloud of dark purple mist erupted outward. It was a curse designed specifically to affect devils and monsters. Kuroka didn''t expect it to work on someone Maou-class like Lynn. But even a single second of delay. Was enough to perform a space-jump and escape! "Purification." A calm voice sounded in her ears. Buzz A brilliant white light radiated from Lynn''s body. The curse met its natural predator. Within seconds, it was completely dispelled. Kuroka blinked, then froze. It''s over, nya!! "Wild cat, you''re really not behaving..." Lynn''s tone felt like a death sentence. Without hesitation, Kuroka dove forward, leaving an afterimage as she tried to flee through the window. But Clang A crisp clinking sound rang out. Golden chains burst from Lynn''s hand and wrapped around Kuroka. One minute later, in the apartment. Kuroka, now tightly bound, knelt before Lynn with her head down. Lynn sat back on the sofa, looking down at her, a golden chain extending from his hand and tightening around her delicate neck. Binding Spell. A technique he''d learned from Kikyo and Midoriko. With his power behind it, even an Ultimate-Class Devil like Kuroka couldn''t break free. In fact, the more she struggled, the tighter it became. She had already tried it. Kuroka squirmed uncomfortably. Aren''t these chains a bit too tight?! Suddenly, the chain tugged. She instinctively raised her chin, her golden pupils meeting Lynn''s wine-red eyes. She pursed her lips and shifted her gaze. Well... The situation changed~ Who would''ve thought Shirone''s man was a Maou-level devil? She was confident in her strength against anyone below Maou level. She glanced at Koneko gloomily. Shirone, you really know how to pick ''em... Koneko: "?" She didn''t quite understand her sister''s expression. But Senpai, you''re amazing! Koneko looked up at Lynn with eyes full of admiration. Her all-powerful older sister was subdued so easily. Senpai is he a super devil? Like Rias''s brother? She was shocked. This news was even more shocking than Kuroka''s sudden arrival. Kuroka: "???" She stared at her sister in disbelief. Your older sister is being tied up and toyed with by your man, and you don''t care at all? Sensing Kuroka''s resentful gaze, Koneko finally looked at her. Kuroka quickly winked. Help! Plead for your sister! Koneko averted her eyes, muttering softly, "It''s... it''s my sister''s fault." Kuroka: Nya?! Her chest tightened and her eyes widened in disbelief. Shirone! You''ve turned against me?! It hurts! Although Koneko had suffered because of Kuroka in the past She was still her biological sister. Of course she cared. After a moment of hesitation, Koneko reached out and tugged on Lynn''s sleeve. "Senpai, about my sister..." Lynn gently stroked her head and spoke calmly, "Don''t worry. For your sake, I won''t kill her." Kill?! Both Koneko and Kuroka stiffened. Has it really come to that?! Kuroka felt even more uneasy. Thankfully, Lynn was Shirone''s man. Otherwise, the two sisters might''ve been separated by life and death Of course Lynn was just scaring them. Kuroka was still valuable. With her top-tier strength, she would be a great asset once added to the Peerage. Lynn narrowed his eyes. "But..." "While the death penalty can be waived, the punishment cannot be avoided." Hearing this, Kuroka lowered her head without hesitation. "Please give me your orders." Having realized the overwhelming difference in strength, her attitude shifted quickly. After all. She did try to run earlier. And Koneko didn''t object either. In fact, she somewhat agreed. If Senpai weren''t so strong, who knows what my sister might have done. She should be taught a lesson! Seeing this, Lynn summoned his Evil Pieces. "So then" "Become mine, Kuroka." Her eyes widened. The moment she saw the Evil Piece, she had a bad feeling. Damn it! Am I going to become a devil''s servant again?! Her golden pupils dimmed. Clearly, painful memories had resurfaced. Inukimi frowned, clearly displeased. Another new pet for Master and again, it''s a cat. When Koneko heard that word, her face flushed red. But then, seeing the Evil Piece in Lynn''s hand, she understood. So... he just wants to make my sister his Peerage member. But... "If my sister''s magic runs out, she becomes unstable." Koneko reminded softly. She still remembered what her sister had done in the Underworld. She didn''t want her to hurt Lynn in a future outburst. "Don''t worry," Lynn replied. "Once she becomes part of my Peerage, that won''t be an issue." "Besides..." Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn smiled faintly. "With your sister''s strength, does she really pose any threat to me?" ...True. Thinking of Lynn''s overwhelming power, Koneko relaxed. But... Becoming Senpai''s dependent... She pressed her hand to her chest, feeling slightly dejected. It feels like my sister beat me to it. Kuroka''s expression flickered, then she suddenly grinned, her golden eyes locking on Lynn. "Are you sure you want me as your dependent?" Her pupils shimmered with an odd light. "Don''t you know" "I''m a rogue devil. The Underworld classifies me as SS-level dangerous." "If you take me in, you''ll be inviting a lot of trouble~" She stared straight at him, eager to see his reaction. Even if you''re Maou-class... You can''t just ignore the laws of the Underworld, can you? There are still the Four Maou. Would he really go against all of them... just for her? Lynn didn''t answer. Instead, his lips curled upward. With a ripping sound, her kimono was torn open roughly. Under Kuroka''s stunned gaze. The Evil Piece was stuffed into her chest. The answer was obvious. Kuroka''s heart skipped a beat. A foreign sensation surged from deep within. This man actually...! She still couldn''t believe it, even as the Evil Piece entered her body. "Ahh" Her breathing quickened, her eyes blurred as she stared blankly at Lynn. Was it confidence? Or something else? But Whatever it was... Kuroka found herself suddenly feeling. Pretty good. (To be continued.) Chapter 144: Soul and Space Not Bad, Not Bad, Nya! Inside Lynn''s apartment. Kuroka knelt on the floor, her alluring figure bound in golden chains that accentuated her proud curves. Behind her, her forked black tail swayed gently, betraying the pleasure and satisfaction of its owner. To defy the entire Underworld so boldly. Just thinking about it made her body feel restless. Kuroka rubbed her thighs together in agitation, her golden vertical pupils locked onto Lynn''s face as if trying to imprint it deep into her soul. Surely, his offspring would be strong too, right? That thought lit a fire in her eyes. She wanted... To have his child. Kuroka, entering estrus. "No!" Koneko suddenly stood up and reached for Kuroka''s chest, attempting to pull out the Evil Piece embedded in her body. But once an Evil Piece was accepted, it couldn''t be removed by force. "Sister, you''ll bring trouble to Senpai!" Koneko''s voice was firm. Kuroka''s reminder had awakened her. Her sister was a high-risk criminal wanted by the Underworld. If Senpai became her master, he would definitely draw the attention of the Underworld. But Realizing she couldn''t remove the Evil Piece, Koneko pursed her lips. The deed was already done. What now? Her eyes were filled with uncertainty. All of this started because of her. If Senpai got hurt because of it, she would never forgive herself. Kuroka, interrupted by her sister, rolled her eyes and scooted back, avoiding Koneko''s hand still trying to dig into her chest. "From now on, this belongs to my master. You''re not allowed to touch it~" Master? Koneko''s eyes twitched as she looked at Kuroka in disbelief. You''re already calling him that? Wasn''t that a little too fast?! Kuroka ignored her and crawled forward on her knees until she reached Lynn. She buried her face against his thigh, rubbing against him and taking deep breaths of his scent. A well-trained cat. Koneko: Danger detected. Lynn was surprised. He hadn''t expected Kuroka to adapt this quickly. But since she was being so obedient now, there was no need to keep her restrained. Lynn lifted the curse. Kuroka immediately felt the bindings vanish. She blinked and watched as the golden chains faded from her body. Her golden pupils brightened. Then, with a sly glint, she grabbed the remaining chain in Lynn''s hand and leaned up to his ear. "Master~ This one doesn''t need to be untied~" she whispered breathily. Lynn''s eyelids twitched. This cat really knows how to play. Koneko glared at Kuroka with an expressionless face. "Trash sister." But she still looked a little worried. Pat. A hand fell on her head. She looked up, confused. "Don''t worry," Lynn''s calm voice echoed in her ears. It''s just the Underworld. His sights were set far beyond that. Suddenly, Lynn felt a wet sensation on his ear. He glanced over. Kuroka was licking it gently with her pink tongue, cat-like. Her golden pupils narrowed seductively. "Master~ You smell like a mature man, nya~" Kuroka was feeling frustrated. Too late. Had someone already claimed him? She didn''t even know if someone was already carrying his child. At the side, Inukimi frowned, clearly unhappy with Kuroka clinging to Lynn. She stepped forward and pushed her away, her gaze unfriendly. "You thieving cat." She hadn''t expected the same woman who had just moments ago been ready to fight to the death to turn into a complete flirt after being made a follower. But Kuroka wasn''t annoyed. Instead, she sniffed Inukimi and smirked playfully. "Loser nya~" Lynn''s mature scent didn''t have her in it. So she must''ve lost. "Loser?" Inukimi blinked in confusion. Coming from the Warring States Period, she didn''t understand modern slang. Was this cat calling her a defeated mutt? Was she mocking her?! Inukimi frowned. Now that she had identified Inukimi as a "loser," Kuroka no longer saw her as a threat. She turned her attention back to Lynn, her gaze softening again. Her attitude had shifted so quickly not just because of Lynn''s overwhelming strength and defiance of the Underworld... But because of that Evil Piece. She recalled the moment it entered her body. Something... unlocked. Something that had never been there before emerged. Her youjutsu and senjutsu blended more stably. What exactly happened? Kuroka''s eyes filled with curiosity. Lynn pointed toward her chest with a faint smile. She lowered her gaze. "Nya?" "Is there something written on it?" She looked surprised. But her chest was too big to clearly see it herself. So she parted her kimono, revealing the Blessings panel to Lynn. --- [Kuroka] Rank: Ultimate-Class Devil Class: Bishop Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Class Skill: Magic Enhancement Innate Skills: [Yokai Resonance] Stabilizes the fusion of demonic power and youjutsu. All magic attacks gain a "Erosion" effect, gradually weakening the opponent''s magic resistance. [Calamity Devil] Abyssal Demonic Fire: A hybrid flame of pure youjutsu essence and corrupted demonic power. Burns souls and tears space. Causal Countercurrent Vortex: Expands a field that forcibly reverses causality between attacker and defender. Duration depends on magic capacity. 50% chance to reflect incoming attacks. Devil Transformation (Calamity Cat God Mode) Development Abilities: Youjutsu EX: Greatly enhances success rate of curse skills. Bonus damage against holy-aligned enemies. Curse Resistance S: Complete immunity to curses. Converts 30% of incoming curse energy into demonic power. --- Burning souls and space? Lynn raised his brow. Good. Another effective way to deal with troublesome enemies. Causal reversal Shame it was a probability-based skill. He wondered if activating the Lucky Soul Mode of [Four Souls Devil] would affect that probability? He shook his head and continued reading. Youjutsu EX. Very fitting for Kuroka. And... Bonus damage against holy enemies? Special attack against angels too? Lynn took a mental note of all his attributes: Special attack vs. devils Special attack vs. dark-type Special attack vs. holy-type Tsk. It''s getting close. The three major factions won''t stand a chance. He could feel changes in his body. His magic was surging again, and more new techniques were coming to him. Barriers, spells, forbidden artsall the secrets Kuroka had mastered were now his. He checked his panel. His level hadn''t changed. Still Satan-class. But it felt like the next breakthroughSuper-Classwas within reach. On the side, he explained the basics of Blessings to Kuroka. Koneko tilted her head slightly. Why couldn''t she hear anything? Was it some kind of secret sound transmission technique? Lynn was also testing the skill on the fly. All of it was thanks to Kuroka''s abilities. Meanwhile, Kuroka was stunned. "There''s such a good thing, nya?!" Her hands trembled. After becoming an Ultimate-Class Devil, she had reached a bottleneck. Her progress had been stagnant. But now, that wall was gone. She could see new heights, unimaginable heights! "Haahh" She was panting, blood rushing to her head. Excited. Truly excited. This Evil Piece was special. No. Lynn was special. His blood... she wanted it. Kuroka gazed at him seductively. "Master~ Want to have a baby with me?" Her sweet and husky tone curled into his ears with a playful drawl. Koneko couldn''t take it anymore. She stood between them and said seriously, "I won''t let you take Senpai away!" "Nya?" Kuroka blinked and pointed to her lower lip. "But... I''m your Senpai now~" Koneko froze. Her gaze fell on the faint text engraved on Kuroka''s chest. She pouted. She couldn''t read it Was it a family mark? Or a custom symbol of Senpai''s Peerage? A little jealous She was here first. But her sister took the lead. Feeling a bit down, she lowered her head. Meanwhile. Inukimi and Kuroka were already arguing again. Why did Inukimi dislike her so much? "Thieving cat! Thieving cat! You want to bear Master Lynn''s child?" "Pfft! Is your bloodline even worthy?" "If anyone should carry Master''s child, it should be me, the noble princess of the Dog Demon Clan!" While Koneko wrestled with her gloom and Inukimi and Kuroka squabbled, Saeko, who had been quietly watching the chaos, leaned in behind Lynn. She lightly tapped his back, leaned close to his ear, and whispered, "Master, I want to try something new too~" As she spoke, her eyes drifted toward the golden chain in Lynn''s hand. Lynn raised an eyebrow. Then A loud snap startled the three in the living room. Koneko''s eyes widened as she was shaken out of her depressed mood. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was... Saeko-senpai''s voice! Kuroka pouted, disappointed. "Snatched again." Inukimi glared at her fiercely. The others didn''t matter, but she had to keep a close eye on this thieving cat. Before long. Koneko couldn''t hold it in anymore. Signs of estrus began to surface. Seeing this, Kuroka chanted a spell and quickly helped her calm down. Then, without looking back, she fled the scene in shame. If she stayed any longer, she might lose control. (To be continued.) Chapter 145: Cat Family Kuoh Academy Occult Research Club Seeing Koneko''s figure return, Rias was a little surprised and asked, "You''re back so early today?" Koneko pursed her lips and let out a soft hum. Noticing this, Rias raised her eyebrows and exchanged a glance with Akeno, silently conveying. Something''s wrong. Akeno gave a subtle nod, but If Koneko didn''t want to say anything, they wouldn''t pry. Koneko gradually calmed down. Then her thoughts became tangled again. The others probably didn''t know yet, right? Lynn senpai''s strength. Even the power of Lynn''s Peerage Including her sister, there were already three Ultimate-Class Devils! This This lineup was practically on par with the Four Great Maou of the Underworld! The more she thought about it, the more shaken she felt. Senpai, how did you do it? She clearly remembered that when they first met, he was only a Mid-Class Devil. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could he grow so fast? She took a few deep breaths, hesitating whether to report this to Rias. If the President knew, she''d definitely be shocked too. But She thought of Kuroka. If word about her sister got out, it could cause trouble for Lynn. Even though she trusted Rias and Akeno, still Better to forget it... The Next Day Lynn stepped out of the bedroom, feeling completely refreshed. Kuroka darted out as if she had smelled something, sniffing the scent on Lynn with a resentful glare. Before she could say anything, a dog head poked out of Lynn''s arms and silently stared at her. "Nya?" Kuroka was stunned. "When did you get in there?" Inukimi snorted and coldly ignored her. Kuroka pouted and wrinkled her nose, grumbling, "You''re not even going to join the fight, so what''s the point of being in there? Useless." If it were her, she would''ve joined the battle long ago. But Kuroka was deep in thought. Maybe this is a solution? She had just joined the Peerage yesterday and took time to understand the current situation. Besides the absurd world invasion plan, there were also so many stunning girls A complete harem! If things kept going one by one like this, when would it be her turn? So They needed to fight together! Of course, There''s no way she and that cold fox could ever appear on the same battlefield! Becoming comrades? Impossible! Kuroka''s golden vertical pupils shifted around as a sly smile curved her lips. Allies, huh? The first one she thought ofShirone. When sisters are united, they can overcome anything! Not to mention She clearly saw how Shirone reacted to Lynn. Wagging her tail, raising her ears whenever he got close. She had completely become Lynn''s pet! But Kuroka was more than happy to see that. A strong bloodline needs more vessels to carry it! Of course, More importantly. It''s Lynn''s overwhelming strength. Whether it was the Blessings he granted, or his ability to invade and conquer worlds Before meeting Lynn, she couldn''t even imagine these things. Now, following a master like him, she didn''t even dare to guess how high she could rise! Even peeking into other worlds was possible! Just thinking about it made her shiver. Her desire to continue Lynn''s bloodline grew stronger and stronger. Meow~! So Shirone had to be brought into Lynn''s cat family too! As her older sister, she had to lead her little sister onto the right path. Following Lynn was the true way of life, meow! As for that red-haired princess? Totally useless. Not even worth one strand of Lynn''s hair! As for Shirone still being underage Kuroka blinked, tapped her chin with a finger, and muttered, "Why not just let Shirone raise her butt a little" That way, she can get a little more involved Afternoon Shuchiin Academy Supernatural Investigation Club Lynn suddenly received a message. Warring States Miko: Master, we''ve successfully captured Muzan Kibutsuji! Warring States Miko: [Picture].jpg Sigma Man: You girls are really fast. Kasumigaoka Utaha: This guy wasn''t that smart. We tricked him easily. --- Demon Slayer World Muzan was trapped within a purifying barrier, his face twisted with gloom. The sudden appearance of the Devil Cult had crushed the ecosystem of demons with overwhelming force! As the Demon King, he should have stood up to fight, but These women were more terrifying than anything he''d ever faced! He especially remembered what happened when Upper Rank Six fell. A woman with a black book waved at him once. A lightning bolt fell from the sky like divine punishment! Bang! Upper Rank Six. Instantly turned to ashes! All that lore about "not dying unless exposed to the sun or killed by a Nichirin Blade"? It didn''t apply at all against these women! So, he could only watch as his subordinates were wiped out one by one. Using them to probe the Devil Cult''s limits. That was his strategy. Worst case? He''d just hide for a few thousand years. He could afford it. And then He picked up a devil cult flyer and brought it back to the Infinity Castle. Who would''ve thought. An ordinary piece of paper could actually summon a horde of devils! He didn''t even have time to run. Those fanatics held him down, shouting "For the Devil Cult!" and "For the glory of Lord Lynn''s will!" The worst part The barrier they trapped him in radiated a sun-like aura that made his skin crawl. If he tried to break out He would die. His instincts screamed it! Kocho Shinobu stood before the imprisoned Muzan, eyes empty with disbelief. These days felt like a dream. When did demons become so weak? Thousands of years. The Demon Slayer Corps had been fighting Muzan for so long. Yet he was taken down by the Devil Cult like some low-class demon. Does that mean From now on, there would be no more demons in this world? Was her long-held hatred finally resolved? "Onee-sama" Shinobu turned toward Kanae, eyes blank. Kanae gently smiled and stroked her head. "All of this was brought to us by Master Lynn~" "Mm!" Shinobu nodded earnestly. ... Shuchiin Academy Supernatural Investigation Club The moment Muzan was judged, the invasion rate of the Demon Slayer World surged! But [73.23%] Once it reached that, the invasion rate began to slow down. The rest could only be achieved with time. ... A Few Days Later Kuoh Town Kuroka hid in a tree and reached out to the figure of Shirone she''d called out. "Shirone, I''m here to pick you up, meow~!" Koneko: "?" (To be continued.) Chapter 146: Sacred Dance Demon Slayer World Lynn stepped through the gate for the first time and arrived at the headquarters of his own Devil Cult. Kikyo took the lead and greeted him respectfully. "Master Lynn." On the other side, Shinobu and the others looked at Lynn curiously, whispering to themselves, "Is this the Devil God?" Mitsuri tilted her head and muttered, "Can I also marry a God?" Thinking of this, her face turned bright red. She had always wanted to find a strong man who could accept her and spend the rest of her life with her. And now... She was going to be the bride of a God!! Not only had her wish come true, it had been fulfilled far beyond expectations! "No" Mitsuri''s face was as red as a ripe apple. She held her cheeks in both hands and twisted shyly, occasionally sneaking glances at the handsome God before squealing quietly. Shinobu: "..." This love-obsessed girl is really unbearable to watch. But... Shinobu felt the need to remind her again, "You''re a shrine maiden, not a bride." "?" Mitsuri looked at her in confusion. "Is there a difference?" Shinobu opened her mouth but then closed it again. Hmm... Strictly speaking, there really wasn''t much difference A shrine maiden is someone who serves a God... "That''s great! That''s great!" Mitsuri suddenly threw her arms around Shinobu, clearly thrilled. "To become the bride of God together with you, Shinobu... it still feels like a dream!" This cow! Feeling the overwhelming assault pressing against her chest, Shinobu rolled her eyes. But Serving the God alongside her sister. That thought made her heart skip a beat. Unknowingly, images she shouldn''t be thinking of started flashing through her mind. After touring the Devil Cult''s headquarters, Lynn turned his attention to the talents gathered by Kikyo and the others from different regions. Shinobu, Mitsuri, Kanao... Even talents like Nezuko and Makomo weren''t left out. Lynn''s eyes lit up. "So efficient?" Utaha curled her lips and said, "It''s thanks to your army of cursed children." "In order to recruit concubines for their Master, they''ve really gone all out" The cursed children flapped their wings like a swarm of locusts. As long as the Evil Piece within them glowed with guidance, they wouldn''t let any target go! "Good job!" Lynn gave them a thumbs up. "Yay!" "I got praised by Master Lynn!!" The cursed children jumped around excitedly. Being able to help Lynn and earn his praise was more than enough to satisfy them! Who says we''re not adults yet?! Even if they couldn''t be like Kikyo and become shrine maiden brides who served Lynn... there were too many rivals! So they were already preparing for future battles. The more they contributed to Lynn, the higher their ranking! The cursed children set their own rules! Currently, Kayo Senju and Tina Sprout were fighting for first place. Closely behind were Enju Aihara, Asaka Mibu, and others. As for Midori Fuse... She was Lynn''s pet. She wasn''t included in their rankings. Not long after, Lynn began performing the reincarnation ceremonies for them. "Take off... take off clothes?!" Shinobu exclaimed and turned to her sister. She hadn''t told her about the first step of becoming a shrine maiden being this intense! Kanae smiled and brought a hand to her lips, mouthing, "Come on, Shinobu~" Come on, huh? The corner of Shinobu''s eye twitched. Is this a contest of who can undress faster? Or more thoroughly?! Mitsuri''s cheeks were red like burning embers, and steam seemed to rise from her head. "W-What... the wedding night is already here?!" Her eyes were spinning, and her trembling hands reached for her clothes. "R-Right" "Of course you need to undress for the bridal chamber, right?" To become the true bride of God! As if making a life-changing decision, Mitsuri clenched her fists! RIP The tearing of clothes was clear and loud. "Huh?" Mitsuri blinked and looked down. "Ah!" She quickly squatted and curled into a ball. She got too nervous and overdid it!! "No" E-Everything''s exposed!! Shinobu: "?" She looked at Mitsuri with a complicated expression. You really undress cleanly and quickly, huh? But... With Mitsuri taking the lead, the others felt less pressure. It''s always easier once someone goes first. Seeing this, Shinobu also shyly removed her shirt. Lynn didn''t avert his gaze and calmly looked at the shy girls. They were all his shrine maidens now. Soon, The new shrine maidens lined up, waiting for Lynn to grant them Blessings. However... Kocho Kanae crossed her arms over her chest, her ears burning with embarrassment. This is so humiliating! Lynn stepped forward. He started with Mitsuri. Just one glance, and her proud curves were fully displayed in his eyes. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmm... She was the most straightforward of them all. Mitsuri was a little nervous. "G-God, I don''t eat much... really." Lynn smiled gently, fully understanding what she was worried about. But... Owning several worlds, how could he not be able to feed a big eater? "Don''t worry. I can afford whatever you eat." Upon hearing that, Mitsuri''s eyes sparkled. Accepted by the God! The next second, An Evil Piece was pressed onto her smooth back by Lynn. "No" Mitsuri''s eyes widened. "Something went in!" [Ding! You have acquired Peerage member: Kanroji Mitsuri!] [Ding! Your Peerage member Kanroji Mitsuri has been reincarnated as a Special Devil!] Lynn was briefly surprised. Then he checked her Blessing info. --- [Kanroji Mitsuri] Rank: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities: [Love Breathing] (Omitted) [Super Strength] Muscle density eight times that of an average human. When muscles are activated, attack power doubles. Substantial increase in food intake. Rapid muscle strength growth. Accelerated endurance development. [Muscle Devil] Muscle fiber overload. Flesh Furnace (Converts blood from wounds into high-temperature creatine steam, continuously burning enemies in range) Devil Transformation (Flesh and Blood Divine Core) --- "Muscle Devil?" Lynn touched his chin, a strange sense of dj vu rising. An image of Mikasa flashed through his mind. Could it be...? No way, right? Shaking his head, Lynn copied her Blessing info and handed it to her, then proceeded to perform the reincarnation for the others. It was Shinobu''s turn next. The moment Lynn''s hand touched her skin, she trembled slightly. Then, just like Mitsuri, she underwent her reincarnation. Her once delicate body was now filled with power! --- [Kocho Shinobu] Rank: Low-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities: [Insect Breathing] (Omitted) [Poison Devil] Immune to poison damage Toxic Analysis (Real-time analysis of enemy toxins during battle. Increases vulnerability exposure by 50% and optimizes countertoxins) Phantom Needle Hell (Condenses venom into hundreds of invisible needles that home in on vital points. Causes intense pain and nerve paralysis) Devil Transformation (Poisonous Immortality) --- After receiving her Blessing message, Shinobu was stunned. So this is... The secret behind Kikyo and the others'' strength? Truly... A gift from the God. After some time, All of the talented individuals in the Demon World had been reincarnated into Devils. Unsurprisingly, They were all Low-Class Devils. Aside from Mitsuri and Shinobu, the others had more ordinary evolutions. Nezuko gained a skill called [Fire God Kagura]. Hmm... As Lynn''s shrine maiden, she awakened a skill tied to the concept of the Sun. It was difficult to evaluate, but It seemed related to Sun Breathing. By this point, The invasion progress of the Demon Slayer World had also surpassed the 80% mark. [The inner space of the Evil Piece has changed again.] Lynn raised his eyebrows and opened his panel. The level section still displayed: Satan-Class. The feedback from the Low-Class Devils was like pebbles tossed into the oceanno waves. But... Even if his level didn''t update, his strength now should be equivalent to a Super Maou, right? The combined feedback from his higher-level Peerage members, along with their upgrades, was continuously strengthening him. Even Low-Class Devils could provide gains once promoted to Mid-Class or above. For a while now, Lynn had felt he was close to hitting the upper ceiling of the Satan-class, also known as the Super-class Devil. And after that, the threshold was called Transcendence. So the system hadn''t broken down his current power. After checking his status, Lynn shifted to the starry sky of the [Evil Piece Space]. As usual, the constellation cursed children surrounded him. Lynn checked the placement of the Demon Slayer World''s newly acquired pieces. A skill similar to [Apoptosis Genome] slowly emerged. "Can I obtain a skill with every world I invade?" Lynn''s eyes gleamed with surprise. Then, a thought. Then why didn''t I get one from the Zombie World? Was it not worthy? Shaking his head, Lynn focused on the new skill. --- [Fire God Kagura] Sun Concept Sun of Judgment (Condenses centuries of faith and releases a solar slash that "ignores defense") --- Sun, huh? Lynn narrowed his eyes, extended his index finger, and gathered magic. Buzz A ray of scorching magic flickered from his fingertip. Lynn touched his chin and muttered, "Specialized against vampires?" Besides He looked up and noticed a faint red light flickering in the starry sky, like a candle in the wind. "Does this count as a sun?" Lynn''s mouth twitched, slightly reluctant to look at it directly. But... Everything was developing steadily. The Black Bullet World gave him the Zodiac Concept. The Demon Slayer World gave him the Sun Concept. Even if they were still weak... Lynn''s eyes gleamed with determination, the corners of his lips rising. "Why not collect all the related concepts?" One day, he would perfect the [Evil Piece Space]! After spending a while in the space, Lynn''s attention returned to the Sun Concept. Then he looked at the Zodiac again. Tsk. Each zodiac sign has someone in charge, so why doesn''t the sun? No way. He had to go grab one and put her in! When Lynn''s consciousness exited the Evil Piece space, he saw that the newly recruited shrine maidens had changed into ceremonial costumes. "What''s this?" Lynn raised an eyebrow and looked at Kikyo. Kikyo smiled. "The new shrine maidens are preparing to perform the Kagura Dance for Master Lynn. They hope to please you." "Oh?" Lynn grew interested. He sat on the high platform, his voice calm but dignified. "Then" "Let me see." After he spoke, Shinobu and the others looked at each other, then began to move. Nezuko wore a white top and scarlet hakama, holding a shichi-go-san bell. With a flick of her wrist, the bell chimed, and multicolored ribbons fluttered around her. Mitsuri wore a revealing shrine maiden outfit and wielded a sword. Her moves were fierce and powerful, each arc of the blade filled with resolve. The others weren''t to be outdone. Makomo and Kanao each took their turns to perform before Lynn. As his closest shrine maiden, Kikyo''s proficiency in Kagura dance was unmatched. To better please Lynn, she had specially choreographed a new Kagura. Dance of the Sacred Rod. Kikyo held the sacred rod with solemnity, performing the highest purification ritual. The new shrine maidens were surprised when they saw it. They blushed, secretly observing Kikyo''s every movement, carefully learning how to please their God. Kanae flushed, bit her lip, and clasped her hands nervously. But... There was firmness in her gaze. Serving the God is the duty of a shrine maiden! She took a deep breath and stepped forward. "Lady Kikyo, please teach me the Dance of the Sacred Rod!" Kikyo, busy with the ceremony, raised her eyes, surprised. But for a devoted shrine maiden, she never held back. She smiled, released the sacred rod, and began guiding her. "This sacred rod holds divine power." "If you offer sincere prayers, the God will bestow His blessings." Kanae listened intently, like a sponge absorbing everything. No one knew how much time passed Until Lynn, moved by Kanae''s sincerity, finally granted her some divine essence. --- Kuoh Town Kuoh Academy When Koneko saw Kuroka, she grew nervous. "Sister?" "Why are you here again?" Kuroka was an SS-level fugitive wanted by the Underworld. If Rias saw her, things would get messy. But more importantly... It might cause trouble for Lynn. Kuroka lay lazily in a tree, stretching. "Of course I came to pick you up, meow~" "Pick me up?" Koneko felt something strange. Why does this feel familiar? But... Wasn''t her sister already part of Lynn''s Peerage? Where else would she take her? Could it be... She''s already betraying Senpai on the first day?! Thinking this, Koneko''s expression turned serious. But before she could speak, Kuroka''s golden pupils locked on something behind her. "Crimson-haired Ruin Princess, now that you are here, there is no point in hiding anymore~" (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 147: Heh…Nya? When Rias realized she''d been spotted by Kuroka, she fell silent for a moment, exchanged a glance with Akeno beside her, then stepped forward. "President?" "Akeno-senpai?" Koneko was a bit surprised to see Rias and Akeno appear. She remembered that when she left earlier, she hadn''t attracted much attentionright? Why? But now wasn''t the time to think about that! Her sister had been discovered! She absolutely couldn''t let Rias find out about the relationship between her sister and Lynn! Koneko grew nervous. Rias, seeing Koneko so anxious, misunderstood and thought Kuroka was pressuring her too much. She gave her a gentle, reassuring smile. Then turned toward Kuroka with a cold expression. How frightened was her Koneko? Rias narrowed her eyes and spoke firmly. "Koneko is now a member of my peerage. I, Rias Gremory, won''t let you take her away!" "Oh?" Kuroka looked at Koneko with a playful gleam in her eye, then narrowed her eyes and said, "Shirone, where do you think I am right now?" "You should know, right?" Koneko was stunned. What did she mean by that? Could it be Sister wants to take her to Lynn''s place? She was confused. But then, Kuroka''s voice softly echoed in her ears. "Shirone, you don''t think" "that master''s bed is mine alone to enjoy, do you?" Koneko: "!" Her face flushed red. S-Sister, what nonsense are you saying?! Rias and Akeno were also stunned, expressions turning strange. What kind of vulgar words were those?! Was Koneko''s sister that bold? But... She was clearly trying to lead Koneko astray! Unforgivable! There was no way she could let Kuroka take her Koneko away! Rias glared coldly at her. "You damn woman! Koneko will never go with you!" "Kuroka!" "Don''t forget who you are!" Rias''s tone carried power as she said, "Do you really want to keep living as a fugitive from the Underworld, dragging Koneko along with you?!" "And" She looked at Kuroka with a complicated expression. "You don''t know just how much pain you''ve caused Koneko!" Kuroka fell silent for a moment. Then, she suddenly chuckled. "I can''t undo what happened in the past" "But!" Her golden eyes burned with intensity, and her tone turned fervent. "This time, I''ll take Shirone on an unparalleled journey to heaven, nya!" She didn''t just want Shirone to raise her tail. Because Shirone had feelings for the master, and once she received his mark... The shared source of power within her would resonate positively. With Lynn''s Blessing, she could absolutely rise to unimaginable heights! Rias frowned at Kuroka''s words. She sounded like a madwoman, like some kind of fanatic. Her expression chilled. "I won''t let Koneko leave with someone as dangerous as you." "Nya?" Kuroka blinked. A glint of danger appeared in her golden eyes. "Dangerous?" She smiled coldly. "And yet this place" "Isn''t safe either, is it?" Rias froze. Kuroka continued. "I heard" "A certain Fallen Angel has set his sights on this place." Rias pressed her lips together. "I''ll protect Koneko." "You?" Kuroka sneered and raised a hand, tapping the air lightly. Buzz A wave of dark purple mist spread out in an instant. "No" As soon as she inhaled it, Rias''s eyes widened and her body weakened. Thud! She collapsed to the ground. Akeno''s body also began to falter, but thanks to the Fallen Angel blood within her, she was faring slightly better than Rias. At the very least She could still barely stand. But... Akeno gritted her teeth, her expression dark. Why did she have to have this disgusting bloodline? At this moment, she would have rather dropped to the ground like Rias. "Sister!" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Koneko rushed to stand in front of Rias, untouched by the dark mist. Or perhaps... Kuroka had deliberately avoided her. Seeing Koneko tense and alert, Kuroka waved her hand casually. "Relax, your sister''s very reasonable~" "After all" She smirked. "She''s Lucifer''s sister, nya~" Rias bit her lip. Kuroka hopped down from the tree, hugged Koneko close, and looked at Rias with a smile. "See" "Even you are so easy to handle." "So how can you protect Shirone?" "Damn it!" Rias glared at Kuroka. "So" "I''m taking Shirone with me~" A purple teleportation array formed behind her, ready to whisk Koneko away. But... Koneko hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. "I''m sorry, Sister." "I can''t go with you right now." Kuroka was stunned. "Nya?" Koneko said seriously, "Rias-senpai once saved me. I can''t just abandon her like this!" She also wanted to become Lynn''s true pet. But... Thinking back on the past. If it hadn''t been for Rias-senpai... She might not have even lived long enough to meet Lynn. "Koneko" Rias was moved. But... Akeno caught the loophole in Koneko''s words. Right now Which meant... She might go later. Akeno frowned and thought of Lynn''s face. Could it be because of him? But... Now that she thought of it, she remembered something. Earlier, Rias had received a Devil flyer sent by Lynn. It was probably the first thing she ever received from Lynn. Even though it was just a simple flyer, Rias always kept it close. Akeno had seen her take it out and look at it occasionally, wearing a complicated expression. Right now Should she use it? Akeno''s gaze drifted subtly to Rias''s chest. When she spotted the familiar black corner peeking out, she felt relieved. Still in the same spot. If all else failed, they''d have to ask Lynn for help. But... Would Lynn really be able to stop Kuroka? Akeno was uncertain. Even though she could no longer read Lynn clearly... He was still the same age as her and Rias. He couldn''t be that much stronger, could he? Tsk What a headache. Fortunately... Kuroka didn''t seem like she wanted to hurt them. But If she took Koneko away Akeno recalled Kuroka''s earlier words. "Master''s" Even she had been shaken by those words! There was no doubt! If Koneko was taken, she''d be in hell! Absolutely not! In those few short seconds, Akeno thought of many things. Then, she turned to look directly at Rias''s chest. She remembered the first time she met Lynn. That black lightning it was still vivid in her mind! At a time like this, they needed outside help... "Shirone, you''re really loyal~" Kuroka rubbed her head. "But!" "Sister has to take you with her this time~" The earlier you receive the Blessing, the sooner you can follow Master! Shirone If you fall behind now, you''ll be left far behind later~! Kuroka held Koneko tightly and was about to pull her into the teleportation array. "Ah!" Suddenly, Rias cried out, clutching her chest and looking toward Akeno. Then, she saw the Devil flyer in Akeno''s hand. She instantly understood her intention and quickly stopped her. "Wait!" "Don''t drag Lynn into this!" Even if he came, he probably wouldn''t be able to deal with Kuroka. Akeno said calmly, "We have no choice, Rias. You don''t want your Koneko to get screwed by some random man, do you?" Rias: "?" Akeno, have you been infected by Kuroka''s nonsense? Lynn? Kuroka''s face suddenly froze. Wrong move. If Koneko and her Master were that close... There''s no way Rias Gremory wouldn''t know who her Master was. "Wait!" She tried to stop it, but the Devil flyer in Akeno''s hand flashed with brilliant light. The next moment, a man with black hair, red eyes, and a mysterious aura appeared out of thin air. Upon seeing the scene in front of him, Lynn paused, then looked at them with a strange expression. "So" "What''s going on here?" Kuroka smiled awkwardly, raised her hand, made a cat-paw pose, and said coyly, "Heh nya?" (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 148: Punishment Time "Hey?" Pinch! Lynn punched her in annoyance. "Ow! That hurt!" Kuroka squatted down, clutching her head in pain, then looked up at Lynn with teary eyes, feigning innocence. "Master~ I just came to pick up my sister~" Lynn''s eyelids twitched. Pick up her sister? He''d seen this act before. He knew exactly how Kuroka would twist things without needing to think too hard. Didn''t she see that Rias was about to trigger a defeat CG? Just as he was about to say something. "Master?!" Rias and Akeno suddenly exclaimed, their pupils trembling in shock! "So you''re the man who wants to sleep with Koneko?!" Akeno blurted out. Then she immediately felt embarrassed. Why did she have to say something so outrageous?! Lynn''s eyelids twitched again as he glanced at Kuroka. This cat must''ve said something weird again, right? Kuroka: "..." --- Location shift: Occult Research Club. Rias and Akeno were still stunned, unable to recover from the shock of hearing Kuroka call him "Master." Meanwhile, Lynn ordered calmly like a proper master, "Kuroka, go make some tea." "Okay, nya~" Kuroka responded cutely. Seeing this, Rias and Akeno''s pupils trembled again! This this obedient? Is this still Kuroka? Is this really the same SS-level threat who was wanted by the underworld and instead killed her pursuers? Not long ago, she even defeated them with a single move! Rias and Akeno secretly smacked their lips, exchanged glances, and turned their eyes to Lynn. Lynn, how the hell did you do it? Even This scene felt a little too surreal. Just a moment ago, she had been in despair, forced to watch helplessly as Kuroka tried to abduct Koneko. But as soon as Lynn appeared, the entire situation flipped! Wasn''t that reversal way too dramatic? Akeno was also in a daze. The rapid shift in events had left her thoughts in chaos. Especially the relationship between Lynn and Kuroka. Master and servant? Kuroka, who had just been so overwhelmingly strong Was actually subdued by Lynn? Akeno stared blankly. Then she recalled the black lightning from earlierright! Back then, she already suspected this man wasn''t simple! Meanwhile, Koneko curled up on the sofa with a gloomy face. It''s over! Her sister''s relationship with Senpai had been exposed to the president! She was feeling uneasy. Sis, please don''t make trouble for Senpai! On the other side After understanding the full situation, Lynn was speechless. He had responded to the call from Rias''s flyer, thinking Kokabiel was attacking Kuoh Academy And this was what he found? He''d shown up in the middle of a party! Lynn was a bit annoyed. "Master~ Tea, nya~" Kuroka placed the tea in front of Lynn with a flattering smile. But she instantly froze under his gaze. "Nya!" Kuroka shivered, then crawled onto Lynn''s lap and raised her hips. "Master~ Kuroka was wrong, nya~" Tears filled her eyes. "Please, Master, punish me~" Lynn was still furious, and his hand came down with a smack! SMACK! The sharp sound echoed like firecrackers in a small room! "Nya!" Kuroka''s yelp had a strange mix of pain and... pleasure? Rias and Akeno stared, mouths wide open. That SS-level threat reputation was definitely cracking And the way she obediently accepted punishment? That wasn''t how she acted with them! At the same time, Rias and Akeno both felt their bodies tense slightly on the sofa, instinctively tightening their backsides. Lynn''s hands looked quite powerful. After a while, Lynn''s anger subsided. He gently played with Kuroka''s tail and smiled at Rias and Akeno. "Sorry to cause you trouble." Rias and Akeno quickly shook their heads and replied in unison, "It''s fine!" Then they realized they''d reacted too strongly. Rias took a deep breath, brushed her red hair behind her ear, and forced a smile. "She''s been punished already" "But" Her eyes sparkled with surprise. "Has Kuroka really become your Peerage member?" Lynn shrugged. "Didn''t you just see it?" "It''s just" Rias murmured, "It feels a little unreal" That terrifying Kuroka, actually part of Lynn''s Peerage? Even after hearing and seeing it, Rias still found it hard to believe. That was Kuroka, an Ultimate-Class Devil at the top of the Underworld! And yet The facts were right in front of her. She had no choice but to believe. But why? How did Lynn pull this off? Rias was curious, but Suddenly, her expression turned serious. "Lynn, do you know what Kuroka did?" Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had killed her own Master! Although it was later revealed that the High-Class Devil had conducted excessive experiments Killing one''s Master was still an unforgivable crime in the Underworld! Rias didn''t want Lynn to make the same mistake. "Of course." Lynn responded casually. Rias froze. Akeno nudged her waist and gestured toward Lynn''s lap. Looking down, Rias saw Kuroka nuzzling against Lynn''s thigh like a spoiled cat, her expression blissful and intoxicated. "It''s Master''s scent~" Lynn held Kuroka''s tail, which swayed contentedly in his hand. Completely tamed. Rias''s expression turned complicated. Kuroka, you''re an Ultimate-Class Devil! Show some dignity! Looking like that, what about her and Akeno, who were easily defeated before? Koneko sat on the sofa, staring silently at the blissful Kuroka. She pursed her lips and clenched her fists. So jealous Her sister really was a formidable opponent! Rias turned away, forcing a smile. "Alright, alright." "But" She hesitated for a moment before saying, "Kuroka is still a dangerous criminal wanted by the Underworld." "If they find out" Rias looked worried. Once the Underworld learned of this, Lynn would definitely be targeted. After all, Kuroka had killed many Devils during her escape. That''s why she was listed as an SS-level threat! Rias already saw Lynn as a close friend and didn''t want him to get hurt. After thinking it through, she declared firmly, "I''ll talk to my brother and ask him to revoke Kuroka''s wanted status!" Akeno''s eyes widened in surprise and glanced at Rias in disbelief. There was a Fallen Angel commander living in town, and Rias never once considered asking Lord Sirzechs for help. But for Lynn She was willing to go that far? Akeno''s gaze dimmed slightly. Rias And you say you have no feelings for Sona''s fianc? Look at yourself. Still trying to act like you''re not interested? Lynn was slightly surprised but waved it off. "No need. I''ll handle Kuroka''s situation myself." After all, he was a Super-Class Devil now. And if he activated all his buffs Just the Spark Acceleration buff from [Crown of Aries] already gave him pseudo-light speed. He was that strong now. Lynn straightened up slightly. He was no longer someone who needed to rely on others. Rias looked stunned at his rejection, then nodded, a little dejected. "Alright" But Even if she was rejected, she still planned to do it. Lynn didn''t need to know. A smile crept up the corners of her mouth. What was this? The woman behind Lynn? Akeno, who had been with Rias for years, instantly knew what she was thinking when she saw that look. This hopeless expression was irritating. She narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, "Ah~" "If Miss Kuroka is Mr. Lynn''s Peerage member then kidnapping Koneko was that your idea, Mr. Lynn?" Rias immediately frowned. "Akeno!" Her tone turned serious. "There''s no way Lynn would do that!" "Ahaha~ I was just kidding" Seeing how strongly Rias defended him, Akeno let out a soft sigh. Rias And you claim you have no feelings for Lynn? Lynn didn''t respond much to Akeno''s words. Because He did have feelings for Koneko. Well Not just Koneko Lynn said bluntly, "Yeah, I do like Koneko a bit." Koneko, who had been silent, was stunned. Her face flushed, and she lowered her head. "Senpai" He had feelings for her Rias: "?" Rias froze. She was just defending him passionately a second ago, and now she got stabbed in the back. Her heart Kinda hurts "Ho?" Akeno also raised an eyebrow, surprised. "Oh my~ You admitted it so easily?" But She narrowed her eyes and said softly, "It''s not that surprising" After all Koneko and Lynn had always been close. Whenever he had free time, Koneko would always be with him. Even she and Rias often teased Koneko about being Lynn''s little pet. So She''d already expected this. Even Rias was just a little upset about the backstab. She smiled bitterly. "I already knew you liked her." Anyone with eyes could see it After all How could your Peerage member run off to someone else''s place every day? Feels like I got NTR''d Rias gave Lynn a resentful look. But The fact that he admitted it so directly made her feel a little better. At least He didn''t hide it, then scheme behind the scenes to steal Koneko away. That was Lynn If he wanted something, he said it. That''s also why Rias was sure Kuroka''s attempt to abduct Koneko wasn''t Lynn''s idea. But She wasn''t going to just hand over Koneko! Their Peerage was already lacking. She couldn''t afford to lose more! Lynn saw her expression and smirked. He didn''t expect to get Koneko that easily either. But sometimes Opportunity comes knocking. Lynn grinned and said, "Rias, I''ll help you with what comes next." "In exchange give me Koneko?" "?" Rias blinked in confusion. Bang!! Two figures suddenly burst through the door of the Supernatural Research Club, tumbling inside! Rias''s eyes widened in shock! "Exorcists?!" (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 149: Kokabiel Boom! The door of the Occult Research Club was violently blown open! Two women in church combat uniforms crashed in heavily, but the moment they hit the ground, they quickly stood up! Xenovia held her holy sword and looked out of the Occult Research Club with a serious expression. Hearing Rias''s exclamation, she glanced over briefly, then said calmly, "Sorry, Miss Devil from Gremory. I dragged you into this." After speaking, Xenovia shifted her focus forward again. This group, whether intentionally or not had clearly been herding them in this direction! She frowned slightly. What are they after? Shido Irina panted, gritting her teeth as she glared forward. Her holy sword had been taken! "Damn it!" Irina shouted angrily, "If I wasn''t so hungry" "Hahaha!" "The power of the Holy Sword is incredible!" A white-haired priest stepped through the broken doorway, grinning madly. The holy sword in his hand was engulfed in blue flames. Even the aura from it made the devils in the room instinctively feel uneasy. Except for Lynn, of course. Rias was startled for only a moment before quickly calming down. "Akeno, Koneko." "Yes, President!" Akeno and Koneko immediately stood up, their expressions serious as they assumed battle stances. "Oh?" Freed gave a crazed smile and gripped the Sword in his hand. "Perfect" "I was just thinking these two weren''t worth the effort. Now I''ve got five devils?" Freed paused, mentally counting before finally realizing there were five of them. Xenovia ignored his nonsense and swung her holy sword at him! Buzz Freed grinned, then vanished instantly, reappearing behind Xenovia. "Watch out!" Irina''s eyes widened as she shouted. Xenovia''s pupils contracted. It was the Holy Sword of Heavenly Flash! "Lightning strike!" A cold voice rang out. Crack! Golden lightning suddenly struck down, intercepting the blow headed for Xenovia. "So dangerous!" Freed quickly changed positions again, then glanced at Akeno. "Oh? You''re definitely a High-Class Devil." "This lightning''s no joke!" Xenovia retreated to Irina''s side and warned, "Be careful. The sword in his hand is a fusion of four Excalibur fragmentsthe Fused Excalibur!" After a pause, Xenovia asked, "Miss Gremory" "Even though we''re enemies" "Could you help us destroy that holy sword?" "Huh?" Irina was shocked by her words, then blurted out, "You want to work with them?!" "No." Xenovia immediately denied it and said, "I''m asking for help." "Eh?!" Irina''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Ask the devils for help? We''re from the Church!" Was she really asking devils for help? "There''s no choice" Xenovia''s face darkened. Even if she brought out Durandal, they still couldn''t match the power of the combined swords. And without her holy sword, Irina was practically powerless. On top of that The legendary fallen angel commander hadn''t even shown up yet. Thinking about it made Xenovia grip her sword tighter. "Besides" Her eyes flickered. "They can''t stay hidden now." "They drove us here on purpose!" Clap, clap, clap! Freed applauded her mockingly. "So smart, I''m jealous!" Rias slowly stood up from the sofa, her eyes cold as she looked at the crazed priest. "I''ll make the church and the fallen angels pay for this." She crossed her arms as magic flared around her. But then she glanced at Kuroka. The effects of the earlier purple mist hadn''t fully worn off. Still Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wouldn''t affect her ability to fight. She raised her hand and fired a destructive magic bullet at Freed! Freed grinned and didn''t even bother dodging, swinging the holy sword in his hand. Slice The magic attack was cut cleanly, like tofu! Rias was momentarily stunned. "Impossible!" "That holy sword is extremely dangerous for devils." Xenovia said, "Just in case, I''ll be the main attacker. Please assist me." As soon as she finished speaking, a thick, blue greatsword wrapped in chains materialized out of thin air. The moment she grasped the hilt, the chains shattered with a snap. "Oh?" "Holy Sword Durandal?" Suddenly, a cold voice echoed from above. Boom! An explosion erupted from Kuoh Academy! The shockwave blew off the roof of the Supernatural Research Club entirely! Rias was stunned. In the distance, a massive spear of light had pierced into the ground. The gymnasium had been completely leveled, leaving a massive crater in its place. Rias looked up into the sky. One, two, three, four, five pairs of black wings. A man in ornate robes floated in the air, arms crossed, his blood-red eyes staring coldly down. A terrifying pressure blanketed the entire academy! "No" The overwhelming aura made it hard to breathe. "This is our first meeting, daughter of Gremory." "Such beautiful red hair." Kokabiel sneered. "It reminds me of your annoying brother. Makes me want to puke." "Kokabiel" Rias trembled, her hands shaking. This was her first time facing someone of this legendary level. As expected terrifying! But Her gaze sharpened. She was the heir of Gremory! "What''s your goal?" "Hmph." Kokabiel''s red eyes glinted coldly. "If you die" "Sirzechs will definitely avenge you, right?" Rias''s eyes widened. "You''re trying to start a war between devils and fallen angels?!" "No, no, no." Kokabiel shook his head and grinned cruelly, revealing sharp teeth. "Not just devils and fallen angels." "I''m starting a war between devils, fallen angels, and angels!" "You lunatic!" Rias yelled. "Hmph!" Kokabiel said disdainfully, "We could''ve won the last war!" "That bastard Azazel was too obsessed with sacred gear research!" "So now, I''ll start the war again!" Upon hearing this, Rias didn''t hesitate. She unleashed her destructive power at full force! Buzz A massive purple magic circle formed in front of her. Boom!! Her full-power attack as a High-Class Devil exploded forward! Akeno didn''t hold back either! She knew Rias alone wasn''t enough! Buzz! Golden lightning fell from the sky, striking toward Kokabiel! "I''ll help too!" Xenovia stepped up, gripping Durandal! In the next instant, a brilliant holy light cannon fired toward Kokabiel! Three powerful attacks flew at him. But Kokabiel just sneered, raising a giant magic circle. Boom!! The combined attacks from three High-Class Devils struck the barrier! Kokabiel simply waved a hand. The attacks were instantly extinguished. Seeing this, Rias''s face turned grim. This This enemy was completely beyond their capability! Whoosh Akeno and Xenovia panted, clearly having used up all their strength. Xenovia couldn''t help but doubt. Could she and Irina really take back the King''s Sword from this monster? Wasn''t this just delusion? Despair crept in. Kokabiel looked down and said, "Gremory''s daughter, your destruction magic is nowhere near your brother''s." Rias clenched her teeth, eyes full of rage. Kokabiel didn''t care. He looked at Xenovia and said, "Durandal. A fine sword." "But" "It all comes down to the wielder''s skill." Then his gaze shifted to Akeno. "Oh?" "Baraqiel''s daughter, reduced to a devil" At the mention of her father, Akeno clenched her fists tightly. Kokabiel sneered and continued to evaluate each of them like they were mere insects. Then he yawned. "Freed, I''ll leave the rest to you." These people weren''t worth his time. "Yes, Boss!" Freed stuck out his tongue, face twisted in a grin. "Ahahaha, devils and church working together to refine my new holy sword!" "How wonderful!" With a gleam in his eyes, Freed charged and slashed the King''s Sword toward Rias! Her pupils shrank. She tried to summon magic againbut stumbled! All her energy had been drained in the last attack! Powerless! She was the next head of the Gremory family! Was this really how she would fall? She... She hadn''t even broken her engagement yet! She hadn''t even been with the person she liked yet... The image of Lynn suddenly surfaced in her mind. At that moment, Lynn said, "Kuroka." "I''m here, nya~" In the next instant, Kuroka appeared in front of Rias, golden pupils shining with danger. Facing the downward slash of the King''s Sword, she remained calm. Buzz A purple barrier unfolded. The sword struck it with a crisp sound. But! Doubt flashed in Freed''s eyes. Could his Fused Excalibur not cut through something? This was the fusion of four Excalibur fragments! But Before he could react, a wave of gray flamesformed from pure immortal energy and corrupted demonic power, rushed toward him! Freed''s pupils shrank. Just as he tried to activate the Holy Sword of Heavenly Flash. He couldn''t move?! "Ahhhhhh!" "My soul! My soul is on fire!!" Freed''s head exploded as he screamed! Bang! The Fused Excalibur dropped to the ground. The next second. Freed was completely burned to ashes. Both body and soul erased! Everyone present froze. Rias stared blankly at Kuroka''s back. "Kuroka?" Just then, on the sofa. Lynn''s calm voice rang out. "So, Rias" "What do you think of my suggestion now?" Everyone turned toward the source of the voice. A black-haired, red-eyed man sat on the sofa, sipping black tea leisurely. (To be continued.) Chapter 150: Not Enough He''s...drinking tea? Xenovia and Irina were stunned at the sight of Lynn''s relaxed posture. Did this guy even realize what was going on right now? Rias froze for a moment. His suggestion just now? She subconsciously glanced at Koneko. So the "deal with what comes next" part He didn''t mean Freed? He meant Kokabiel?! She had thought Lynn was referring to that crazy priest from earlier. But Lynn''s words reminded her. Even though Kokabiel was strong, they still had Kuroka on their side! Even if she couldn''t defeat him, she could at least stall for time, right? As long as Sona noticed something was wrong, she would definitely contact the Maous for support. Besides Although she didn''t know Lynn''s exact strength, anyone who could subdue someone as dangerous as Kuroka had to be far stronger than the rest of them. With both Lynn and Kuroka, they could definitely hold out against Kokabiel until the Maous arrived. But Was she really going to hand Koneko over to Lynn? "What a waste." Suddenly, Kokabiel spoke, interrupting Rias''s thoughts. His cold gaze was on the Fused Excalibur. Clearly, he was referring to Freed. Then, his eyes moved to Kuroka, a flicker of surprise flashing in them. "It''s rare to see an Ultimate-Class Devil in a small town like Kuoh..." He sounded impressed. But He didn''t take an Ultimate-Class Devil seriously. Kokabiel narrowed his eyes and shifted his gaze to Lynn, who was sitting leisurely on the sofa as if nothing was happening. Oh? Acting this calm in front of him? "Should I say..." "Is this ignorance... or just arrogance?" His voice turned cold. "How dare you remain so relaxed in front of me!" Couldn''t he see how even the High-Class Devils around him were trembling? And yet, this guy had the nerve to sit there and sip tea? The more he thought about it, the more irritated Kokabiel became. Boom! His overwhelming aura suddenly burst out! The violent pressure swept through the area like a storm! The already-damaged Occult Research Club building was completely flattened! Rias was stunned. Just the pressure alone had done that? She gritted her teeth, trying to resist the force! But her magic was depleted. After only a few seconds, she couldn''t hold out and was blasted backward! Xenovia planted Durandal into the ground and forced herself to stay upright. Irina clung to her waist, trying not to be swept away. Akeno and Koneko took several steps back, clearly at their limit. Kuroka suddenly appeared in front of them, shielding them from the impact! "Big Sis!" Koneko''s tense expression eased when she saw her sister, but then she grew anxious again. "Big Sis! President Rias!" Kuroka smirked. "Relax. Don''t worry about that woman." Koneko: "?" She blinked in confusion, then felt Akeno nudge her. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turning her head, Koneko followed Akeno''s gaze. Only to see Rias sitting on Lynn''s lap, face flushed, arms wrapped around his neck. Koneko: "??" Lynn leaned back on the sofa, a faint smirk on his lips. "What''s this, Rias? You couldn''t bear to part with Koneko, so you offered yourself instead?" "Hmm" He rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Actually, that works too~" "No way!" Rias blushed fiercely and immediately denied it! But she had lost control and had been blown away. And yet Her body felt hot No! Now wasn''t the time for this! She quickly scrambled off Lynn''s lap, then froze. "That pressure" "Gone?" Kokabiel''s aura had vanished? Rias looked around in confusion, then noticed Xenovia and Irina were still struggling to stand! "Huh?" Then why hadn''t she felt anything? She looked around, shocked. The entire Occult Research Club had been destroyed by Kokabiel''s pressure. But! The space around Lynn was untouched! Even the cup of tea he set on the table hadn''t rippled at all! Ba-dump! Rias''s heart suddenly skipped a beat! What was going on? A crazy thought flashed in her mind. Was Lynn actually incredibly powerful? Stronger than she ever imagined?? But Could that be true? She still struggled to believe it. After all When she first met Lynn, he was only a Mid-Class Devil! "Hoh?" Kokabiel squinted as he studied Lynn more closely, clearly sensing something off. But "You dare flirt right in front of me?" His red eyes burned with cold killing intent. He raised his hand, and a spear of light formed instantly. As more magic was poured in, the power of the spear grew more and more terrifying! Even from a distance, the devils around could feel their hearts tremble. Rias''s body reacted instinctively to the threat. She stepped forward to shield Lynn. But Thud! A large hand gently landed on her head. Rias froze. Then she heard Lynn''s calm voice. "It''s fine. Leave this to me." "Huh?" Rias''s eyes widened in disbelief. "But I haven''t" Lynn raised his finger and softly pressed it to her lips, a small smile playing on his face. "Even if you object, I can''t sit back and do nothing." Rias''s heart skipped again. "After all" "We''re friends, aren''t we?" Lynn hadn''t forgotten the kindness Rias had shown him when he was still weak. Rias froze, a strange warmth spreading in her chest. Lynn patted her red hair, then calmly turned to face Kokabiel. Rias snapped out of it and grabbed his arm. "Wait!" She said urgently, "Lynn, don''t act recklessly! As long as you and Kuroka can stall him, the Maou''s reinforcements will be here!" She trusted that Sona had already sent word to the them. Though she had a strange feeling about Lynn, and some wild guesses just now... She still felt uneasy. After all, she had never seen Lynn''s strength with her own eyes. And Kokabiel He was a monster who had survived the great war between the Three Factions. A being recorded in the Bible. An ancient, terrifying force! "The Maou''s support?" Kokabiel burst into laughter. "By the time your Maou arrives, this entire town will be reduced to rubble!" "What?!" Rias, Akeno, and the others froze in shock. "Hmph!" Kokabiel sneered. "Didn''t you know? I set a barrier around this town." "In twenty minutes, everything goes BOOM!" "It''ll all be gone! Haha!!" "You lunatic!" Rias growled. But Kokabiel wasn''t even looking at her anymore. His eyes were locked on Lynn, who had ignored him this entire time. The spear of light in his hand continued growing, like a massive pillar reaching the sky. "You brat!" "With your ignorance" "Die!!" Kokabiel roared as he hurled the spear of light! Rias, Xenovia, and Akeno stared as it drew closer. Their pupils shrank. An overwhelming sense of helplessness swept over them. Was this the end? Suddenly Buzz!! A spear of light, bigger, brighter, and far more intense than Kokabiel''s, formed in an instant! "What?!" Kokabiel''s eyes widened in shock! "Impossible" Lynn raised his eyes, expression calm. "Kokabiel." "Your spear" "Not big enough." "Not bright enough." As he finished speaking, his own spear of light descended! Boom!! The two spears of light collided in mid-air! An explosion of dazzling white light engulfed the skies over Kuoh Town! But The instant they made contact, Lynn''s spear utterly overwhelmed Kokabiel''s! Boom!! Kokabiel''s spear shattered like glass! But Lynn''s kept going!! "Impossible!!" "This can''t be!!" Kokabiel screamed in disbelief. "How could a devil wield light brighter than a fallen angel?!" His voice was drowned as Lynn''s spear engulfed him! "Aaaahhhh!!" Kokabiel''s tortured screams echoed from within the light! "Hehehe... HAHAHA!!" Even in pain, he laughed. "As expected!!" "After God died, the world truly descended into chaos!!" "A devil using light on par with angels!!" "AAAAGHHHH!!" With his final scream, Lynn''s spear exploded!! The light burst outward like a mushroom cloud, engulfing all of Kuoh Town!! The shockwaves spread rapidly in all directions! A purple barrier instantly rose to contain the blast. But Bang!! The barrier shattered upon contact! Far away "No!" Sona groaned, stumbling back. "This is bad!!" She looked up, horrified. "Our power can''t contain it!!" Kokabiel Was he really on par with her sister?! Tsubaki''s expression turned grim. "What should we do?" "If we don''t stop it, who knows what''ll happen to Kuoh!" Sona bit her lip and shook her head. She couldn''t stop it Suddenly A crisp snap echoed in their ears. Then Buzz A transparent barrier instantly enveloped all of Kuoh Town! Sona looked up, stunned. Then muttered blankly. "The light''s influence" "Has been sealed within Kuoh Academy" Occult Research Club. Lynn slowly lowered his hand, expression calm. Rias and the others hadn''t recovered yet. They stared blankly at Lynn''s back. No one spoke. Finally, after a long silence. A voice rang out, hoarse and trembling. "A Maou?" (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 151: It’s You? "A Maou?" Rias stared at Lynn''s back, exclaiming in disbelief, her pupils trembling. Lynn was truly powerful. She had suspected it before... but still! That was a Fallen Angel executive! One of the strongest Fallen Angels! And yet, he was defeated in an instant by Lynn? She never could''ve imagined that! A strange light flickered in Rias''s eyes as her heart pounded wildly. For a moment, it felt like something had taken root in her chest. Sona Your fianc... Akeno was also staring blankly at Lynn''s back, then turned to look at the spot where Kokabiel had vanished. Defeated in seconds? She was stunned. Lynn''s current figure overlapped with the one from when he was just a Mid-Class Devil. "A Maou" She murmured. There was no doubt. Lynn is a Maou! Kokabiel who had left them helpless was a being with strength close to the level of a Maou, maybe even a Maou himself! And yet, even someone like that couldn''t withstand a single strike from Lynn! Akeno took a few deep breaths, trying to calm her surging heart. Then, she looked toward the devastated Kuoh Academy. She raised her head again, and the blinding light in the sky still hadn''t faded. If Lynn hadn''t activated a barrier to contain the light, the blast would''ve reached far beyondpossibly devastating Kuoh Town and everything around it. Countless ordinary people would''ve died in the aftermath of that battle. Xenovia looked at the lingering radiance in the sky, her expression complicated. The devilish aura around Lynn was thick and unmistakable. He was clearly a devil. But what was that light, on par with the power of an Archangel? Why... why does a devil feel more like a clergyman than her?! What about justice? What about divine will? That Kokabiel... didn''t he say God is dead? Thinking of this, Xenovia pursed her lips. You can''t trust everything a dying man says. God could never die! But... I''ll need to confirm it once I return to the Church. On the field, the only two people who weren''t surprised by Lynn''s strength were Kuroka and Koneko. Even so, they were still filled with admiration. Kuroka''s golden, slit-like pupils sparkled with excitement. She had to have Lynn''s child! Koneko''s breathing became shallow as she stared at Lynn''s back, mist gathering in her eyes. She looked like she was going into heat. Kuroka immediately smacked her with a spell, forcefully interrupting her daze. "My turn''s not even over, you wait in line!" Lynn ignored their reactions and gazed up into the night sky through the brilliance. Under the full moon, a faint white shadow flickered past. Lynn''s eyes narrowed. "White Dragon" Scene shift: Kuoh Town. A wide river. On a riverside viewing platform, a middle-aged man with blond and black hair sat quietly, wearing a black kimono and holding a fishing rod. Whether he was waiting for a bite or something else was unclear. The next moment. A white figure flashed by and appeared before him. "Yo!" Azazel raised his brows in surprise. "Back already?" Vali removed the concealment on his body and replied, "Yeah..." "Kokabiel was weak." "He couldn''t even last a second." Azazel''s eyes flashed with shock. Has Vali become this strong? Wait, something''s off. He suddenly noticed Vali wasn''t carrying Kokabiel''s body. His expression darkened. "Where''s Kokabiel?" Vali stood on the shore, looking at the calm water, and spoke casually, "Didn''t I say?" "Kokabiel didn''t even last a second." "So..." "He got slaughtered." "Slaughtered?!" Azazel''s pupils contracted. "Who did it?" "No idea." Vali shrugged, but his voice was filled with excitement. "But" "That guy is definitely someone worth fighting." Azazel fell silent. One of the leaders of the Fallen Angels went for a walk and ended up completely annihilated. Tsk... How troublesome. Fallen Angels weren''t numerous to begin with. That idiot! And with this level of strength, you want to start a war again? Azazel sighed in frustration, then looked at Vali with a raised brow. "You Something''s off about you." He stared at Vali, whose body seemed to tremble slightly. Vali grinned. "Yeah" "That''s right!" "I''m actually... scared!" Scared? Azazel''s eyes widened. Vali, the battle maniac, feeling fear?! "No." Vali reconsidered. His smile remained as sharp as ever. "More like" "The power of light that guy used" "It made the blood of Lucifer inside me tremble!" Thinking of it made Vali even more excited. Lucifer... Dear grandfather. Is there actually something you feared? "The blood of Lucifer is trembling" Azazel was stunned by Vali''s words. No one knew Vali''s background better than him. And the Lucifer Vali mentionedAzazel knew exactly who that was. Rizevim Livan Lucifer. A transcendent! Azazel clicked his tongue. Since when did someone of that level appear in Kuoh Town? What kind of person could make Vali feel this way? But light? Could it be an angel? Did Michael send someone to retrieve the Holy Swords? Why would that cause Vali to react like this? Now I''m really curious... Azazel put those thoughts aside and asked, surprised, "With your personality, you didn''t challenge him?" Vali fell silent. That light that filled the entire barrier... It was a problem. And also "Someone else is going to show up..." "But," Vali''s eyes gleamed with fighting spirit. "I''ll find him sooner or later." "I never thought there would be such an interesting and powerful devil!" Azazel nodded. That was just like Vali. Then suddenly, he froze. "Wait!" "You said devil?!" Back at Kuoh Academy. Under Lynn''s control, the power of light inside the barrier finally began to dissipate. When he had unleashed it, he had carefully avoided harming the devils inside the barrier. Otherwise, even his allies would have been injured. "Vali" Lynn recalled the white shadow from earlier, his eyes narrowing slightly. How strong had Vali become now? But more importantly... "The Red Dragon Emperor where is he?" "Rias!" Suddenly, a series of footsteps echoed. Lynn turned slightly. The girls, led by Sona, approached quickly. "Rias, what happened?" "Where''s Kokabiel?" "What was that power of light just now?" As she spoke, her body trembled slightly. She could feel that just touching it would bring an ominous end. Was the Governor of the Fallen Angels launching an assault on Kuoh Academy? Sona bombarded Rias with questions, clearly shaken by the events of the night. Just as Rias was about to answer. Sona suddenly caught sight of Lynn and asked in surprise, "Lynn?" Upon hearing their master''s name, Tsubaki and the others turned to look at him as well. So that''s the president''s man? So handsome. Sona''s Peerage exchanged glances silently. This man really matches the president''s taste... Could he be part of her dowry? "Yo!" Lynn greeted Sona with a slight smile. "It''s been a while." Seeing Lynn''s smile, Sona''s face turned slightly red. She quickly adjusted her glasses to hide it. Seeing this, Rias narrowed her eyes. Why hasn''t Sona canceled the engagement yet? Tsk. I really need to nudge her on that. Just as Sona was about to speak. Buzz! A magic circle suddenly flared up behind her. "Clang clang! Magical Girl Levi-tan makes a dazzling entrance!!" A cheerful, youthful voice echoed from the magic circle. Then, a girl with black twin ponytails in a pink magical girl outfit appeared! Rias was stunned, then said respectfully, "Lord Leviathan!" The other devils also greeted respectfully, "Lord Leviathan!" Serafall paused, coughed lightly, and tried to act dignified. But the serious look lasted all of three seconds before she jumped on Sona, rubbing against her like a child. "My Sona-chan! Are you okay? Were you scared?" "Come, let your big sister comfort you!" Sona''s face stiffened. "Sister, I''m fine." But Serafall didn''t care. It was rare to be this close to Sona, so of course she had to cling as much as possible! Sona sighed, her lips pursed. This is why she never wanted to call her sister here! If the situation hadn''t been urgent, she never would''ve summoned her! "Oh right!" After a while, Serafall suddenly remembered something. "Where''s Kokabiel?" "Anyone who dares hurt my Sona-chanI''ll shove their head into a toilet!" Sona looked at Rias in confusion. Come to think of it... Since she arrived, nothing really happened? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If not for the moon being dimmer than usual, she would''ve thought nothing went wrong. Seeing this, Rias smiled. "Lord Leviathan, Kokabiel" She glanced at Lynn, eyes full of complex emotion, then said with a strange tone, "was dealt with by Lynn." Serafall: "???" Sona: "??" Lynn: "?" Sona looked at Lynn in disbelief. Kokabiel Defeated by Lynn? But wasn''t Lynn just a Mid-Class Devil before? Her mind spun. "Lynn?" Serafall narrowed her eyes. She''d heard that name quite a bit lately. Sona''s fianc, huh? Made her cute little sister so troubled! Perfect chance to deal with him! Noticing Serafall''s menacing look, both Rias and Sona felt a chill. But before they could stop her, Serafall fixed her gaze on the only man in the field. "Oh? So you''re Lynn?" "I''m warning you" Lynn raised an eyebrow, giving her a half-smile. "Warning?" As soon as Serafall got a clear look at his face, her voice stopped abruptly and her whole body froze. Then, with lightning speed, she ducked behind Sona in terror. "It''s it''s you!!" (To be continued.) Chapter 152: Two Lynns? Huh? Private Kuoh Academy. Rias and Sona, who had just stepped forward to intervene, were both stunned by Serafall''s sudden change in attitude. "Sister, do you know Lynn?" Rias raised an eyebrow. Something didn''t seem right. Lynn also frowned at Serafall''s reaction. "Do you know me?" "Huh?" This time, it was Serafall, hiding behind Sona, who froze in surprise. Did she get the wrong person? But Serafall furrowed her brow and looked at Lynn again. They looked exactly alike. And they were both named Lynn Valefor! She had assumed the Valefor Clan had chosen that name out of reverence for the past. But this? This was too coincidental. Could someone really look that similar? But The expression on Lynn''s facehe genuinely didn''t recognize her. That couldn''t be faked. Serafall was confused. Still, judging by the situation her butt might be safe for now. She smiled awkwardly, then quickly collected herself. "Maybe I mistook you for someone else" "Oh?" Suspicion flickered in Rias''s eyes. Sona didn''t think too much about it. Seeing the tension between her sister and Lynn ease, she let out a small sigh of relief. Lynn narrowed his eyes. Serafall definitely knew him. But this was clearly his first time meeting her. Suddenly, Lynn recalled the Underworld during the Warring States Period. Was it possible that a future version of him did something in the past timeline? Although Speaking of the past, it had been a while since he''d visited the Warring States Period. He hadn''t forgotten the maid in that timeline he still hadn''t captured. He should find some time to go back. Lynn glanced at Serafall, the corners of his lips curling upward. Who knows, maybe something interesting will happen? Serafall shuddered for no reason. Hiss Why did she suddenly have a bad feeling? At the same time, she and Sona had just finished hearing from Rias about what had happened. When she learned that Lynn had used the power of light to completely annihilate Kokabiel The power of light?! Serafall instinctively covered her rear and once again looked at Lynn in horror. "Ahahaha" Serafall laughed awkwardly, then said, "Well, since this misunderstanding is cleared up, I''ll just take my leave!" With that, she cast a teleportation spell and retreated back to the Underworld in disgrace. Sona blinked. "Sister?" Why did she leave so suddenly? And she didn''t cling to her this time? Something''s wrong! Still Serafall''s exit allowed the other devils to breathe a little easier. Tsubaki adjusted her glasses, glancing at Lynn with a gleam in her eyes before turning to Sona with a strange tone. "President, I didn''t expect your husband to have a connection with Lord Leviathan." "H-Husband?!" Sona''s face instantly turned red. All she heard was that one word"husband." Her whole body started trembling. "Eh? Really?" Momo Hanakai looked surprised. "Then doesn''t that mean we''ve gained a male devil master?" Male master? Reya Kusaka''s face also turned red, her thoughts spinning wildly. If President Sona gets pregnant, would she ask them to satisfy the male master''s desires? "Ugh" Just imagining that scene she couldn''t handle it! Rias narrowed her eyes at the sight of Sona and her peerage''s reactions, clearly displeased. But Sona was Lynn''s fiance in name. Thinking of this, Rias bit her lip. Why did Sona''s engagement seem so perfect? Akeno glanced at Rias and smiled faintly. Then, she turned and feigned concern. "Ah~ If I remember correctly, President Sona and Mr. Lynn were planning to cancel their engagement, right?" "I wonder how that''s going?" Boom! Akeno''s words were like a thunderclap, instantly sobering Sona and stunning her peerage. Hiss Cancel the engagement? They exchanged glances, confusion in their eyes. President You never told us about this? Sona''s body trembled slightly, her face pale. Right she had said she wanted to cancel it Rias immediately scolded, "Akeno, that''s a private matter between Sona and Lynn. Don''t pry." Akeno, well done!! She truly was her most reliable comrade! They must work together to take Lynn from Sona!! Seeing Serafall leave, Lynn didn''t say anything else. He simply looked up at the sky. After a while, when nothing happened, he let out a small sigh. "I thought that old crow Azazel would show up." After all, Kokabiel was one of his executives, yet he remained silent? Shaking his head, Lynn prepared to leave. There was nothing left for him to do. He''d leave the cleanup to Sona and Rias. "Kuroka, let''s go." "Coming, nya~!" Kuroka suddenly leapt from Koneko''s side to Lynn, rubbing herself against him like a lovestruck cat. "Nya~ Nya~" She sniffed him shamelessly, acting like a total nympho. This immediately drew the attention of Rias and Sona. So jealous No, so shameless!! That heat-struck cat!! But While cursing Kuroka internally, Sona''s gaze grew more suspicious. She had been confused when she first saw Kuroka earlier. She had assumed she came for Koneko. But now Was it because of Lynn? She wanted to ask, but didn''t know how to begin. After all, Kuroka was a dangerous SS-level threat! On the side, Rias clenched her fists subconsciously at the intimate scene between Kuroka and Lynn. Her eyes narrowed. Then she suddenly thought of Koneko, and her eyes lit up. Seeing Lynn activate a teleportation array, Rias quickly pulled Koneko over. "Lynn, Koneko is yours now!" Koneko: "Nya?!" She was stunned. "President Rias, what are you doing?!" Even though she wanted to follow Lynn-senpai, she still hadn''t fulfilled the president''s request! "Oh?" Lynn paused, surprised. The teleportation array he was forming stopped for a moment. "Are you sure?" Rias nodded firmly. "Of course." Though I''m reluctant to let go of Koneko Lynn helped me solve a massive crisis today. Compared to the little help I''ve given him before, it''s nothing! If not for Lynn I might''ve died! Sure, Serafall arrived in time, and maybe nothing would''ve happened. But! That doesn''t erase Lynn''s life-saving grace. So... Koneko, repay him for me. Of course Rias knew she couldn''t keep Koneko anymore anyway. Might as well do a favor and... Rias narrowed her eyes. She already had an idea on how to resolve her own situation. She glanced at Lynn, then quickly looked away. A decision had formed in her heart. Lynn touched his chin. He hadn''t expected things to develop this way. But Since Rias brought Koneko to him, there was no reason to refuse. Lynn smiled. "Then I''ll gladly accept." "Ugh" Being handed off to her senpai so suddenly, Koneko felt overwhelmed. And She was also worried about Rias. Rias smiled, then turned to Lynn and asked, "Do you mind if I talk to Koneko for a moment?" Lynn shrugged. "She''s still your peerage member, and" "I won''t force her to transfer schools. With the Teleportation Magic, Koneko can travel here anytime." "Of course" Lynn stroked his chin. "If you really can''t let go, Koneko can stay with you." After all, she wasn''t old enough to make her own decisions yet. But Lynn''s lips curled slightly. "Or" "How about you and Koneko join my Peerage?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rias was stunned by Lynn''s words, and her heart skipped a beat. But After thinking about it, she still shook her head. "I''m sorry. I''m the next head of House Gremory. My family and my brother wouldn''t allow me to join someone else''s Peerage." "Oh, I see" Lynn smiled faintly. So it''s just your family and brother stopping you? He gently placed his hand on her head, ruffled her hair, and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll convince them eventually." Once he became a Transcendent, and with Rias''s own will, even Sirzechs wouldn''t be able to refuse. As for her engagement? Lynn had never taken that turkey or the Phenex family seriously. Rias''s face flushed after being teased by Lynn. Does he want her that badly? Her heart pounded, and she quickly dragged Koneko off to speak privately. She didn''t notice the complicated look in Sona''s eyes at all. Tsubaki quietly leaned in and whispered in Sona''s ear. "President, I remember correctly, right?" She adjusted her glasses slightly, a questioning gleam in her eyes. "Mr. Lynn, he''s your fianc, isn''t he?" "Ugh" Sona felt as if her heart had been stabbed. Momo whispered, "They look like a good match" Pfft Another stab! Sona''s body swayed slightly. Meanwhile Rias and Koneko were speaking privately. "Koneko, I''ve treated you well, haven''t I?" "?" Koneko blinked in confusion, then nodded. "You''ve been very good, President." Rias smiled and patted her head. It hadn''t been in vain, raising her all this time. Then her eyes glinted with cunning as she glanced at Sona and whispered, "Koneko, after you go to Lynn''s place, help me keep an eye on" "President Sona?" Koneko tilted her head, puzzled. Still, she nodded. Hehehe~ Rias grinned in satisfaction. Sona, if you don''t hurry up don''t blame me for cutting in early~ Rias then took out Koneko''s Evil Piece and dissolved their master-servant contract. Lynn raised an eyebrow as he saw the piece. Something about it felt familiar. Why? A flash of doubt passed through Lynn''s eyes, but he set it aside for now. "So" The Teleportation Magic activated beneath his feet. "See you next time." With that, Lynn, Kuroka, and Koneko vanished. Rias, Sona, and the others stared at the spot where they had disappeared, still dazed. Suddenly, Sona said, "Rias, you crossed the line" She turned toward Rias, eyes serious and direct. "Lynn is my fianc." "Ah" "Yeah?" Rias pretended to be surprised. "Weren''t you planning to cancel the engagement, Sona?" She raised her chin, acting as if recalling something. "I believe I was the one who went with you that time, wasn''t I?" Sona bit her lip. I shouldn''t have brought Rias with me! (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 153: Another Cat Underworld Capital: Lilith Maou Conference Room An ice-blue magic circle lit up, and Serafall appeared with a slightly embarrassed expression. Sirzechs, who had just taken a sip of water, paused and set the cup down. "It was resolved that quickly?" Serafall waved her hand, looking thoughtful. "Kokabiel was already dead before I arrived." "Dead?" Sirzechs'' expression became solemn. Although Kokabiel was the one who initiated the chaos, dying in devil territory was still problematic, especially given his rank. But "It couldn''t have been Rias and the others who did it, right?" Sirzechs asked, certain of his sister''s capabilities. After Serafall gave a full account of what happened, Sirzechs stroked his chin. "Lynn" A survivor of the Valefor Clan? Sirzechs sighed. "As expected of someone from that family. At such a young age, he already possesses Maou-level strength." Could it be That man? Serafall hesitated. She had something to say. But in the end, she just sighed and shared her thoughts. After all It was only a guess. "But" Sirzechs suddenly asked with concern, "After this incident, Lynn''s identity probably can''t be hidden anymore, right?" The death of a Fallen Angel executive would inevitably spark investigations. Anyone looking into the event would uncover what happened in Kuoh Town. "Ah" Serafall blinked. "The devils might not care, but the Fallen Angels will definitely dig into it." Not to mention "A devil capable of using the power of light. That''s a pretty unique trait." Sirzechs looked troubled. The Valefor Clan had once been known for their mastery over the power of light. Lynn using it would naturally raise suspicions. Not to mention his name. Lynn Valefor. "Still" Serafall waved her hand. "He''s already at the Maou level. Even if people find out, so what?" "With that kind of light-based power, if anyone tries to start trouble who knows who''ll end up dead." Present Day Lynn''s Apartment "Koneko, you know the process, right?" Koneko blushed slightly and nodded. Seeing this, Lynn summoned the Evil Pieces. "Alright, let''s begin." "Phew" Koneko took a deep breath and reached for her clothes, her hands trembling slightly, clearly nervous. Seeing this, Kuroka''s golden eyes gleamed with mischief. A sly grin curled at her lips. Then Fwoosh She swiftly yanked off Koneko''s clothes, leaving her completely exposed. "Huh?!" Koneko let out a surprised cry, suddenly feeling the chill on her bare skin. "Big sister!" She immediately crouched down, covering herself and glaring at Kuroka with a flushed face. Kuroka didn''t care in the slightest and even held up Koneko''s underwear. "Oh, so Shirone''s still a little kid?" Kuroka shook her head teasingly at Koneko, her expression playful. Koneko snapped, glanced at Kuroka''s chest, and growled, "II just haven''t started developing yet!" The two began to argue. Lynn watched the show for a moment, then gently pressed the Evil Piece into Koneko''s soft back. "Ah" Koneko''s eyes widened slightly. It felt different from what she experienced with Rias. At the same time, a familiar system chime echoed in Lynn''s ears. [Ding! You have obtained a new Peerage Member: Koneko!] [Ding! Your Peerage Member Koneko has been reincarnated as a Special-Type Devil!] Lynn narrowed his eyes as Koneko''s Blessing information appeared in front of him. --- [Name: Koneko] Devil Rank: Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities: [Devil-Nekomata Resonance] Devil power and magic stabilize each other. All magic attacks gain an added "Nekomata corrosion" effect, continuously weakening the enemy''s magic resistance. [Cat Devil] Extradition Flame: Summons blue flames that burn the soul rather than the body. Targets can''t reincarnate. Highly effective against undead and devils. Nekomata Curse: Temporarily opens the "Yellow Spring Fissure," releasing miasma that corrodes the enemy''s spirit. Devil Transformation: Transforms into a ten-meter-long black skeletal cat with burning hellfire tail and decayed wings. Its roar causes a regional "soul quake." --- "Cat Devil" Lynn was surprised when he saw Koneko''s demon classification. The same type as Midori Fuse. But Lynn compared Koneko''s skills with Midori''s. "Even though they''re the same type, their abilities are completely different" He handed Koneko her Blessing info and explained the system as usual. "I see" Koneko held the Blessing report in her hand, a look of understanding dawning in her eyes. So this was the secret behind Senpai''s Peerage? Could it be "Is this also why Saeko-senpai is so strong?" "That''s right, meow!" Kuroka suddenly hugged her from behind and ruffled her head. "Now you know why big sister wanted to take you away!" "If you don''t step it up, you''ll fall behind, meow!" And "Master''s Peerage isn''t limited to just this~" Kuroka winked mysteriously, still holding Koneko''s underwear. Lynn, meanwhile, pulled out the Evil Piece set Rias had previously given him. He took one out and examined it closely. He hadn''t felt anything special about it before But now There was a strange sense of familiarity. Lynn''s red eyes flickered slightly. What was this feeling? As he pondered, Kuroka crawled into his arms. She stuck out her rear and swayed her tail, brushing it gently against Lynn''s cheek. Lying sideways, her golden eyes sparkled with allure. She ran a finger across her lips and breathed softly. "Master~ While that little brat''s out of the way wanna have a baby with Kuroka~?" She rubbed against him seductively. As her smirk deepened, she clearly sensed something happening. Lynn''s gaze darkened. "Don''t even think about leaving the bed tonight." Kuroka froze. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next second, Lynn hoisted her up. "Meow?!" She panicked. This had escalated too fast! Bang! Lynn kicked open the bedroom door and tossed her onto the bed. "Wait!" Kuroka quickly scooted back, but "I''ve had enough waiting." Lynn''s eyes gleamed. "I''m pissed right now" "Whawait meow!!" Chapter 154: Again (R-18) "So," he began. His hand swept up and down, caressing her thighs and laps. His left hand landed on her other thigh, trailing his fingers from her waist, groping her fleshy laps. Kuroka gasped as Lynn slipped his fingers between her legs. The waters of her pink pussy threaded his fingers. Lynn spread his fingers and began to stroke the outer layers of her vulva, letting the thick moisture of her juices drip all over him. The Nekomata''s face strained, and she began to rock her hips slowly, silently masturbating on Lynn''s fingers. All of a sudden he slipped a finger into her pussy, and a sharp moan struck out. "Aghhhnnn ?~ Ahhhhhn?~" A second finger and a third slipped through her folds simultaneously. As she gasped, Lynn''s cock throbbed. She shook her head, clasping the sheets tightly, fighting to not moan aloud. Her pussy clenched against all three of his fingers. He stroked her insides, massaging through her folds and feeling them nudge against his hand. Gasping, struggling to breathe, fighting the tension. Her tense body sank down, driving his wet fingers up her hole. She squealed, and her head inched backwards, closing her eyes temporarily. Her wetness, her intermittent moans, and the teasing sight of her concealed breasts all made Lynn''s dick throb even harder. "Don''t expect special treatment tonight..." his other hand reached for her nipple and squeezed. "Yes master~" she moaned, throwing her head even further back. "...use me... punish me...meow~" His thumb pinched her nipple through her nightie, squeezing as he simultaneously throbbed her pussy. "Don''t tell me what to do," he pinched harder. With each word, he increased the tension on her breast, feeling her squirming at his touch. Rocking her hips ever so slightly, she parted her lips and answered affirmatively. "Yes," her voice cracked towards the end, "my lord." "Good..." Slowly, he withdrew his wet fingers out of her, sliding out of her with a soft plop. He pushed her off, scrambling to get up and mount her. As her eyes sparked with perverse glee, he pulled her close to him with a violent jerk and slipped his hand under her clothing. His right palm found her heavy breast, and his lips bore down on her mouth with a kiss. Instinctively, her lips parted, receiving his lips. The wetness of his tongue slipped through the crack between her lips and teeth, slithering straight into her mouth. Both man and woman knelt in the middle of the bed, half-naked, facing each other as each tongued the other''s mouth hungrily. Slippery, moist sounds spilled into the air. Kuroka''s hot body pressed up against him. In the spur of the moment, she threw her hands around his neck, and her head bobbed against his, exchanging fluids and matching his raging need with her own riled body. Under her cloth, Lynn''s hand continued to grope freely. He alternated between each full, round breast, squeezing aggressively, invoking his pitched moans that spilled straight down in his throat. Dripping with delicious wetness, the Nekomata wrapped her hands tightly around his neck as Lynn pushed her downward while sucking frantically, tonguing and kissing her mouth. She landed on her back, sinking into the feather bed with a soft thud. Lynn pulled back, eyes glazing dangerously. He grabbed the bulging length of his cock by its base and slithered upwards. The Nekomata opened her legs, letting the sweet scent of her juiced pussy blast straight into Lynn''s nostrils. His fingers groped the folds of her pussy, lapping up enough of her juice in his hand. As she lay there, eyes open eagerly, fat thighs parted and cloth above her belly, tail and ears twitching, her full chest rose and fell, panting from the long, lusty kiss. Lynn hovered over her, stroking himself using her own wetness. Kuroka kept squirming restlessly on the bed. Just as Lynn lowered himself onto her, Kuroka parted her legs, eager to receive the first thrust of her lord. "Aghhhhhhhhnnnnnn ???~" However, a moment later, a high-pitched scream slashed from her throat, splicing through the void. Lynn grunted. "Don''t make a sound..." Eyes bulging in terror, she clamped her mouth shut, literally struggling to breathe. It felt like Lynn had parked a whole arm and a shoulder in her pussy. Kuroka''s lungs were exploding by the second. Her round eyes bulged wildly in the hollows of her sockets. Of course, her body was perfect for this. Both as a Nekomata and as a woman with flexible powers. Lynn''s dick sliced through her pussy, splitting her thighs farther. Lynn, grunting, leaned forward, gripping her massive breasts in each hand. In a harsh whisper, he hissed a single word: "Clench," he said. With her hands still clamped over her mouth, the Nekomata''s eyes flashed in confusion. "Clench your pussy walls..." Despite the fact that it was a cruel order, the Nekomata obeyed and forced her hole to contract. A low, guttural growl escaped his mouth, and a tremor of pleasure rippled through his dick. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He snapped at her: "AGAIN." Lynn''s throat vibrated, droning out another low rumbling. Kuroka coiled under him, clamping her mouth shut. A tiny whimper of moans slipped out between the cracks. Slowly, Lynn pulled out, parting her pussy with his dick, gliding out with a slippery plop. Her eyes widened, lips forming an O shape. The moist sounds seemed to go on forever as Lynn heaved his heavy cock out of her. Finally, as he arched his hips backward, withdrawing only half of his dick out, the Nekomata let out a desperate sigh, wailing in high notes. Chapter 155: Hands Up (R-18) "Please, master ?~ Mercy~?" she gasped. "I... can''t... breathe..." Clenching his buttocks, Lynn''s hips shot forward, thrusting his dick right into her. Kuroka''s voice rang out this time, cracking intermittently. Lynn''s knees dug into the sheets, and with a crushing swing of his arm, he reached for her neck, his palm encircling it completely. Just as his fingers were about to close in, Kuroka clenched her wet pussyhard. "Master~?" her pleading voice came again. "Please... I can''t...meow~?" His thrust camesmooth, heavy, and violent. "M-m-myyy lordddddd~?" Her crackling scream tore through the air with an inverted loop, blasting right into Lynn''s ears. Lynn arched backward again and lunged forward. From the head beneath him, a startled scream erupted. Lynn grunted, doubled his efforts, and began to pound her. "Aghhhn~? Aghnnn~? Meow~? Mphfff~?" The heaviness of his dick split her tiny waist. Each stroke bulged against her stomach. The delicious sounds of her muffled cries blended in with the heaving sounds of their bodies, and her vaginal fluids poured out freely. Lynn''s body slammed against her voluptuousness, easing in and out of her. His massive hand pinned her throat, clutching her tightly, sinking in and out of her wetness, forcing the Nekomata into thrashing movements. Her palms left her mouth and wedged them against his chest. On the pillows beneath her, her small head fought weakly against his powerful grasp. Lynn''s arms gripped her throat, blasting into her small pussy, letting each moist thrust drive him deeper and deeper. "S-s-shit..." Lynn exclaimed. Kuroka''s eyes bulged with excitement, hearts practically bursting from them! Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn''s fingers loosened. But only slightly, blasting against her pelvis, threading her vaginal fluids, fucking her over and over in desperate grunts and rustling knees. Lynn''s intense eyes bore into hers. With the sounds thumping in the background, with his balls blasting against her butt, and with the silent wheezing of his throbbing cock, they stared into each other''s eyes, watching as the clouds of pleasure rippled through their souls, sinking into a synchronized energetic lovemaking. On her face, beneath the glossy surface of her eyes, a glint of defiance sparkled. Silently, it teased him, daring him to come harder. At once, Lynn''s dick''s tensed, provoking a howl from her throat. In that moment, he knew she could take more. "Okay," he thought inwardly, wedging his monstrous cock between her wet folds. "Time to take this seriously..." His knees scuttled along the rustling sheets, edging further and further away, pulling out his cock from her pussy. Kuroka''s howls came pouring out, panting and panting. Truly, his cock had filled her up completely. It felt like she couldn''t breathe! Lynn lifted his eyes, piercing through her innocent look. His lips barely moved as he issued another command: "Get up," he scowled, "Now." The nekomata rose from the bed like a resurrected undead. Her disheveled hair, long and black, dangled all the way to her waist. Her heavy breasts jiggled beneath her gown, and Lynn gulped hungrily. Kuroka sat up, inclining her head low. Behind her, both her slender arms supported her upright form like pillars. Seeing her still seated, he abruptly thrust his arm forward, grabbing the girl roughly by her hair. "I said come here," he grunted, pulling her to his chest. "I know you heard me..." Weakly, her head responded and jerked forward, landing her open mouth on his nipple. Abruptly, Lynn''s face screwed up, feeling her moist tongue press up on his nipple. He grunted "Stroke my dick... stroke it..." Her small hand, an extension of her hunger, slipped along the sheets, sweeping through until it found the tip of his cock. His dick was too big. His girth was too thick. Her small fingers could barely go around his trunk. So, she closed her lips, slightly grazing his nipple, and found the throbbing tip of his cock in her palms and began to rub deliriously. As Lynn groaned, her perverse mind munched on his pleasure. With her full, round breasts pressed up on his lower torso, and with her wet tongue curling around his left nipple, she pleasured his cock, squeezing the tip, milking him in rapid, tensing squeezes. Just as Lynn groaned again, she leaned in on his chest, withdrawing her tongue and clamping her lips shut for a full suck. A hot brush of raging blood swept through Lynn''s cock. He gripped her by her head, pushing her deeper into his chest. Her mouth opened, and she unleashed her tongue, expertly tonguing his nipples as she milked his bulging tip. Damn... Her tugging fingers assaulted his senses. She paused for a moment, letting his libido rile up. But her finger curled around the tip, wrapping it in a pleasurable squeeze once more, stroking the tender tissue with calculated milking motions. His cock jerked twice, throbbing rebelliously. Rich veins bulged out against the hardened organ. Kuroka''s clenched fingers caught it and stroked hard. Simultaneously, her soft tongue bobbed up and down, lapping his second nipple in concentric motions. Lynn grunted hoarsely. Damn it, if she keeps this up... He didn''t even want to finish the thought. He would spill right there, into her hands. With a savage burst of adrenaline, he shook off the encroaching orgasm and sank his fingers deep into her hair. With a violent tug, he jerked her away from him. "Agghhccckkk" A sharp squeal escaped her lips. Her wide eyes flashed with surprise, glistening with mischief and shock. Lynn''s own face, hardening around his chin, scowled: "Go to the head of the bed," he commanded. At once, she turned her back on him, crawling along the sheets on all fours. "Place your hands on the headboard... both of them..." She did, placing herself in a kneeling position, sticking the full curve of her round ass out. Chapter 156: Not Done Yet (R-18) "No, straighten your back..." Confused, she remained still. Lynn moved over to her, dragging his massive dick along the ruffled sheets until he was right behind her. His dick pressed up against her buttocks as his arms reached around her thick body to adjust her. "I want you like this." With his chest pressed against her back, her full breasts pressed against the wall. His cock nudged her buttock as he used his organ to spread her legs apart. "There..." he whispered in her right ear, sending cold shivers down her spine. "Like this..." She was kneeling in an upright position, hands against the wall, with her ass slightly pouted out. Eyes glinting, his fingers found the edges of her robe, and slowly he lifted it. Involuntarily, he let out a low whistle as the lush curve of her round ass came into view. Each cheek was plump, smooth, and irresistibly fair, gently nestled together. Thwack!! The Nekomata screamed, and Lynn watched with delight as her jiggly flesh bounced back defiantly. He gripped her hair with his left hand, pinning her face against the wall, and swung his arm with a sweeping arc. Her naked flesh caught the brunt of the assault THWACK!! "Nghnnnn~?" Kuroka''s helpless moans bounced against the wall. Again, another slap came. Her left butt cheek bounced against the other, bubbling like jelly, like balloons filled with water. Lynn''s palms opened again and assaulted her buttocks one more time. THWACK!! "Agghhhhhccckkk~? M..ma..maaasterrr~?" A high-pitched scream spilled out of the Nekomata. Her cheek burned against the wall as a single teardrop slithered down. On her right butt cheek, a burning mark, bright red and palm-sized, had appeared. Her shoulders heaved up and down, sobbing. As she waited for the next one to come, once again, Lynn split her in two. Mercilessly, Lynn drove his dick into her pussy. The Nekomata'' eyes nearly popped out of her sockets. "Aghhhhhhhhnnnnnnn~?" She screamed with all her might, and Lynn'' arm reached around her, clamping her mouth shut. "Mmmphffff~? Mmmphffff~? Mmmphfff~?" Then the pounding came. On her knees, with her hands on the wall, Lynn fucked her pussy raw. Each powerful stroke split her inner tissues, shifted her pelvic bones apart, and sliced out of her folds. "Mmmphffff~? Mmmphffff~?" Grunting, his heavy, slippery thrusts blasted against her curvy butt. She tried to scream, but his right hand clamped her mouth shut. A cacophony of moans, high-pitched and low growls, echoed in the room. A man heaving against his submissive partner From behind, Lynn''s powerful arm reached around her flushed face, clasping her mouth with a savage grasp. With her chest pressed up against the headboard, hands placed on the wall, her ass was arched out perfectly, receiving the powerful, wet, slippery thrusts. Sharp, muffled cries rang out from the Nekomata, sputtering straight into Lynn''s fingers. Struggling to breathe, shrieking violently, her blown-out chest wheezed against the cold wood. "P-p-p-leaseee ~?" she gasped. "Masterrr...I...can''t~?" "Behind her, with an oppressive movement, Lynn''s face twisted into a smirk. He pulled out briefly, then thrust back into her. Each violent thrust shook her body like thunder. Sparks of lightning flashed in her eyes. She collapsed on the wall, wailing against the white paint, begging himbegging him to stop. Lynn rode into her, cruising in and out of her, separating the outer folds of her pussy. Along her inner thighs, a drizzle of moisture rolled down. And with her whole body, she screamed energetically, eyes bulging and temple veins popping out. Shit. . . Lynn gasped. The gripping squeeze of her pussy walls tightened around his girth, clenching and clenching as he heaved in and out of her. Lynn pressed against her back, reached forward, and slid his hands under her dress. The Nekomata squealed as he cupped her fat tits in each hand. Gripping her breasts from behind, Lynn''s unnaturally thick bulge thrust deeper into her, fucking her body into shuddering whimpers. Kuroka''s cries rang out, rising higher and higher. Short gasps broke out in between each sharp squeal. The sides of her boobs spilled out of Lynn''s hands. He groaned even as she moaned, heaving his hips out. In quick successive lashes, his pelvis slammed repeatedly against the curve of her fat buttocks. Her robe kept falling over, covering the upper part of her bum. His sweaty balls, glistening with her wetness, thumped noisily with each thrust. He kept her pinned on the wall, legs apart, hands under her dress, squeezing voraciously on her boobs, stealing her breaths with each violent thrust. Soon enough, the Nekomata''s face twisted, forming ridges above her eyebrows. "I''m cumming. . ." she whispered against the wall. "Master~?.....I''m cumm" His arms dug into her breasts, molesting each mold of flesh in a tight grip. "NO," his bass voice vibrated from his throat. "Don''t cum yet." "It''s not me, Master, your cock...." "Don''t.... cum yet..." The darkness hid the monstrous snarl on Lynn''s face. Squeezing her breast under her robe, his right hand dropped down, all the way to her drenched clit, and began to rub aggressively. "M-m-m-asterrr ~?" she wailed helplessly. In tight circles, Lynn molested her clit, masturbating her, squeezing her right breast with his other hand, and grunting hoarsely into her ear like a wild bear. In Kuroka''s eyes, violent sparks went off. Blood rushed to her ears in a raging swoosh, cutting off every other sound. Her left hand collapsed from the wall, reaching behind for Lynn''s ass, pressing him deeper into her pussy. Grunting shamelessly, he fucked her from behind, fast and quick, feeling the rich bounce of her jiggly cheeks against his pelvis. Her ass bounced against his cock, echoing and echoing the soundtrack of their slapping organs. Finally, as a cold night breeze swept through the room, a powerful thrust from Lynn''s pelvis broke her waters. "I''m....cumming ~?" she gasped. "I''m cumming ~?" "Don''t cu" Even before the hot liquid came streaking out, he felt the contracting walls of her pussy tighten. Her insides grew hotter and hotter. And as soon as his dick pulled out, her juices came spilling out. As her nectar screamed out of her vagina, her tongue unrolled and her lungs collapsed, filling the room with the desperate cries of a cheating adulteress. In her eyes, the black part rolled all the way back, and a lump rose in her throat, visibly throbbing. Lynn''s thickening rod felt her pussy hug, throbbing dangerously as she hungrily rode the rippling waves of orgasm. Her fingers sank into the wall, scratching like a psychopath, moaning deliriously as his wet strokes forced out her orgasm. "I said, don''t cu" "Aghhhhn~? Aghhhnnn~? Aghnnn~?" The Nekomata threw her head back, cutting him off with a long stretch of moans. Between her parted legs, hot liquid sprayed out, blasting like geysers, drenching the sheets below. Her body jerked. Her thighs buckled. She swallowed, crying consistently against the wall. Against the wall, her body shook violently. Lynn closed in on her like a massive shadow, dicking her ass down with intense drilling. Smack! Smack!! Smack!!! As he fucked her from behind in an upright position, the juices erupted from her pussy in jet streams, breaking out in long sprays. Lynn''s already hardening cock fucked her with her own wetness. Her orgasm became his, and Lynn heaved her up and forced her down again, repeating it over and over in crushing thrusts. Lynn collapsed fully on her, squeezing her against the wall with his broad chest. "TAKE THIS" he grunted hoarsely. Against the wall, she moaned, "Yes ~? Masterrr... yes-s-s-s ~?" The Nekomata clenched her creaming pussy. "Fuck," Lynn sputtered. She heard his pleasure and did it again. "I''m.." he announced between gasps, "about..to.. cum." His dick doubled down, clamping her hole shut. Kuroka felt the familiar throbbing of his fist-sized rod and tightened her pussy squeeze, trapping his cock in a pleasure hold. Smack! Smack!! Smack!!! His hand left her clit. His other hand let go of her big breast. Both hands clasped her hips tightly. Kuroka arched her ass further out, and he bobbed his head down, watching with ravaging hunger as her naked butt cheeks jiggled against his thrusts. She wailed something into the dark. "It''s coming." Lynn announced again. His dick shoved deep into her, and the first load pumped out. Kuroka''s body shook, tightening her pussy squeeze. The massive rod pulsed, glistening with her pussy cream in the moonlight. Lynn''s lips sputtered. Lynn groaned into her ear, collapsing on her shoulders, fucking his orgasm into her tight hole. With each powerful stroke, thick bursts of cum erupted violently. Lynn gripped her thighs, sank his nails into her skin, and pounded against her ass with violent indignation. Streaks of semen wheezed out of his dicm continuously. Skin against skin, their raw organs merged and merged again in noisy, violent clasps. Kuroka sputtered against the wall, begging him, "Don''t stop ~?" she panted. "Please.. master.. don''t stop ~?" Still spilling, his right hand left her hips, reached upward, and curled around her neck with a death choke. Just then, Kuroka''s body began to shudder. Her breaths began to come out in jagged gasps, and her thighs trembled beneath her. Grunting directly into her ear, Lynn''s powerful grasp held her up, pinning her against the wall. Her torso buckled wildly, and from her shoulders to her arms and chest, she shook uncontrollably, as though direct current had been shot through her body. Lynn''s hand let her go and pulled out quick. With amusement in his eyes, he watched as her body sank down to the soaked sheets. Jerking on the bed like a fish out of water. But Lynn wasn''t done yet. He collapsed on her, sucking her breasts through her robe. She squirmed under him, jerking her head from side to side, scattering her long hair all over the sheets. She thrashed wildly, feeling his hot semen in her body. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 157: Hell Correspondence In the living room. Koneko sat silently, eyes dull, not daring to move a muscle. That was terrifying. Big sister Will she break? Suddenly. The bedroom door creaked open, and Kuroka''s head popped out. She clawed at the floor, teary-eyed. Bang! Lynn grabbed her ankle and dragged her back in. Skreeeeech Kuroka''s claws scraped against the floor as she was pulled back inside. "Shirone" "Save me nya!!" Koneko shuddered and curled up on the sofa, pretending she saw nothing. This was too intense No idea how long passed, but the sounds didn''t stop. Koneko''s legs started shifting restlessly, her thighs rubbing together as her breathing quickened. Her gaze became hazy. Buzz A golden light suddenly flashed from the bedroom. A spell hit Koneko''s body, snapping her out of it. "" She puffed her cheeks. "Sister are you spying on me with surveillance spells?" The Next Day Kuroka''s belly bulged slightly. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As she shifted on the bed, something inside felt like it was going to spill out. She bit her lip and clamped her thighs together instinctively. "No" "This is my reward for last night, meow" Several days passed. Lynn barely slept at all thanks to "unlocking a new species." His trip to the Warring States Underworld was temporarily put on hold. Sigh It''s all Kuroka''s fault for draining him dry. Meanwhile, at the Border of the Underworld C Old Maou Faction Garrison Shalba Beelzebub clutched a report sent by insiders from Lilith and the Fallen Angels. His expression darkened. "The power of light?" "A devil??" Crack The parchment crumpled in his grip. Every word of the report gnawed at his nerves. And of course, he thought of the betrayerValefor. "Traitors all of them deserve to die!" At the Same Time Shuchiin Academy, Supernatural Investigation Club Lynn reached over and patted Inukimi''s dog-like ears, but she shot him a cold glare. Damn it That thieving cat got away with it! She fumed, but there was nothing she could do. Kuroka''s scent still lingered in her nose, making her feel nauseous. Knock knock! Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. A trace of curiosity flashed in Lynn''s eyes. "Come in." Click The door opened. An unexpected figure stood outside. Petite, with a cane. Golden curly hair lightly hidden beneath a beret, her girlish charm was unmistakable. "Iwanaga Kotoko?" "Greetings." Iwanaga Kotoko smiled politely and lifted the hem of her skirt. "I didn''t expect the great devil-sama to remember me. What an honor." Lynn rested his chin on his hand, smiling faintly. "What, are you here to request something from the devil?" "No, no, no!" Kotoko quickly waved her hands. She still vividly remembered what had happened to Isayama Yomi. Afterward, she had specifically contacted Yomi to ask about it. But Yomi remained tight-lipped and simply said she now belonged to Lord Lynn, refusing to say anything more. Left with no choice, Kotoko had to give up. Still They were both at Shuchiin now. Kotoko often inquired about Lynn and the Supernatural Investigation Club. So "I''m here to file a request with the Supernatural Investigation Club!" Lynn raised an eyebrow, smirking. She really knew how to seize opportunities. But he didn''t mind. "Alright, let''s hear it." "Phew" Kotoko breathed a sigh of relief. Despite being a devil, he was surprisingly easy to talk to. She took a moment to scan the room, surprise flashing in her eyes. Wasn''t this supposed to be the harem club? Where were all the beautiful girls? She looked a little confused, but decided not to pry. Instead She smiled. "Lord Lynn, you''re really popular~" Lynn raised an eyebrow. "Welcome" "Isn''t that normal?" "" Kotoko was speechless. Yep, he was completely self-aware. But She looked at his flawless face and sighed. "Hard to argue with that" If he weren''t a devil, she probably would''ve fallen for him at first sight back when they met. Kotoko shook off the thought and warned, "By the way, when I came over, I saw two hot blondes loitering outside the clubroom~" She paused, then gave Lynn a teasing look. "Is the great Lynn-sama being hunted by women?" "Just two ordinary people." Lynn smiled and shook his head. He had noticed them long ago. But since they hadn''t acted, he chose to ignore them. "I see." Kotoko nodded, sensing he had already grasped the situation. With that, she dropped the topic. She straightened up and began her formal request. "Lord Lynn" "Have you ever heard of" "Hell Correspondence?" (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 158: Hell "Hell Correspondence?" A flicker of surprise crossed Lynn''s eyes. "That''s right!" Iwanaga Kotoko nodded, her tone serious. "That hell website only appears at midnight. Once someone filled with hatred writes down a name, Hell Girl appears and drags the target to hell." Listening to her explanation, Lynn felt the setup sounded increasingly familiar. Hell Girl? Come to think of it there really is a Hell in this world "So, then" Lynn tapped the table. "What do you want to request?" Iwanaga Kotoko smiled faintly. "Could I trouble the devil to fix this website?" "Oh?" "It''s solvable" Lynn gave her a playful look. "But this is already outside school jurisdiction, isn''t it?" Kotoko blinked, slightly stunned. Lynn continued casually, "The Supernatural Investigation Club doesn''t handle off-campus commissions for free~" Kotoko pursed her lips, sighed, then asked, "Then... what does the devil require?" Lynn pulled out a price list he''d prepared long ago. Kotoko''s gaze was immediately drawn to it, and she began reading aloud. "Low-Class Devil: 5 million yen." "Mid-Class Devil: 50 million" "High-Class Devil: 500 million" As she read, Kotoko''s eyelid twitched. "Ultimate-Class: 500 billion" "Satan-Class price determined on a case-by-case basis?" She froze in disbelief. "You you can actually request the Maou to take action?!" Lynn shrugged. "So? Have you decided what level of devil to hire?" Kotoko fell silent. Truthfully, she had no clear concept of the power scaling. She wasn''t even sure how strong Hell Girl was. So "I''ll leave the recommendation to you, President Lynn." She handed the matter over to the professional. Lynn rubbed his chin thoughtfully. While Hell Girl sounded dangerous, it was hard to gauge her actual power. A High-Class devil should suffice. Still Lynn was quite interested in her. If he brought her into his Peerage, what kind of devil would she become? With that thought, he smiled at Kotoko and said, "I recommend hiring a Maou." "?" Kotoko''s expression stiffened. "Heh heh" "President Lynn, are you sure I can afford the Maou?" Her eyes shifted back to the price list. ''Price depends on the situation''... She had a very real suspicion that this "Maou-level" request might cost her everything. "Don''t worry. This is a special case." Lynn gave her a reassuring look. "The Maou is very interested in Hell Girl and won''t charge much." "?" Kotoko looked around in confusion. "I just came to submit a request and the Maou already knows?" "Don''t tell me" "The Maou is in the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Her gaze swept the room. Aside from Lynn and the white-haired dog lounging nearby, she didn''t see anyone. She squinted at the dog, and Inukimi returned her stare with a look that clearly said, Are you dumb? Guess not. Kotoko silently looked away. Then her eyes landed on Lynn again. Her brow twitched. "Wait. Could it be" Lynn smiled and nodded. "Yeah. That''s me." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Clatter Kotoko leapt up from her seat in shock. She suddenly went pale, wobbling as her cane slipped from her grasp and hit the ground with a clack. Her legs gave out. She nearly collapsed. Then A large hand reached out and caught her, pulling her upright again. Kotoko snapped out of her daze, lifted her skirt, and said stiffly, "Forgive me. I was just a bit shocked to learn you''re a Maou" She looked composed on the outside, but inside, her heart was in chaos. A Maou, in Shuchiin? And still a student?! Is this some twisted devil humor? "Well, have you decided whether to ask for my help?" Kotoko forced a smile. "Of course" Now that he said he was interested, how could she say no? She was reminded of Yomi''s fate and felt tears prick her eyes. She could already see herself getting dragged in "Alright then, let''s go." Lynn stood up. "Huh?" Kotoko blinked. "But Master Maou Hell Correspondence doesn''t appear until midnight." Lynn nodded. "I know." "But" He gave her a strange look. "Do you think we have hatred?" "Uh" Kotoko''s expression froze. Right people without resentment can''t see Hell Correspondence. "Then" She tilted her head in confusion. "We just find a couple bad guys," Lynn said casually. Of course! Kotoko didn''t even question it. That really was the most efficient method. Late at night. Two Yakuza men trembled before them. They were the most resentful people Lynn could find nearby. Lynn and Kotoko waited quietly for midnight. Suddenly Buzz A phone vibrated. "It''s midnight," Kotoko said solemnly. Lynn narrowed his eyes. The Yakuza duo''s phones suddenly blacked out, and flames began to burn across the screens. Once the flames died out, a website appeared. [Hell Correspondence] Lynn kicked both men. "Write the name of the person you hate most." The two Yakuza shuddered and exchanged glances. If they had to say who they hated most right now it would definitely be him. But they didn''t dare say that. Instead, they obediently entered their boss''s name and clicked send. Buzz As soon as the message was sent, ripples spread through the space. A petite girl in a black kimono appeared. She had long black hair, and her scarlet eyes glowed with emotionless calm. The moment he saw her, Lynn smiled. +1 Peerage potential. "Hell Girl?" Kotoko''s eyes widened. "She really appeared!" The two Yakuza men were about to scream from fear, but before they could, Lynn knocked them both out with a sleep spell. "?" Ai Enma tilted her head. The clients had fallen unconscious How was she supposed to complete the job? Still, she squatted and placed two red-stringed straw dolls beside them. Whether or not they could hear, she recited the familiar lines: "Untie the red thread, and the contract will be sealed. The person you hate will be banished to hell." Her voice was soft, but haunting. "Once the contract is fulfilled, your soul will also fall to hell after death. If you cannot reach paradise, you''ll wander in agony forever." But Obviously, they couldn''t respond. Ai Enma finished the process, then looked over at Lynn and Kotoko. Kotoko rubbed her chin. "So this is how it works" However "Hell Girl, do you know how many innocent people have died because of your actions?" Her gaze turned cold. After all, not all people filled with resentment were truly victims. Some were jealous of others'' success, beauty, or talent. Hell Girl exiled them all indiscriminately. It crossed Kotoko''s bottom line. Faced with her judgment, Ai Enma remained emotionless. She only said quietly, "Work is work." Yes. Work. Even if she didn''t want to do it, she had no choice. Something flickered in her eyes. She seemed distant. Kotoko clicked her tongue in frustration. Even if she looked like a young girl, she clearly had no free will. At times like this You had to rely on the Maou. Kotoko looked at Lynn expectantly. Ai Enma glanced at the two unconscious men again, then turned to open a portal to hell. "Oh? So if the contract isn''t completed, it doesn''t count as a breach?" Seeing her about to leave, Lynn finally spoke. "If the thread isn''t pulled, it''s not work," Ai replied flatly. Leaving those words behind, she stepped into the portal. Bang! Suddenly. Ai Enma paused and looked down. A large hand had grabbed her wrist. "Say," Lynn said, a smile tugging at his lips, "Have you considered changing jobs?" "Huh?" Kotoko blinked in surprise. Ai Enma looked stunned for a moment, then shook her head. She turned and continued walking toward hell. "Tch." "Then I guess I''ll talk to your boss." With those words, Lynn stepped into the portal to hell before her. "!" A rare ripple appeared in Ai''s expressionless face. "Huh?" Kotoko, stunned, immediately ran after him. "President Lynn, wait for me!" Ai Enma opened her mouth, but said nothing. This wasn''t her task. But She had a bad feeling she was dragging trouble into hell. Scene shift. A world bathed in eternal sunset stretched out before them. Lynn scanned the surroundings. Mountains loomed in every direction. Red spider lilies blanketed the ground. A pond shimmered ahead, with a thatched hut beside it. Its door stood open, one half cloaked in shadow, the other lit by the setting sun''s bloody glow. "This is" "Hell?" Kotoko asked, eyes wide. Lynn glanced around, silently assigning it a spatial coordinate. Might be useful later. "Oh?" "A guest?" A small girl in a grape-colored kimono appeared. Her purple-blue eyes carried an eerie charm, and her ever-present smile was unsettling. Kotoko quietly shifted closer to Lynn. "Hey." "It''s against the rules to bring others here uninvited~" Ai Enma remained expressionless. "I never told them what this job involved." Kikuri: "" "They barged in." "Oh~?" Kikuri''s eyes narrowed, and her grin deepened. "Then I guess they''re enemies." (To be continued.) Chapter 159: The Spider "Then, that makes them enemies." Kikuri''s tone darkened, her violet eyes narrowing ominously at Lynn and Iwanaga Kotoko. Lynn gave her a calm look and replied indifferently, "Brat." "?" Was that an insult? Before Kikuri could react Whoosh! A white blur shot past. Thud! Kikuri suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head and was slammed face-first into the dirt. A perfect face-plant. Ai Enma''s eyes stiffened. "Kikuri?" Kotoko''s eyes widened as she stared at the white-haired dog now perched atop Kikuri''s back, elegantly grooming itself. Then she murmured, "That pet is crazy strong." Inukimi flicked her ears and raised her gaze to Kotoko with pride. Before becoming Lynn''s pet, she was once a noble princess. Some time later, inside the thatched hut, Kikuri regained consciousness, still covered in dirt. Lynn sat on the tatami, his left elbow resting on the table, cheek on his palm, while his right hand gently stroked Inukimi''s silky fur. His indifferent gaze remained fixed on Kikuri. "Eek!" Kikuri trembled violently, then immediately knelt on the floor opposite Lynn, too afraid to speak. Just one move. She was floored by his pet and knocked unconscious. Terrifying! Kikuri peeked nervously at Inukimi, who now purred comfortably under Lynn''s touch. Ai what kind of monster did you bring to Hell?! "Now, can we talk?" Lynn''s voice rang out. Kikuri flinched again. With a trembling smile uglier than a grimace, she stammered, "Yes, sir please give your orders" "Tell me about this place first," Lynn said. When he first entered, Lynn had assumed this Hell was under Hades'' jurisdiction. But after sensing the area carefully, he realized, there was no powerful presence here. Could this Hell be unrelated to Hades? "Understood!" Kikuri lowered her head and began her explanation. "This is the Hell of the Japan region, once ruled by the great goddess Izanami." Once. That word stood out to Lynn. He already had an idea of what it meant. The gods of Japan had long faded. What remained were only a few scattered monsters and wild gods. "Goddess Izanami?!" Kotoko''s eyes widened in shock. This was her first time encountering a legend tied directly to one of Japan''s primordial deities since becoming the Goddess of Wisdom. And it turned out to be such a renowned one? Her thoughts instantly grew uneasy. Had they just barged into the domain of a divine being? Japan''s Hell Lynn was thoughtful. "So," he asked suddenly, "this Hell is ownerless now?" "Huh?" Kotoko, still worried, was caught off guard by the question. Kikuri nodded without hesitation. "Yes." Kotoko''s jaw dropped. "Wait, what about Lady Izanami?!" Kikuri went quiet for a moment, then calmly answered, "The goddess has perished." Boom The words hit Kotoko like thunder. "Wha?" She stared, dumbfounded. "Even gods can die?" "If a god gets killed, they die," Lynn replied flatly. "B-But" Kotoko stammered, "Who could possibly kill a god?" Aren''t gods supposed to be invincible? Lynn cast her a sidelong glance. This is what it means to have low perspective. "This world contains Eastern pantheons, Greek gods, Indian deities, and also angels, devils, fallen angels" Kotoko fell silent, overwhelmed with a mix of sadness and shock. This world was terrifying. "As this lord says, Japan''s divine system is no more," Kikuri confirmed. Kotoko sat in a daze. If Japan''s gods were truly gone Then what was she, the Goddess of Wisdom? Lynn turned to Kikuri and asked, "Have the other pantheons not taken over this Hell yet?" Kikuri shook her head and forced a bitter smile. "Perhaps" "They just don''t care." "But" She added, "Although the sovereignty remains in Japan, the resources and reincarnation systems have already been taken by other pantheons." "I see," Lynn said. "And that led to the emergence of Hell Girl?" Kikuri nodded. "With no souls, Hell couldn''t maintain its rules. Collapse was inevitable." So they created the Hell Correspondence system to forcibly recruit souls. However Kikuri quickly distanced herself. "That was all the three-eyed spider''s idea." "Oh?" Lynn smiled. "You and that spider must be connected somehow, right?" "!" Kikuri''s eyes widened in disbelief. He figured it out so quickly? She began to squirm uncomfortably. After finishing his inquiry, Lynn tapped the table again. "Let''s move on to business." "Yes, sir!" Kikuri sat upright, nervous. Lynn glanced at Ai Enma, who still looked absentminded, and said, "I plan to have her work for me. Any objections?" "Eh?" Kikuri looked up, confused. Her eyes said That''s it? Of course Ai was bound by contract to her true self. Escaping Hell wouldn''t be easy. But with this man''s status, persuading the three-eyed spider wouldn''t be impossible. That said "I haven''t finished my atonement," Ai Enma said calmly. "I cannot leave Hell." Lynn raised an eyebrow. Seeing this, Kikuri quickly clarified. "Her parents are sealed deep within Hell. Unless Ai completes her atonement per the contract, they''ll never reincarnate." Kotoko frowned. "That spider again?" Kikuri nodded silently. Kotoko snorted. "Definitely the villain here." Unethical. Manipulative. Abusive. Typical shady operator. "In that case" Lynn stood and grinned. "I''ll go liberate her parents, and then" He looked at Ai. "Your life from then on belongs to me." "?" Ai blinked, startled. But Free her parents? That alone stirred something inside her. "Accept it, Ai." Kikuri spoke up. "If this man says he''ll do it, then he can." Ai looked at her in confusion. Kikuri''s expression remained neutral. She had always wanted Ai to escape this role. She''d made some preparations, but Things would move faster with this man''s intervention. Still "Sir," Kikuri asked cautiously, "what will you do with the spider?" Lynn glanced at her and immediately understood what she feared. "If that spider dies, you''ll disappear too?" Kikuri nodded, smiling bitterly. "I''m its separated incarnation, created to monitor Ai''s work." If the spider died, she would vanish too. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn rubbed his chin, then conjured a Demonic Chess Piece and smirked. "Then" "Want to become a devil?" "Huh?" "Devil?" Surprise filled her gaze. Lynn explained, "If I reincarnate you into a devil, the link with the spider will break naturally. As my Peerage member, you''ll be free." His Evil Piece carried high priority. Once she became his, the connection would sever. Kikuri blinked, her voice trembling. "R-Really?" "I can?" Lynn said nothing. He simply placed the Evil Piece on the table. It was her choice. Kikuri stared for a moment, then slowly reached out. She didn''t want to be that spider''s pawn any longer. So she chose to try. Her fingers trembled as they touched the Evil Piece. Then, without hesitation, she pulled open her kimono and pressed it to her chest. Buzz The moment the Evil Piece entered her body, the sound of chains shattering echoed faintly. A profound sense of freedom washed over her. But she could feel herself now tethered to another entity. Her eyes glazed over. In her mind, a scene appeared. A vast, desolate realm and far within it, a shadowy figure sat alone. Lord Lynn. The name echoed in her thoughts, followed by an overwhelming fear that made her forget to breathe. Thendarkness. Her consciousness faded. Kikuri''s eyes snapped open. She gasped for breath, and her vision slowly focused on Lynn''s crimson eyes. She stiffened instinctively. "How do you feel?" "Phew" She let out a breath and smiled faintly. "Feels" "Pretty good." "The spider''s link is completely gone." As she spoke, she felt genuine relief. Never again would she be made to harm Ai. Lynn nodded. "In that case, take your clothes off." "Huh?" Kikuri froze. Lynn sighed and pointed at Kikuri''s chest. "After becoming my Peerage, you gain new powers." "Your Blessing info is engraved there." "" Kotoko and Kikuri both looked down at her chest. Even Ai seemed to glance over instinctively. Sure enough, strange characters were etched on her skin. But To check them Did she really have to Haa Kikuri''s face turned bright red. Why hadn''t he warned her sooner?! If she''d known, she never would''ve put it there! (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 160: Yama In the end, Kikuri opened her kimono, a shameful expression on her face. [Kikuri] Rank: Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities: [Two-Faced Witch] Disguises herself as a harmless young girl by default. When in danger, her spirit splits into good and evil personas. The good side heals allies, while the evil side unleashes cursed shockwaves. [Spider Devil] Web Control C Fires translucent, soul-based spider silk from her fingertips. The form can be freely manipulated. Eight-Leg Pact C (Unlocked: Flaying Leg, Venom Fang Leg, Cursed Leg) Devil Transformation C Spider Matron''s Cocoon Another special-type devil added to the collection. Lynn''s lips curved slightly. He didn''t expect this trip, besides acquiring Ai Enma, would also bring such additional gains. After copying Kikuri''s Blessing info, she quickly dressed again. Lynn glanced over and said casually, "Relax, I''m not into little brats." Kikuri''s expression froze. Her purple eyes filled with resentment, but she didn''t dare talk back. She could only force a smile. Ai Enma also instinctively looked down, then remained silent. Kotoko lowered her head and mimed air-holding in front of her chest, falling quiet. Lynn''s one-liner shattered the confidence of all three girls present. Inukimi scoffed from the side, then lifted her head proudly. Her human form had a far more acceptable figure. At least she was better off than those three. Lynn didn''t pay their reactions any mind and shared Kikuri''s Blessing info with her. "So this is my new power" Kikuri studied the skill set, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Before this, she was only a puppet watching Ai Enma. Now, after receiving Lynn''s Blessing, she had become even more spider-like than the Three-Eyed Spider itself. Kotoko curiously glanced at the screen but refrained from digging deeperit was personal, after all. After Kikuri finished reviewing, Lynn said, "Alright, time to head deeper into Hell." "Yes!" Kikuri responded immediately and offered, "Master Lynn, I''ll guide the way." At the same time, deep within Hell. A tiny spider with three eyes sat suspended in darkness, observing every soul that entered. It spun silk, entangling a soul in its threads. Fwoosh Black flames ignited, burning away the soul''s sins. Suddenly, the spider paused. "Connection to the avatar has been severed?" Its voice carried confusion. "Dead? Or something else?" It wasn''t clear. But "There''s a problem with Ai Enma''s operations!" The Three-Eyed Spider immediately ceased its work and began heading toward Hell''s boundary. But before it could move. Whooosh! A violent gust swept through, and Hell''s flames roared into life. Red spider lilies swayed violently in the wind, rustling. Before the spider could react, everything dimmed. A towering figure stood before it, casting a shadow that consumed what little light Hell had. Lynn had arrived, crossing layer after layer of Hell to its core. Over his shoulder, Ai Enma and the others hung limp, dizzy from the speed. Kotoko, pale-faced, gagged. "Urgh I think I''m gonna hurl" Lynn casually pushed her aside, then raised his hand. Snap! He gripped a strand of spider silk. With a light tug Boom! An explosive force traveled through the thread. The Three-Eyed Spider''s massive form was flung backward, crashing violently! "Bastard!" The spider roared, dark flames racing along its silk. "Intruder! Taste this hellfire strong enough to burn your sins!" Lynn narrowed his eyes. With a thought, he sent his own hellfire along the strand. Fwoosh! The Three-Eyed Spider: "?!" "You You also know karmic fire?!" Was he from Hell too? No time to ponder. Lynn''s flame devoured the spider''s hellfire and surged forward, trailing both their flames. Panicked, the spider severed the silk, its body crashing to the ground with a thud. It scrambled upright, its eyes glowing red. Spiritual pressure surged! Rumble Magma from the depths of Hell erupted like a tidal wave. Kikuri cried out, "Master Lynn! The Three-Eyed Spider controls the terrain here. It has full authority over this Hell!" Hearing this, the spider turned its murderous glare toward her. "You filthy traitor! How dare you betray me?!" It tried to crush its incarnation. But Nothing happened. What?! Then it rememberedthe broken connection earlier. That man did something! Kikuri only smiled, her voice soft but chilling. "Sorry, Spider. I''m done being your pawn." Ai Enma looked toward her, silently. Kikuri flushed and averted her gaze awkwardly. Across from them, the Three-Eyed Spider let out an anguished roar. It had invested everything into Hell, yet its plans were now ruined by its own creation! Just a little more! It was so close to becoming Hell''s master! "Four hundred years of effort destroyed in a moment!" "Unforgivable!" Before it could finish, Hell itself quaked. The magma storm surged like a tsunami. It was trying to mobilize all the energy in this Hell to strike! "UNFORGIVABLE!!" Kotoko shrieked. "Ahhh!" Ai Enma reached out, supporting her calmly. The three girls stared at the incoming crimson tide in stunned silence. "So strong" Ai Enma''s hands trembled. It was this overwhelming strength gap that had bound her to the contract all this time. Kotoko''s heart thumped anxiously. She finally understood. Events tied to Hell were anything but simple. But then she looked up and saw Lynn''s back. And just like that, she felt calm again. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn''s expression remained unchanged. The Three-Eyed Spider, powered by Hell and bolstered by its terrain, was indeed formidable. But Still lacking. He murmured softly, "Snow Devil Ode of the Ice Mirror World." Buzz A soft sigh echoed through the realm. Crack! The entire layer of Hell froze over in an instant! The quaking stopped. Frigid cold filled the air. The change stunned Kotoko and the others, who shivered violently. Kotoko wrapped her arms around herself and trembled. "S-So cold" She looked around, eyes wide. Icy blue covered everything. Only the space around them remained untouched. It was like they had entered a different world entirely. Before Lynn, the Three-Eyed Spider had been encased in crystal-clear ice, along with the magma tides it had summoned. Lynn tapped the surface lightly. Bang! The ice shattered into fine powder. The spider and magma disintegrated along with it. Rustle Snow and frost blanketed Hell. A streak of silver light flickered overhead, falling to the ground. Lynn''s eyes narrowed. Kotoko and the others watched, dumbfounded. Their throats went dry. In a single moment, the battlefield had flipped. Sure, the Three-Eyed Spider was Hell''s manager, with complete authority. But Lynn Lynn had power on an entirely different scale. Kotoko took a deep breath and finally understood the true weight of the title "Maou." Once they composed themselves, Kikuri quietly observed the aftermath. Although she had broken away from the spider, a sense of finality settled in her heart. Then she looked up and said respectfully, "Master Lynn, shall we go free Ai''s parents next?" Lynn nodded. With his permission, Kikuri led Ai Enma away. Kotoko''s curiosity flared again, and she quickly shouted, "Wait, bring me too!" Kikuri looked to Lynn. Seeing he didn''t object, she hesitated, then nodded. Once they left, Lynn looked down. A silver badge had fallen into the snowemblazoned with a Hell sigil and the words Hell Manager. He picked it up. So this was the spider''s identity token? As he pondered, the badge flickered faintly. "Former Hell Manager has perished. Identity unbinding" A mechanical voice echoed from the badge. Lynn raised an eyebrow, curious. "Unbinding successful. Searching for qualified successor" The light pulsed, then steadied. "Qualified individual detected. Bind identity of Hell Manager?" Lynn chuckled. So it found him, huh? He narrowed his eyes. Having this position could be useful in Hell. But "What responsibilities come with this position?" "Must carry out all tasks and maintain the functions of Hell" Lynn listened for a moment, then lost interest. So it was just an employee role. He had no plans to stay here, nor did he want to do any work. "Is there a higher rank?" "Upon meeting requirements, the title of Yama may be unlocked." "What does a Yama do?" "Oversees Hell and judges souls" Lynn listened silently. Still just management. He wanted the authority. Not the duties. He relayed his thoughts. The badge''s light flickered wildly. Then went out. Lynn: "" "Whatever." He pocketed the badge. Might be useful for someone in his Peerage. An ownerless Hell shouldn''t go to waste. Later, Lynn arrived to witness Ai''s parents being freed. Ai Enma stood there in a daze. Then she looked at Lynn, bowed slightly, and whispered, "Master Lynn, my life from now on is yours." There was a faint hope in her eyes, a longing for her new life. Lynn placed a hand on her head and stroked gently. Ai blinked in surprise. It was her first time being touched like that A strange warmth spread in her heart. "Let''s return to the hut. I''ll reincarnate you as my Peerage." "Yes, Master Lynn." Inside the hut. Having seen Kikuri''s process, Ai Enma disrobed just enough to reveal her back. Even so, she felt a rare sense of shyness. This was a first for her. Seeing she was ready, Lynn pressed the Evil Piece onto her back. "Mm" She let out a soft hum as the magic spread through her body. Soon after, her Blessing info appeared. [Ai Enma] Rank: Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities: [Hell Correspondence] C Uses spiritual power to construct a website and establish a channel between Hell and the real world. [River Ferry] C Summons a ghost boatman to ferry the target''s soul. [Hell Devil] Hell Wedge C Transforms a 100-meter area into a projection of Hell, forcibly overlaying reality with Hell River, red spider lilies, and bone mountains. All within are suppressed by Hell''s rules. Army of the Underworld C Tears space to summon Hell creatures. Devil Transformation C Yama Hall, Throne of the Unending Heaven "A Hell Devil" Lynn examined Ai Enma''s new skills. Hell Wedge in particular caught his interest. A domain skill that brings Hell into the real world. Not bad. After some thought, he pulled out the badge and handed it to her. "Try it. See if you can inherit the title of Hell''s manager." A Devil from Hell managing Hell itselfseemed appropriate. He also wanted to see if it enhanced her powers. "This is?" Kikuri recognized it immediately. "Hell Manager''s badge." Ai Enma accepted it. The badge flashed softly. "Qualified candidate detected. Assign Hell Manager role?" She looked to Lynn. He nodded. "Yes." Buzz The badge turned into silver light and vanished into Ai Enma''s body. At that moment, a system prompt echoed in Lynn''s ears. [Ding! Your Peerage member has acquired the role of Hell Manager. Attribute linkedYou have gained traits related to Yama!] (To be continued.) Chapter 161: Hone onna Attributes related to Yama? There was a flash of surprise in Lynn''s eyes. Then his mind sank, and suddenly, every corner of Hell unfolded within his mind. After a while, he opened his eyes. He thought to himself, After gaining Yama''s attributes, can I control the Underworld? But It''s limited to Japan only... And There seemed to be some minor changes, but now wasn''t the time to dwell on them. Lynn temporarily suppressed his curiosity and granted a new Blessing to Ai Enma. So there really were changes Lynn narrowed his eyes as a new skill appeared before him. [Hell Manager] Manages Hell-related affairs Mastery of the Hell environment (Japan only) Boosts Hell-related skills "Hell Manager" Lynn stroked his chin. He hadn''t expected that this identity would actually turn into a skill. Then, he looked down. He noticed that the domain of [Hell Wedge] had expanded to a thousand-mile radius. Other Hell-related skills had also been strengthened to varying degrees. There was even an additional Magician class with development abilities. And... Ai Enma raised her hand. "I can feel... a huge surge of power entering me." Hearing this, Lynn looked up. On his status screen, Ai''s rank had risen from Mid-Class Devil to High-Class Devil. A bonus from Hell Lynn became thoughtful. After copying the details of the new Blessing, Lynn handed it to Ai Enma. She just glanced at it and set it down. She honestly didn''t care much about her own abilities. On the contrary, it was the ownership field that made her feel a bit strange. On the other side. Lynn opened his personal dashboard to check his condition. There were no other changes, except a new entry in the Power section: Yama. Lynn narrowed his eyes. Power? What exactly does gaining Yama-related attributes mean? Lynn tapped on it. Power: [Body of Karma C Ai Enma] The body transforms into hellfire, immune to all physical attacks. (Does not include divine attacks of the same level or causality interference.) After reading the description, Lynn touched his chin, then closed his personal panel as an idea came to him. Hoo In the next moment, Lynn''s entire arm suddenly transformed into hellfire! "Eh?!" The sudden change startled Iwanaga Kotoko. "You''re on fire?!" "It''s fine. It''s my ability." Lynn explained, then extended his other hand. He reached out and grabbed at nothing. His hand passed straight through it "Elementalization?" This familiar sight made Lynn''s expression turn a little strange. But It was fine. At the very least, physical attacks were now useless against him. However There were clear disadvantages too. Putting aside divine attacks and causal interference, magic and similar attack methods could still affect his hellfire body. But Lynn didn''t believe Yama''s power was limited to just that. Thinking further, he looked toward Ai Enma. "Ai, from now on, Hell is in your hands. Become Yama as soon as possible!" Lynn patted her head and encouraged her. Ai Enma looked at him and gave a serious nod. "I will!" Lynn nodded in satisfaction, then recalled her Hell Correspondence ability. "Can your Hell Website be turned into a Devil Website?" Ai Enma was taken aback for a moment, then nodded. "Yes." "Good." Lynn curled his lips. "Then I''ll grant you authority. Change the setting from only visible to people with deep hatred to" "To those guided by the Evil Piece." "How about it? Can you do it?" Ai Enma paused in thought, then replied seriously, "I''ll do my best!" "Good, that''s the spirit!" Afterward, Lynn discussed clan matters with her and Kikuri, giving each of them a Peerage-exclusive phone. When discussing his Peerage, Lynn didn''t avoid Iwanaga Kotoko. Of course. He didn''t reveal the existence of other worlds or the Blessing System. After chatting for a bit, Lynn decided to take a stroll through Hell. Hmm The current state of Japan''s Hell was difficult to describe. Aside from the souls forcibly brought in by the Hell Correspondence program set up by the Three-Eyed Spider, no other souls were entering Hell through natural means. And "There''s not a single Hell staff member?" Lynn twitched the corner of his mouth. "Seriously" "How miserable" Looking at the situation, Lynn sank into deep thought. Though he had only inherited the power of Yama, he wasn''t required to carry out Yama''s duties. But as the master of Japan''s Hell, he speculated that if Ai Enma advanced further and truly became Yama, he would also receive feedback. So Hell''s development was necessary. Lynn fell silent, then suddenly patted Inukimi''s dog head and said, "Your Western Dog Demon clan" "Have you ever considered developing in another place?" "?" Inukimi, resting in Lynn''s arms, blinked. "What do you mean, Lord Lynn" "Hell." "That''s right." Lynn smiled. "What do you think?" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Heh What do I think? Inukimi looked at Lynn''s smile and thought it was more like a declaration than a question. She decisively nodded. "I think it''s great!" "Yes, very sensible!" Lynn nodded in approval and patted her again. Then said, "After we leave Hell, head to the Warring States and bring a group to settle here first." Though Hell was currently in ruins Once development started, the Dog Demon clan would become one of the veterans and surely receive proper status. Being part of the system was better than wandering aimlessly. Inukimi didn''t object. She understood that Lynn was destined to walk an endless path. As for the Dog Demon clan, they just needed to follow closely behind. But She suddenly thought of something and softly muttered, "Could it be" "Is that why our Dog Demon clan has no presence in modern society?" Lynn paused, looked up at the sky, and replied, "Let''s just say yeah." If the Dog Demon clan moved to modern Hell, then it''d be natural for them to disappear for five hundred years. So They were absent from modern society. So it was his doing? While man and dog chatted, they arrived at the border of Hell. Looking at the barrier before him, Lynn narrowed his eyes. After gaining Yama''s power, he realized that crossing this membrane would lead him to the Hells of other mythological systems. He gave it a poke and found the membrane quite elastic. He rubbed his chin and decided to postpone contact with other gods. Right now It wasn''t the right time. After finishing his tour, Lynn returned to the thatched hut to discuss Hell''s business with Ai Enma. Currently, Hell lacked manpower. No matter the plans, without people to carry them out, nothing would progress. But Lynn brought up the Dog Demon clan. Kikuri''s eyes lit up. "As long as we have people, Hell''s business will pick up!" As the Three-Eyed Spider''s vessel, she had a deeper understanding of Hell. So, Lynn kept her as Ai Enma''s assistant. "Oh, right." Ai Enma suddenly recalled something. "I still have a few helpers." A moment later. Two men and one woman appeared in the hut. "Hone onna, Ichimokuren, Wanyuudou." Ai Enma introduced them one by one, then said, "This is our new master." Hone onna: "?" Ichimokuren and Wanyuudou looked at each other, then fell silent. So Hell''s management changed But Since Ai Enma said so, they didn''t object. They all bowed toward Lynn. "Greetings, Master!" Lynn''s mouth twitched. Why does this feel like a major shift in power? After explaining the plans for Hell''s development, Lynn prepared to leave. Before that, he reincarnated Hone onna as his follower. "Take off your clothes?" In the quiet room, Hone onna was briefly stunned, then spoke casually. "Master, do you want to experience the Hone onna''s charm?" Lynn stroked his chin. "I''m curious" "But just show your back. That''s enough." Hone onna paused, then smiled. "Understood. I overthought it." She loosened her kimono, revealing her smooth back. Lynn pressed the Evil Piece onto her. The next moment, her Blessing details appeared. [Hone onna] Rank: Mid-Class Devil Race: Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities: [White Skeleton] Summons countless bone spikes from the ground to pierce enemies. Spikes inflict frost damage and slow movement. [Enemy Blade Possession] Upon killing enemies, transforms their bones into temporary weapons (blades, bows). Weapon strength scales with the enemy''s level. [Skeleton Devil] Hundred Bone Armor: Disassembles bones into weapons (blades, spears, shields). Bone coral grows on wounds, gradually petrifying flesh. Death Makeup Red: Burns own bones, greatly increasing attack speed and crit rate for a short period. Requires significant mental energy to recover afterward. Devil Transformation (Infernal Form) "Skeleton Devil" So, another unique Devil. Lynn recorded her Blessings and explained them to her, making Hone onna grin. Lynn took the chance to learn about her past too. "I see" Before being forced into becoming a geisha, she chose to die by jumping into a river, unwilling to surrender. That resentment birthed the legend of the Hone onna. After a brief conversation and explaining Peerage matters, Lynn left her a phone and departed. Hone onna stared at the space where Lynn vanished, eyes flickering. "This time I''ve really pledged myself to an extraordinary master" After leaving Hell. Iwanaga Kotoko trailed behind Lynn, still dazed. I actually came back from Hell alive She had been nervous when entering Hell. Especially with Kikuri''s creepy expression. But She came out unharmed. Kotoko glanced at Lynn and muttered, "As expected of a Maou" After entering Hell, Lynn had solved everything with overwhelming power. He even became the master of Hell. Today''s events were more thrilling than any she''d experienced before. Even more so than when she became the Goddess of Wisdom. Suddenly, Lynn stopped. Still lost in thought, Kotoko didn''t react in time and bumped into his back. "Ouch!" She squatted down, holding her forehead. "Ow, ow, ow!" It was like hitting a steel wall! Lynn turned to look at her, smiling. "Miss Goddess of Wisdom, it''s time we discussed your commission reward." "E-Eh?!" (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 162: Devil Correspondence After Lynn''s reminder, Kotoko remembered that setting. Her face suddenly stiffened, and even the pain in her forehead was temporarily forgotten. She had accepted a commission, obtained a portion of Hell, and even gained a few capable and adorable subordinatesyet she still had to pay a reward? She was the one who had paid, so why did Lynn end up with all the benefits? She pulled herself together, then asked calmly, "So, what does Master Lynn want?" She hadn''t forgotten the price list of the Supernatural Investigation Club. Maou-class commissions were evaluated on a case-by-case basis! She could only hope that what Lynn had said earlier still applied. Lynn stroked his chin, eyes fixed on the glowing Evil Piece, and said, "Naturally, I want you to become one of my followers." Knew it! A gloomy feeling rose in Kotoko''s chest. Yes, of course. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be pulling this piece out. Lynn continued, "You''ve seen how things are in Hell. That Three-Eyed Spider might not be that powerful, but with the environment of Hell behind it, it''s a bit troublesome." Kotoko pursed her lips. What Lynn said was accurate. And... The Hell Correspondence system had been built by that spider. Solving the issues with the Hell Website meant dealing with that thing sooner or later. It would be impossible to accomplish the task with only her negotiation skills. Well... She sighed in her heart, falling into silence and confusion. "Of course..." Lynn suddenly changed the subject and smiled. "Even if I''m a devil, devils nowadays are surprisingly trustworthy." "Let''s forget it this time. Next time..." A magic circle rose beneath Lynn''s feet, and his final words echoed in Kotoko''s ears. "...please don''t send me another commission." As soon as those words fell, Lynn''s figure vanished. Kotoko stared at the spot he had disappeared from in a daze before murmuring, "He... just left?" She had thought she might lose her virginity tonight. But... Lynn''s sudden departure gave her a sense of relief. Yet his decisiveness also made her feel a bit empty. "No, no, no!" Kotoko shook her head, then laughed at herself. "Do I really want to be someone''s harem member?" The Supernatural Investigation Club was pretty famous at Shuchiin! But... For devils, having a harem seemed completely normal! "Well... I''ll worry about that later..." Kotoko quickly accepted it. If she was destined to become Lynn''s harem member, then it was bound to happen eventually. Let the future unfold on its own. But... Kotoko looked at the pitch-black street, her eyelid twitching. "He just abandoned a defenseless girl like me out here?!" She was still scared of walking alone at night! "Princess! Princess!!" Suddenly, a duck-like voice called out. Hearing the familiar sound, Kotoko finally exhaled in relief, but then glared at the little monsters that floated over with a disgruntled look. "You only came out after the devil left?" She looked at the cowardly monsters with disappointment in her eyes. "M-My Lady Princess" The little red-skinned monster trembled. "That devil was terrifying!" "Uh-huh!" The others nodded frantically, still shaken. "He''s way too scary!" "We don''t want to end up as devil food!" Ghostly wails echoed along the dark street. "Alright, alright." Kotoko waved her hand dismissively. "Let''s head back to the base camp." She took the lead, leaning on her cane. Even if Lynn didn''t make her sell herself, she still needed to compensate him somehow. Kotoko understood that well. Just because someone didn''t demand compensation didn''t mean she didn''t have to offer it. Besides, she was dealing with a Maou. She had to tread carefully. Especially after the trip to Hell, her understanding of Lynn''s power made her all the more cautious. She''d need to go home and check if any of the old geezers had stashed away some valuable treasures. Kotoko stroked her chin, thinking about who she could squeeze something from. Suddenly, she said, "What if" "I just became a devil?" The surrounding monsters were horrified. "Princess, are you going to abandon us?!" Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They all burst into exaggerated wails. Kotoko was nearly overwhelmed by the noise. But... After that sudden thought, Kotoko finally realized what kind of commission she should give Lynn. Since he wanted followers so badly, why not just give him one? Yes! That''s settled! Now that she thought about it... What exactly were those Blessings? Kotoko was genuinely curious. But Lynn had only said it was a power gained after being reincarnated into his Peerage. He hadn''t explained the details. She couldn''t understand the strange writing etched onto Kikuri and the others'' bodies either. Even if Lynn had copied it for her, Kotoko wouldn''t dare investigate it. She just had a feeling... If she probed too deeply, something bad would happen... That must be one of Lynn''s secrets. And maybe... If she really did explore those secrets, Lynn might not let her off so easily? Kotoko fell into deep thought. Meanwhile, seeing Kotoko''s hesitation, Lynn wasn''t in a rush to force her into submission. Sooner or later, she''d fall into his hands anyway. The next day. Inukimi finally moved out of her den and returned to the Warring States period she was originally loyal to. This time, she would bring a group of dog demons back to Hell. Eventually, the entire Dog Demon clan would follow. Though doing so might erase their presence from the world for five hundred years... By entering Hell, they''d secure official status within the system! How many youkai could even dream of that? Even if Lord Lynn''s Hell was still in its infancy, Inukimi had absolute faith in his power! The Western Dog Demons would rise from Hell! At the same time Muroto Sumire also sent a message to Lynn. "Master Lynn, we discovered something new after studying monsters." "Oh?" Lynn''s interest was piqued. Muroto continued: "We''ve found that when processed monster blood is used to infect animals, the resulting meat becomes very delicious and boosts the stats of Peerage members." "We call it Monster Meat." Lynn stroked his chin. "So you actually developed something useful?" Monster meat... A rare ingredient? Normally, due to the monster''s tainted blood, their flesh couldn''t be used as food. Even animals contaminated by it would die from miasma. And yet... Sumire and the others had managed to neutralize it and make it edible. "Very nice!" This was a huge breakthrough for the Peerage! That said... Lynn also noticed that his Peerage didn''t rely solely on killing monsters to level up. They could also gain experience through other means. Not to mention conquering other worlds. Yesterday''s example with Ai Enma said it all. Just by becoming the [Manager of Hell] and receiving Hell''s Blessing, she was instantly promoted to a higher rank. Now, even eating ingredients with extraordinary properties could increase stats? However... Sumire''s next message revealed another detail. "So far, the monster meat cultivated by our Peerage can only improve the stats of lower-ranked devils. It seems to be linked to the quality of the meat." Lynn understood. It was just a mutated animal affected by demonic blood. The fact that it worked even on lower-level devils was impressive. After reading the rest of their findings, Lynn''s eyes lit up. "In the future... maybe we can invade worlds known for gourmet cuisine?" If monster meat could boost stats for weaker devils, then acquiring high-grade food from other worlds might work on higher-tier devils. Lynn fell into deep thought. At that moment. In the group chat. Hell Girl: Lord Lynn, [Devil Correspondence] is now officially online. "Oh?" Lynn snapped out of his thoughts. Seeing the message, surprise flashed in his eyes. "That was fast." Clicking the link Ai Enma had sent, a website resembling [Hell Correspondence] appeared. She had already set Lynn as the highest-level administrator. As Lynn had requested, the site would automatically seek out those guided by Evil Pieces. There was no longer a restriction for it to appear only at midnight. However... Whether people who entered [Devil Correspondence] would actually request assistance from devils remained to be seen. Only by making deals could Lynn eventually bring them into his Peerage. Still... There was time. Lynn stroked his chin as he looked at the website''s slogan. [Do you need the devil''s help?] "The devil''s help?" At Shuchiin, in the Totsuki Culinary Club''s private activity room. Erina Nakiri looked at the sudden popup on her phone and curled her lip. "What kind of prank is this?" She put her phone down and tried the food that had just been delivered. She lifted the spoon, took a sip of soupand immediately spat it out, face turning sour. But... She knew it wasn''t the food. "The curse of the God Tongue" Erina''s tone turned melancholy. Lately, it had become harder and harder to find food that satisfied her tongue. If this continued... She didn''t know what would happen. Resting her chin in her hand, Erina sighed. Her eyes fell back onto the website on her phone. The devil''s help? Erina suddenly became interested. She picked up the phone and began to type. [Can you make food that satisfies me?] Send. A flicker of anticipation rose in her chest, and then she shook her head, laughing at her own childishness. "I must be losing it to actually believe in devils..." But the next second, a reply from [Devil Correspondence] popped up. [Food I''m not very good at it] Erina was stunned. Curling her lip, she said, "Definitely a prank" Then another message appeared. [But maybe you''ll find this interesting?] Erina: "?" What? Just as she was about to question it, a black magic circle formed on her phone screen. Click. A slab of meat fell onto the table. "Ahh!" Startled, Erina threw her phone. "Paranormal event!!" She jumped away from the table and crouched in a corner, hugging her head and trembling. "L-Lord Devil, I thought it was a joke! I didn''t mean to offend you!" Her voice was tearful, nearly breaking into sobs. Then Click The door opened. "Huh?!" Erina yelped and curled into herself in fear. The devil''s really here?! But Hisako Arato stood at the entrance, silent for a moment before asking, "Miss" "Are you filming some kind of prank show?" Erina: "" Recognizing the voice, she cautiously looked up and saw the empty room. She breathed a deep sigh of relief, stood up, and patted her chest. "What the" "I thought the devil had come" She mumbled, but Hisako heard it loud and clear. Hisako offered a polite, awkward smile and pretended she hadn''t heard anything. So this was... A chuunibyou phase. Erina, finally calm, noticed Hisako and instantly stiffened. It''s over! Hisako saw the entire embarrassing display! This is the end! Her toes curled in shame. Seeing this, Hisako calmly said, "Ojou, I didn''t see anything just now." Erina shot her a look of betrayal. Does she think I''m a child?! Like she would believe that. But... It''s just Hisako, so it''s fine... Erina reassured herself, then turned her gaze back to the slab of meat on the table. Her heart turned cold. There was no doubt nowwhat just happened had been real. A devil. That word echoed in her mind, and her body began to tremble again. She was being targeted wasn''t she? Just as panic set in, her phone buzzed again. Another message. Erina froze. Seeing her freeze, Hisako tilted her head. Wasn''t that her phone? Since Erina wasn''t moving, Hisako picked it up. Her eyes swept across the message. [Devil Correspondence] [You must pay a price to make a deal with a devil~] A devil? So this was why Erina had reacted that way? Confused but not taking it too seriously, Hisako handed her the phone. "Ojou, your phone." Erina: "" Thanks, Hisako. She took the phone stiffly and stared at the message. Payment?! She panicked, quickly trying to think of something to offer. Then she looked up. "Hisako! I need to cook!" Meanwhile Supernatural Investigation Club. Client information popped up on Lynn''s phone. [Erina Nakiri] A faint smile appeared in Lynn''s eyes. Seeing her request, he immediately thought of her problem with the God Tongue. Now, the newly developed monster meat would come in handy. Compared to regular ingredients, monster meat had far higher quality. Not to mentionit was an extraordinary ingredient. Lynn had his Peerage send a sample over. He was curious. After tasting food with extraordinary properties, would the God Tongue still turn its nose up at ordinary dishes? Or rather... After tasting monster meat, could Erina ever leave... [Devil Correspondence]? (To be continued.) Chapter 163: Himari Noihara After a while. Shuchiin, Totsuki Department. Erina looked at the completed dish and finally let out a sigh of relief. Due to the limited time and lack of proper ingredients and equipment in the activity room, she had only managed to make a simple pan-fried piece of meat. But Even so. The scent alone had made her swallow her saliva multiple times. Erina was stunned. "The God Tongue is actually craving it?" Her voice trembled slightly. This was the first time she had experienced something like this since awakening the God Tongue. "Could it be that piece of meat?" She gulped, eyes fixated on the meat on the plate. Her desire triggered by the God Tongue only grew stronger. I want it! I want it so badly! She shook her head violently and recalled the message she''d sent through [Devil Communication]. The food that could satisfy her? So... The devil just sent her a piece of incredibly high-quality meat? Could it be devil food? Her mouth watered uncontrollably. Her gaze locked onto the meat that seemed to be glowing slightly red. Her breathing grew rapid. The aroma overwhelmed her senses, making her body tremble and even spasm slightly. But She still had some rationality left. She pulled out her phone and asked: "Master Devil, how should I offer my payment?" Buzz Her phone vibrated. [Just place the payment near your phone.] Erina pressed her lips together, then did as instructed. She placed the portioned pan-fried meat near the phone. Buzz A black magic circle suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The supernatural sight made Erina jolt again in fright. The next second. The fried meat near the phone vanished. A new message popped up on [Devil Correspondence]. [This commission is complete. Looking forward to your next request.] Seeing this, Erina let out a breath of relief, then pouted. Next time? Absolutely not! She didn''t want to deal with devils again! But... Do supernatural beings like this really exist in this world? Erina had always believed such things were confined to manga and novels. But what happened today completely shattered that belief. This world is not simple. A sense of unease settled in her chest. She couldn''t shake the feeling That she had been marked by a devil. An ominous premonition crept in, making her restless. But "Well, since it''s already here, I may as well eat" Gulp! She stared at the remaining fried meat. Without hesitation, she picked up her fork and began devouring it like a starved tiger. The moment it entered her mouth, Erina''s eyes flew open! "Hmmn~?" She gasped sharply, letting out a moan as her body twisted slightly. A deep flush colored her cheeks. Her eyes glazed over, as if she were being transported somewhere else. A strange world unfolded before her. It had an ancient atmosphere, filled with quaint architecture. People worked diligently, but what shocked her more "Youkai! Monsters!" All sorts of youkai stood or floated about, chatting and laughing, enjoying the bustling streets. It was like a scene straight out of a ukiyo-e painting, evoking a sense of serenity and joy. Erina was completely immersed in it. She didn''t know how long it lasted before she snapped out of it. By then, the rest of the fried meat was already gone without her realizing it. Gulp. She swallowed again. As expected... "It''s unbelievably delicious!!" Erina''s face was flushed, her expression ecstatic. This was the best food she had ever eaten in her life! And the craziest part? She hadn''t even prepared it in any complicated way! No! Any kind of processing would only insult this ingredient! Huff huff. Her nostrils flared. Her breathing was heavy. "The God Tongue is... completely satisfied~" After a while, she slowly calmed down. She clutched her phone tightly, eyes fixed on [Devil Correspondence], biting her lip. Now that she had tasted such divine food How could she ever go back to ordinary ingredients? Damn it! Now she was going to be forced into another deal with the devil! But Luckily, she was in "sage mode" now. Whew Erina exhaled, then, after hesitating, bookmarked the [Devil Correspondence] website. Just... in case. Just once! Shuchiin, Supernatural Investigation Club. After tasting the pan-fried meat made by Erina, Lynn stroked his chin and commented: "Even though it''s just simple pan-fried meat, it''s way better than Mahiru''s cooking." Of course. Mahiru''s cooking was already quite good. But compared to a professional? Still a bit lacking. Not to mention... There was also the added bonus of the monster meat. Hmm... Looks like the Peerage finally has a proper chef now, doesn''t it? Buzz Suddenly, Lynn''s phone vibrated. "Rias?" Lynn glanced at the sender, surprise flashing in his eyes. Rias: Lynn, after what happened last time, my brother has decided to grant you the title of Super-Class Devil and assign the Valefor territory to your name. Rias: But... my brother isn''t sure what your intentions are. He''s worried someone might try to stir up trouble for you, so I''m reaching out first. "Super-Class?" Lynn shook his head. Lynn: I have no interest in the title of Super-Class Devil. --- Kuoh Academy. Occult Research Club. Rias stared at the message in shock. He turned it down? Super-Class Devils were the highest-ranking devils under the Maou. It was a supreme honor. And Lynn... wasn''t even interested? But "That''s fine too" Rias sighed in relief. If Lynn attracted too much attention, the Old Maou Faction might retaliate. Buzz Lynn sent another message. Rias quickly checked it. Lynn: I don''t need the rank, but I do want the Valefor territory. Rias: Understood. Rias: But inheriting that territory could cause unnecessary trouble. Should I have my brother support you publicly? Lynn: No need. Rias: But... She was clearly still concerned. Back at the Supernatural Investigation Club. Lynn smirked. Lynn: Worried about the old devils, right? Lynn: Let them come if they dare. Lynn: Tell Sirzechs to make it as flashy as possible. Rias was momentarily stunned when she saw Lynn''s reply. Then she let out a helpless smile. "As expected of Lynn..." Not only was he unafraid of the Old Maou Faction, he was practically begging them to come challenge himjust so the showdown would be even bigger. But It was exactly this kind of Lynn that made her heart race. She indulged in the thought for a moment, blushing, before remembering her task. She immediately used magic to relay Lynn''s response to Sirzechs. After finishing, Rias looked over at Koneko, who was quietly munching on a snack. Just like Lynn had said, Koneko was still attending Kuoh Academy and hadn''t left the Occult Research Club. But... She had been showing up far less frequently lately. Rias muttered, then asked, "Koneko, have you gotten stronger recently?" Hearing that, Akeno also looked over. She had sensed it too. Koneko felt a little different. Koneko kept eating calmly. "Maybe it''s because I''ve mastered demonic power and senjutsu." Rias was stunned. "You learned that already?" Koneko nodded. "But" Rias looked worried. "Using demonic power or senjutsu can be unstable, right?" Koneko shook her head. "It''s fine. Lynn-senpai helped me with that." The [Nekomata Resonance] skill had resolved her internal energy issues perfectly. "That''s good." Rias let out a breath of relief. Still She felt a bit conflicted. She''d always known Koneko had potential. But When she was under Rias''s guidance, that potential never developed. Really. Handing her over to Lynn had been the right decision. Later. In the Underworld, capital city Lilith. After hearing the news, Sirzechs sighed. "Did he really say that?" Rias''s projection nodded. "He did." Sirzechs went silent for a moment, then said, "Alright, let''s do as he wishes." With her task complete, Rias''s projection vanished. Serafall leaned on her elbow. "He''s really going to go after the Old Maou Faction, huh?" Sirzechs nodded. "It''s obvious." Otherwise, why would he make such a bold move? "He''s brave. Using himself as bait." Serafall clicked her tongue, growing more certain of her suspicion. That confidence It was exactly what she expected. "Makes sense." Sirzechs added, "Instead of being stalked by a snake in the dark, better to draw it out into the open." sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Old Maou Faction''s movements were difficult to track. Hunting them down would be a waste of time. But Lynn''s method? Direct and efficient. After all The name Valefor carried an immense hatred value among the Old Maou Faction. Still You needed strength to pull something like this off. Even though Lynn had reached Maou-level and possessed holy light that countered devils, Sirzechs couldn''t help but worry. "Don''t worry." Serafall waved it off. "He''ll be fine." "I hope so..." Sirzechs mulled it over, then said, "Just in case, if the Old Maou Faction makes a move, head to the human world and assist Lynn." Serafall: "?" Her expression froze. She suddenly felt a tingle on her backside. At the same time. Deep in a forested mountain. Kotoko was petting a white cat lounging on a branch, her expression awkward. The cat glared at her, clearly annoyed. "Princess, are you selling me off to a devil?" "How could you say that" Kotoko replied with a serious face. "I found you a master!" "Himari, didn''t you say you wanted one?" She used her best coaxing tone to manipulate the conversation. The cat flicked her tail in irritation. "But" "I''m not the only youkai out there!" Kotoko: "" Well, you''re cute, and you''re a good girl. What''s the worst that could happen? Himari Noihara: "?" Should good youkai be picked up by devils like stray cats? (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 164: Smart Cat A few days later. The Underworld, capital city Lilith. Sirzechs officially announced the new ownership of the sealed Valefor territory. A name that immediately caught everyone off guard. Lynn Valefor. Fallen Angel Headquarters. Azazel leaned back in his chair, murmuring, "Valefor" Tch. When Vali had mentioned a devil who could wield holy light, he had his suspicions. Now the truth was clear. Hadn''t the Valefor clan been wiped out? How was there still surviving bloodline? Elsewhere. The Old Maou Faction flew into a rage the moment they heard the news. Many among them wanted to immediately strike and erase the last remnant of Valefor blood from this world. That was how deep their hatred for the clan ran. Shalba Beelzebub''s eyes gleamed coldly. "No need to panic. He won''t live much longer." Then he ordered sharply, "Get in contact with that group. I want the location of this Valefor." Lynn Valefor''s name was now stirring chaos across the factions. But at the center of it all, Lynn continued to live his usual, easygoing student life. --- Shuchiin Academy. Yumiko Miura approached Yui with a conflicted expression. She leaned in close and whispered, "Yui, don''t tell me you''ve actually joined that guy''s harem?" Her voice trembled slightly, filled with disbelief. After observing over the past few days. There was no doubt. The Supernatural Investigation Club was the Harem Club! All beautiful girls. And the only guy was their President, Lynn. If this wasn''t a harem, who''d believe it? What bothered Yumiko the most was. She saw Yui going in and out of the clubroom. Even that Yukinoshita! Tch! So it wasn''t a joke that day? "Ahahaha" Yui scratched her cheek awkwardly and muttered, "Well, it''s not really a harem..not yet" Even though she was technically in the club She wasn''t in the harem! Sigh At least she had Yukino with her! "Not yet?!" Yumiko raised her voice a little too loud, drawing a few curious stares. But she didn''t care. What do you mean "not yet"?! S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And why do you sound disappointed!? No way! This Shuchiin Harem Group must be punished! At the same time. A similar situation was playing out in another part of the school. "Miss, I''ve gathered everything." A trendy blonde girl reported to a cool, icy-looking girl. "What took you so long, Hayasaka?" Kaguya Shinomiya''s tone was frosty, her crimson eyes narrowed on Hayasaka Ai. Hayasaka didn''t flinch. She replied calmly, "Sorry. The situation was more complicated than I expected." "Oh?" Kaguya looked intrigued. "Tell me about that man." Hayasaka paused briefly, choosing her words carefully, then described everything about the Supernatural Investigation Club in detail. The more Kaguya listened, the more her expression twisted. Her usual cold demeanor began to crack. Her lips parted slightly in disbelief. After a long silence, Kaguya finally managed to speak. "Harem" Hayasaka nodded. "From what I saw, every member has a close personal relationship with him." Kaguya stared ahead blankly for a moment, then frowned. "And Brother wants me to approach someone like that?" Hayasaka remained silent. Kaguya''s chest heaved in frustration. After a long exhale, her voice turned icy. "I won''t allow that kind of personor that clubto remain at Shuchiin." She resolved to report it to the Student Council President immediately. Hayasaka just kept her mouth shut, lips pursed. That afternoon. After school. A stylish blonde girl appeared in Natsuki Minamiya''s office. "Sensei, I''d like to file a complaint!" Yumiko stood righteously, eyes blazing with justice. Natsuki Minamiya: "?" Supernatural Investigation Club. Lynn suddenly received a message. Natsuki Minamiya: Your situation''s been exposed. Lynn: ? A few moments later. Lynn''s expression turned strange after hearing the full story from Natsuki. He casually sent a message to Yukino and Yui to handle it. Service Club. Both girls stared blankly at the message. Yui slapped her forehead and slumped over her desk. "Yumiko" Yukino sighed and stood up. "Let''s go. We''ll explain the truth to her." She emphasized the word truth with particular force. Yui stared at her in shock. Yukinon you''ve changed. With Yumiko now handed over to Yukino and Yui, Lynn was free again. Right on cue, a new request arrived via [Devil Correspondence]. Of course. It was still Erina Nakiri. After much inner struggle and continued torment from the Divine Tongue, she gave in once more. She begged the devil to send more high-quality ingredients. In exchange, she''d provide another "reward." Only "Why are the payment requests getting weirder...?" Erina stared at the reward prompt on [Devil Correspondence], her face burning red. Seriously Were the devils using this system really this perverted? He actually asked for an Ahegao photo! How could she possibly make such a face?! Pervert. Degenerate. Lust devil! Absolutely the work of a depraved devil! "Hisako just hold it steady" Erina blushed furiously, glaring at the camera Hisako was holding. T-This is the last time! Hisako Arato: "" Did Miss join a cult? She was having complicated feelings. A short while later, Lynn received the new photo from Erina. "Tsk tsk" He admired it briefly, then saved it away. Feels like she won''t last much longer Knock knock. Suddenly. There was a knock on the clubroom door. "Come in." Click The door opened. A familiar figure walked in. "My Lord Devil, I''ve returned~" Kotoko Iwanaga still wore the Shuchiin uniform, with a beret on her head and cane in hand. Only this time, she had a white cat in her arms. Lynn gave her a half-smile. "What? You planning to sell yourself to me now?" Kotoko froze. "Ahahaha" She laughed awkwardly. "To be precise I''m selling her to you." She raised the white cat with both hands. It gave her a look full of resentment. Kotoko acted like she didn''t see it and plopped the cat onto Lynn''s desk. "Her name is Himari. A very clean, well-raised female cat~" That''s right. After relentless persuasion. Himari had finally caved. "Himari?" Lynn raised an eyebrow. Cat youkai? Without hesitation, he reached out and began petting her. As Lynn''s hand touched her head, Himari''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t speak, but her tail twitched nervously. What kind of master did Kotoko-sama find for me? Kotoko sat nearby with a bright smile. "She''s my top girl, Lord Lynn. Please take good care of her~" What are you, her madam? Lynn was speechless, then said, "Don''t worry. As long as someone becomes my Peerage, I treat them fairly." "That puts me at ease." Kotoko let out a relieved sigh. Honestly, she felt a bit bad handing Himari over to a devil. But... Better Himari than herself! If she didn''t offer Himari, she would''ve had to sacrifice herself! So... Sorry, Himari. Your noble Lady Kotoko will burn incense for you daily in the next life! "Mrrr" Under Lynn''s expert touch, Himari''s earlier tension completely vanished. Her eyes squinted in pleasure as she rubbed against his hand instinctively. Kotoko: "" Wait Didn''t you hate this!? Why are you acting like this now?! Kotoko''s expression turned complicated. She had never gotten this kind of affection from Himari! So unfair! Is the great Goddess of Wisdom just not good enough?! She forced a smile. "Lord Lynn''s technique is quite experienced." "Well, I''ve raised a few cats myself." They chatted for a bit. Then Kotoko sensibly excused herself and left. Afterward, Lynn turned to Himari and explained the Peerage structure and his Devil System. The more she heard, the more shocked she became. Different worlds Blessings Hell management?! Wow... Kotoko-sama, what kind of monster did you toss me to?! Still, Himari gulped. As the saying goes. A smart bird chooses a good tree. And a wise cat picks the right master! "Alright, go ahead and take human form." Lynn tapped her head. In a flash of light, the cat turned into a young woman with loose black hair, wearing a purple kimono. She had a refined figure and now sat obediently on Lynn''s desk. "Master." Himari blinked as she addressed him. Lynn stroked his chin and observed her closely. Not quite as voluptuous as Kuroka, but the difference wasn''t huge. He raised his hand, preparing to summon an Evil Piece. But before he could, Himari leaned in and rubbed her cheek against his hand. Lynn paused, then naturally continued to pet her. "You''ve adjusted fast." Himari opened her eyes and said seriously, "As a member of the cat youkai clan, once we accept a master, we give them our body and soul!" "Even if master wants to have children" Suddenly, her voice faltered, face flushing bright red. "I-I wouldn''t refuse." Lynn''s eyes sparkled. Cat youkai are amazing! He loved them! He immediately sent a message to Inukimi. Lynn: Does the panther tribe still exist? I suddenly want a cat. Inukimi: "?" Why are you asking a dog about getting a cat?! (To be continued.) Chapter 165: Yuuki Asuna? Supernatural Investigation Club. Lynn locked the door with magic, then gently patted Himari''s head and said, "Take it off." At those words, a blush instantly rose up Himari''s neck, and her feline ears popped out uncontrollably. "Y-Yes, Master!" Himari''s voice trembled slightly. She hadn''t expected something this exciting so soon after swearing loyalty to her new master. However, Lynn had already explained. The reincarnation ceremony required the engraving of a Blessing. She took a few deep breaths, then turned around and slipped off the upper part of her kimono, exposing her smooth back. Anyway she''d eventually belong to him either way Himari flushed as she tried to comfort herself mentally. Then she stammered, "M-Master, please engrave your mark on me" The moment the words left her lips, she felt a cool sensation press against her back. Something warm followed immediately after, as if slowly seeping into her skin. "Nya~" Himari raised her chin slightly, her eyes fluttering closed as a soft moan escaped her lips. At the same time, a system notification sounded in Lynn''s mind. [Ding! Congratulations, Peerage member Himari acquired!] [Ding! Peerage member Himari has reincarnated as a special-type devil!] As the prompt echoed, a soft glow radiated from Himari''s back. Her Blessing information appeared in Lynn''s view. --- [Himari] Rank: Mid-Class Devil Race: Cat Youkai Owner: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Skills: [Gaze of the Demon Cat] Shrinks pupils vertically to lock onto the enemy''s weak point. The next attack will be a guaranteed critical hit. [Demonic Power Resonance] Absorbs leyline energy to passively heal minor injuries. During the process, temporarily transforms into beast form. [Guardian Devil] Cat Swarm: Summons 3 spirit cats to orbit a designated ally. Each cat can block 1 attack. Upon being destroyed, they explode and stun nearby enemies for 1 second. Lifeline Usurpation: When an ally is dying, consume 1 of Himari''s own lifelines to redirect the fatal damage to the nearest enemy, restoring 40% of the ally''s health. [Devil Transformation: Nine Lives] --- After reading through her Blessing, Lynn nodded with satisfaction. "As expected of a guardian-type cat girl." Himari: "?" She blinked in confusion. Lynn copied her Blessing data and handed it to her. After reading through her [Guardian Devil] skill, Himari finally understood what he meant. "Guardian Devil" Himari repeated the term softly, then broke into a smile. "I really like this ability!" She looked up at Lynn with shining eyes. "I''ll definitely protect Master and everyone in the Peerage!" "Hmm" Lynn rested his chin on his hand and smiled. "I can feel your resolve" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "So" "Put your clothes back on first." "Nya!!" Himari yelped, face flushed deep red. In the next moment, she reverted to her white-haired feline form and curled up on the desk, softly whimpering in embarrassment. Seeing that, Lynn chuckled. A moment later. --- [Ding! Guardian cat girl Himari has joined the group chat!] Inukimi: ?! ---- In the Warring States Period, Inukimi stared blankly at the notification. She was away on business for just a short while and her house got robbed again? Even worse. "Another damn cat?!" A surge of alarm rose in Inukimi''s heart. "No! I can''t let cats dominate Master''s Peerage!" "This means war!" Her eyes turned serious. She needed reinforcements. Where were the dog girls?! The group chat continued to buzz. ---- Kasumigaoka Utaha: Congrats on acquiring another pet, Master. Midori Fuse: Welcome. Youtsuya Miko: Another fine warrior joins the Cult of Cats. Welcome. --- Tokyo. A caf. Utaha put down her phone. After finishing things in the Demon Slayer world, she had taken a short vacation. She was currently having coffee with Machida Sonoko. "Illustrator?" Utaha casually waved a hand. "Just grab someone random." Money didn''t interest her anymore. Since Haruno took over Peerage finances, everyone got a steady monthly allowance. Her novel royalties were nothing in comparison. She still wrote, but it was purely for fun. That said An idea came to her. "How''s Shiina Mashiro doing lately?" Utaha asked. Machida Sonoko flinched. "Utaha, we''re just a light novel publisher. We can''t afford a world-famous artist!" Utaha smirked. We''re from the same Peerage. What''s impossible? But she kept that thought to herself. Machida Sonoko patted her chest confidently. "Don''t worry! I already arranged someone you''ll definitely like!" "Fine." Utaha stirred her coffee lazily. A few moments later. A girl with twin blonde pigtails came running in, panting. "Sorry, sorry! The traffic was awful so I''m a bit late!" Utaha raised an eyebrow. "First-year, Sawamura-san?" "Huh?" Eriri blinked in surprise, then looked up. Seeing Utaha, her eyes widened. "Second-year... Kasumigaoka-senpai?!" Utaha''s lips curled slightly. The evil piece within her, tied to Lynn''s authority, pulsed. It was indicating something. This girlSawamura Eririhad potential as one of Lynn''s future harem members. While Eriri and Machida chatted, Utaha posted in the group chat: --- Kasumigaoka Utaha: Ah~ I accidentally discovered another future harem candidate for Master. Inukimi: ? Yotsuya Miko: The group went silent. --- Shuchiin, Student Council Room. A refined girl with chestnut brown hair sat in the seat of authority. Across from her, Kaguya Shinomiya held her teacup with a frigid expression. Sitting nearby, a large pink-haired girl took a sip of tea, then suddenly yelped, sticking out her tongue. "Hot!" Yuuki Asuna chuckled at her antics. Bang! Kaguya suddenly slammed her cup down on the table. "Asuna, what do you think about the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Her voice was icy, chilling the entire room. Yuuki Asuna blinked, a little taken aback. The Supernatural Investigation Club? She had heard of it. It was hard not to, considering how all its members were gorgeous girls and it had a very infamous nickname. The Harem Club. Her expression turned odd. Why had Kaguya brought it up all of a sudden? After thinking for a bit, Asuna smiled gently. "I''ve heard of it. But I don''t know the details." Her voice was as warm as sunlight, melting the tension in the room. Fujiwara Chika, caught between the icy chill and gentle warmth, suddenly had a genius idea. In summer, stay near Kaguya. In winter, cling to the president! Cool in summer. Warm in winter. Perfect! She beamed. Meanwhile, Kaguya''s expression didn''t thaw in the slightest. She said coldly, "You''ve heard the rumors about the harem, haven''t you?" Asuna rested her chin in her hand and nodded. "That''s no rumor," Kaguya declared sternly. "There are eyewitnesses. The club''s improper relationships with their male minister are real." "Such a club is a disgrace to Shuchiin''s reputation!" Her passionate rant left both Asuna and Chika stunned. But Having known Kaguya for a while, they couldn''t help but feel something was off. Maybe Someone in the Supernatural Investigation Club offended her? Asuna coughed lightly and said, "I understand." "So, do you want the Student Council to disband the club?" Kaguya remained silent, but her expression said it all. Asuna smiled again. "If what you say is true, then yes, such a club can''t be allowed." Kaguya nodded, satisfied. "But" Kaguya: "?" Asuna changed her tone. "Without proper investigation, we can''t act." As president, she couldn''t just disband a club on hearsay. "How about this" After thinking it over, she said, "I''ll go to the Supernatural Investigation Club myself tomorrow and conduct a full inspection." "If the allegations are true, they will be disbanded immediately." Asuna''s tone was firm. Kaguya pursed her lips but didn''t object. Though it wasn''t immediate, the result would be the same. After all In her eyes, the club''s relationships were far too indecent. At the side, Chika''s eyes lit up. The Supernatural Investigation Club Where have I heard that name before? Bang! Suddenly, the student council room door flew open. A petite girl with long black hair walked in. She paused at the atmosphere in the room, then grinned. "Looks like I missed something fun." "Ahem!" Yuki Suou cleared her throat, drawing attention as she stepped in. "So, who wants to catch me up on what''s going on?" Asuna smiled and quickly filled her in on everything regarding the Supernatural Investigation Club. After hearing it all, Yuki Suou narrowed her eyes. "The president of that club" "His name is Lynn, right?" Asuna blinked. "You know him?" Yuki Suou suddenly smiled like a mischievous noblewoman. She looked at Kaguya with a strange glint in her eyes and patted her shoulder. "Kaguya you''re quite brave." Kaguya: "?" She frowned, clearly annoyed. "What are you even talking about?" "Ah!" Chika suddenly shouted. "I remember now! The old school building incidentthat was solved by the Supernatural Investigation Club!" (To be continued.) Chapter 166: Chuunibyou? "The old school building?" Hearing these words, Asuna paused for a moment before falling into deep thought. As an ordinary student, she might not know much about the strange occurrences in the old building. But as the student council president, she was privy to some insider information. For instance, there had been multiple incidents of chairs moving on their own. Almost every student council member had claimed to witness it firsthand. But... Afterward, there were reports saying the old schoolhouse issue had been resolved. However, when the student council investigated, they found clear signs that a fierce battle had taken place inside. This unusual situation caused widespread panic among student council members and added another layer of mystery to the incident. Asuna gently stroked her chin. "I didn''t expect it to be related to the Supernatural Investigation Club" If that''s the case, then it''s even harder to draw any conclusions about what the Supernatural Investigation Club is really involved with. --- Yuki Suou sat on the sofa across from Kaguya Shinomiya. She crossed her arms and legs, humming lightly. "Kaguya~ Even though I''m your rival for the next student council president, still" Her gaze turned a little dark as she spoke with a low tone, "It''s best not to provoke someone you can''t afford to mess with~" Kaguya frowned slightly and said coldly, "Don''t worry, Miss Suou. Our Shinomiya family may not be as old as some traditional households, but we are by no means weak." She narrowed her scarlet eyes, revealing a touch of pride. Yuki Suou let out a melodramatic laugh. "Then I''ll look forward to seeing how this plays out~" But deep down, she had already taken Kaguya off the list of viable candidates for the next student council president. She''s hopeless. She gave a clear warning. Why didn''t she take the hint? Yuki Suou knew Lynn. As a family that once held great prestige, the Suou family''s heritage far surpassed the modern rise of the Shinomiya family. Naturally, they also had access to hidden knowledge of the supernatural world. They knew about cursed spirits, monsters, Onmyoji and more. In fact, the Suou family had been actively seeking out those kinds of beings. Because in a world where the supernatural exists, no matter how powerful your family is, if you lack supernatural strength, you''re still weak. For the Suou family to survive in the long run, they had to embrace the supernatural rather than reject it. But That mindset came with risks. In embracing the supernatural, the Suou family inevitably made mistakes. Fortunately They managed to hire an exorcist just in time to suppress the situation. That exorcist was Lynn. After the Supernatural Investigation Club became known in Shuchi''in, Yuki Suou finally realized: That same Lynn actually went to school with her. Maybe She could do something for the family through this connection? Hmm The Harem Club? Yuki Suou fell into thought. Vaguely, she felt like she was starting to understand some of Lynn''s preferences. --- "Yuki, do you know something?" Suddenly, Asuna''s voice pulled her out of her thoughts. Yuki Suou looked up at her, shrugged, and said, "I know a bit, but" "If the president really wants to know, it''s better to ask him directly than go through me." She didn''t dare reveal anything about Lynn casually. If she made him angry, it might bring disaster to the Suou family. "I see" Asuna nodded thoughtfully. Yuki Suou knew how powerful the Shinomiya family was, but she still warned Kaguya not to provoke someone she couldn''t handle. That meant In Yuki Suou''s eyes, the Supernatural Investigation Clubor more precisely, its presidentwas someone even the Shinomiya family couldn''t afford to offend? Asuna remained calm on the surface, but internally she was a bit shaken. The Supernatural Investigation Club I need to check it out myself Asuna was very curious. Whether it was about the club''s background or how they resolved the old schoolhouse incident She was deeply intrigued. --- After leaving the student council room Kaguya approached Hayasaka and asked with a frown, "Are you sure the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club has no background?" Although she found it hard to believe there was anyone in Japan that the Shinomiya family couldn''t deal with Yuki Suou''s words had made her feel a bit uneasy. Hayasaka calmly replied, "After a thorough investigation, it''s confirmed. He really doesn''t have any background." With the Shinomiya family''s power, they had checked all of Lynn''s personal and financial records. And yet There was nothing notable, aside from being an orphan who managed to purchase property through his own efforts. However Hayasaka still had her doubts. She reminded her, "Even though it seems normal" "He''s still someone Master Oko specifically instructed you to contact." That point alone was enough to raise red flags. Anyone that Shinomiya Oko himself designated could not possibly be just some ordinary person. But Kaguya didn''t seem to notice. Her brows relaxed, and she returned to her usual cold demeanor. "Since there''s nothing special, then it''s fine." With that, she walked away. Watching her back, Hayasaka let out a silent sigh. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --- The next day. Supernatural Investigation Club. There was a new resident nestled in Lynn''s arms. Inukimi had rushed back from the Warring States period, and then. "!" "You little thieving cat!" Inukimi bared her fangs and glared at the curled-up Himari. The overwhelming aura of an ultimate-class devil burst forth. Himari, curled in Lynn''s arms, stiffened immediately. She instinctively buried herself deeper into Lynn''s chest and started meowing. Seeing this, Lynn patted Himari''s head and looked at Inukimi. "!" Inukimi froze. She retracted her aura and muttered, "Scheming little cat" Inukimi felt annoyed and frustrated and then she felt herself being lifted. Lynn held her in his arms and gently rubbed her ears. Feeling the familiar touch, Inukimi immediately relaxed and squinted her eyes in comfort. Lynn couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. Having too many pets isn''t necessarily a good thing After soothing Inukimi for a bit, he finally got down to business. "How''s the arrangement with the dog demon going?" Inukimi opened her eyes slightly. "They''ve already been sent to hell to complete the entry procedures." Lynn nodded. With the first batch of dog demons entering Hell, operations there could soon resume. Lynn narrowed his eyes, thinking about Hell''s future development and planning. Now that he had taken control of Japan''s Hell, he wouldn''t be satisfied with just that. After all Just by helping Ai Enma become the administrator of Hell, he obtained the power of Yama. So what if He could go one step further? What if he could take control of the Hells in every world? "Hades" To compete for the sovereignty of Hell, Hades would be a necessary opponent. And Hades'' strength Lynn rubbed his chin. At the very least, it should be stronger than Sirzechs, right? To be cautious He should first become a transcendent. Also Lynn opened his system panel. In the [Devil''s Contract], the world of Bleach came into view. "If I remember correctly" "There''s a Hell in the world of Bleach too, right?" Lynn fell into deep thought. Maybe Could he use his identity as Yama to do something in that Hell? Just as he was lost in thought. Knock knock! Someone was at the door of the Supernatural Investigation Club. Lynn sighed. "Why are there so many people visiting the club lately?" Despite grumbling, he still called out, "Come in." Creak The door opened. A beautiful girl with long chestnut-colored hair, dressed in the school uniform of Shuchi''in Academy, appeared. She wore a gentle smile. "Sorry to bother you." "Asuna?" Lynn was slightly surprised. So Sword Art Online exists in this world too? But He hadn''t heard of any VRMMO game launches recently. Asuna tilted her head slightly. Was he talking to her? Lynn came back to his senses and smiled. "Hello. Are you here to commission something?" She smiled back. "I''m the student council president, Yuuki Asuna." Lynn remained composed. "So, what brings the president to the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Asuna hesitated for a moment, trying to organize her thoughts. She couldn''t just blurt out that someone reported the club was actually a Harem Club and that she came to investigate, right? After a few seconds, she smiled politely. "I heard some rumors about the Supernatural Investigation Club and got curious, so I came to take a look." Lynn chuckled. "They''re probably not good rumors, huh?" Harem Club. As long as he was at Shuchi''in, there was no way Lynn wouldn''t have heard those three words. He even suspected that nickname came from Yukinoshita Yukino. After all Wasn''t she the one who first called it the Harem Club? At the door Asuna tucked some hair behind her ear and pretended not to catch his implication. She then smiled gently. "President Lynn, do you mind if I take a look around the club?" Lynn casually patted Hime and Inukimi. "Be my guest." With his permission, Asuna began looking around. The clubroom was spacious and clearly had special approval. It seemed the Supernatural Investigation Club accepted commissions to handle supernatural incidents? But On-campus services were free, while off-campus ones had fees? Asuna was surprised. "Does the club also accept outside commissions?" "Obviously." Lynn sounded a bit perfunctory. Asuna smiled helplessly and looked over at the commission price list out of curiosity. Devil? Maou? What was all this? Was this a case of chuunibyou? Also "I don''t see any other club members?" Asuna looked puzzled. Wasn''t this supposed to be a Harem Club? It didn''t look like one right now. "Of course not. They''re all out handling club work." At that Asuna suddenly had a realization. A hint of cunning flashed in her eyes. "Then" "President Lynn, do you mind if I accompany you during a club activity?" She wanted to see for herselfwere the club''s "activities" really related to the supernatural? Lynn raised his eyes and looked at Yuuki Asuna with a smile. Just as she thought he was going to agree, she heard two simple words. "I mind." (To be continued.) Chapter 167: Dumb Kaguya "I Mind?" Hearing those two words, Asuna''s smile froze on her face. This Wasn''t how she imagined things going at all. Lynn leaned back in his chair, looking relaxed. Asuna stood there stiffly, unsure of what to say next. An awkward silence filled the Supernatural Investigation Club room. However As the student council president of Shuchiin, Asuna quickly regained her composure. She focused her gaze on the commission board and smiled calmly once again. "If that''s the case, then I won''t press the issue, but" "I''d like to submit a commission to the Supernatural Investigation Club." Hearing this, Lynn looked up at her and responded calmly, "The Supernatural Investigation Club only accepts cases related to supernatural phenomena." "If it''s just a normal request, please head left to the Service Club." Asuna''s eyelid twitched slightly. Supernatural phenomena? Where was she supposed to find one of those? Asuna fell into thought, then suddenly remembered a strange girl at Shuchiin. She rested her chin on her hand and narrowed her eyes, recalling the scene. The day before, she saw a girl fall down a flight of stairs. But Just as she was about to help her, the girl suddenly floated in midair, as if she had no weight at all! That sight had completely shocked her. But she still worked up the courage to ask about it, and the result She got ignored. Still Thinking back, that moment when the girl floatedit had to be some kind of supernatural event, right? Good! Asuna now knew what her commission would be. After a short pause, she spoke as if casually bringing it up, "I have a friend who fell down the stairs recently, but unexpectedly floated in the air." She looked at Lynn with anticipation. "That should count as a supernatural event, right?" Lynn nodded. "Alright." With Lynn''s confirmation, Asuna didn''t hesitate. "Then, how about asking President Lynn to help my friend investigate the situation?" "Sure." Lynn nodded again. "Bring your friend here." "Uh" Asuna''s expression froze. Seeing this, Lynn raised a brow and asked, "What''s wrong? Trouble?" Asuna looked awkward. "A little" Since she was ignored last time, she had a feeling it''d be the same again this time. Not to mention She didn''t even know her friend''s name. "Um" Asuna hesitated, then said a bit sheepishly, "Could I ask President Lynn to come with me instead?" Lynn didn''t respond. He simply stared at her in silence. Asuna shifted uncomfortably, crossing and uncrossing her legs, then suddenly changed the subject. "Isn''t the Supernatural Investigation Club''s activity room kind of cramped?" "I noticed there are two empty rooms next door. How about allocating them to the club?" Creak Lynn stood up. "Let''s go, President Yuuki." The Supernatural Investigation Club''s room was indeed a bit small. Seeing this, Asuna smiled brightly. --- A few minutes later. Outside the Student Council Room. "Is your friend a member of the student council?" Lynn asked casually as they walked. Yuuki Asuna smiled. "No. I meant my friend''s name is recorded in the student council room." Lynn: "?" Creak Asuna opened the student council room door. Inside were three familiar faces. Fujiwara Chika, Kaguya Shinomiya, and Yuki Suou. Plus Yuuki Asuna beside him. All elite members from distinguished families. Lynn narrowed his eyes slightly. The entire Service Club was already under his thumb. It wouldn''t be that strange to bring the student council under him too, right? "Whoa! The president brought a guy with her!" Fujiwara Chika rushed over and shouted in excitement! She put her hands behind her back, lifted her chin slightly, and blinked her ocean-blue eyes as she stared at Lynn with curiosity. The gossip queen was fully activated. Seeing this, Asuna pressed her forehead and pushed her back. Then she introduced him. "This is Lynn, president of the Supernatural Investigation Club." "Huh?" Chika blinked, then subconsciously looked toward Kaguya sitting on the sofa. Kaguya also paused. Her scarlet eyes swept over with a cold, scrutinizing gaze. Yuki Suou stepped forward quickly, switching to her lady-of-the-house mode and greeted him with elegant courtesy. "Greetings, Master Lynn." Lynn glanced at her and responded in recognition. "Ah, so it''s Miss Suou" Yuki Suou smiled. "Master Lynn, just call me Yuki." "Alright, alright. But President Lynn and I have some business to discuss. Let''s catch up another time." Asuna promptly pushed both her and Chika aside and walked in with Lynn. "President." Suddenly, Kaguya''s cold voice echoed. She stared at Lynn expressionlessly. "Bringing such a man into the student council room won''t it contaminate the air?" Asuna froze, her eye twitching. "Kaguya, don''t say unnecessary things." Yuki Suou pursed her lips and gave Kaguya a gloating look. Oh my! Someone''s about to get burned~ Chika scratched her head in confusion. Hearing Kaguya''s words, Lynn''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the beginning, he had sensed her hostility. He didn''t know why. But The last person to provoke him like this was Yukino. Now she was kneeling on the floor singing "Conquer." But "Unnecessary?" Kaguya''s voice sounded again. She frowned. "I don''t think my words are unnecessary." The words fell. Yuki Suou held her breath. Kaguya, you''re fearless! Kaguya''s crimson gaze swept toward Lynn, and she spoke in a serious tone. "If you breathe the same air as this kind of dirty man, you might get pregnant." Yuki Suou: "?" Chika stared at her wide-eyed. "Kaguya, Kaguya!?" Asuna held her forehead. Yuki Suou couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Are you being sarcastic or are you serious?" Kaguya glanced at her indifferently. "I have no interest in such foolishness." In other words "You''re serious about the pregnancy thing?" Yuki Suou stared at her in disbelief. Kaguya frowned. "What''s the problem?" That man had a vulgar aura, the student council windows weren''t open, and the air wasn''t circulating properly. According to the calculations of her genius-level intellect, pregnancy was within the realm of possibility, right? "No, no, no." Yuki Suou quickly shook her head. "No problem, absolutely no problem!" She gave Kaguya a thumbs-up. "Kaguya, you really are a genius!" Kaguya narrowed her eyes. It sounded like praise, but Why did she feel a little uncomfortable? Forget it. Unable to figure it out, she stopped thinking about it. She picked up her black tea and said coldly, "Anyway, I refuse to stay in the same space as him." "Then you can leave." Suddenly, Lynn appeared right in front of Kaguya, looking down at her. Kaguya''s hand trembled, and tea spilled slightly from her cup. But she clearly had no time to worry about that. When?! Before she could even process what happened, she felt herself being lifted. The next moment The student council room door swung open. Thud! Kaguya was thrown out, landing on the hallway floor like a dazed duck. "Now you don''t have to worry about getting pregnant." Right after that, Kaguya heard a click. The student council room door closed shut. Kaguya: "?" What just happened? --- Inside the student council room. Yuuki Asuna looked apologetic. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect things to go like that." Lynn shook his head and calmly said, "Weren''t you looking for your friend''s name?" Asuna paused for a moment, then gave an awkward smile and opened the student files. Seeing this, Lynn looked at her oddly. Friend? Asuna was a little distracted. That speed just now Was that supernatural? It was like he blinked and was suddenly in front of Kaguya. On the side, Yuki Suou suddenly said, "I''ll help too." Asuna snapped out of it and began describing the student''s traits. Meanwhile Chika poked Lynn with a curious expression. "Hey~" Lynn looked down at her. "Was that really a superpower just now?!" Fujiwara Chika''s eyes sparkled with excitement, gesturing wildly with her hands. "Whoosh! You appeared in front of Kaguya!" Her words caused Yuuki Asuna to pause while flipping through the files. Her eyes kept drifting over, clearly interested too. Seeing this, Lynn suddenly disappeared from her sight. Fujiwara Chika: "!" Her eyes widened, and the next second, she felt a large hand press down on her head. Then Lynn''s voice came from behind her. "You mean this?" Chika''s heart skipped a beat! "Wow, amazing!!" Her eyes gleamed, and she immediately hugged Lynn''s arm, her voice pleading. "Can I too? Can I learn it too?!" Lynn squinted slightly. It felt like his arm was being submerged in an ocean Suddenly "Found it!!" Yuki Suou waved a student file, her voice loud with excitement! Yuuki Asuna quickly took it from her. She scanned the photo, then confirmed, "Yes, it''s her!" "Senjougahara Hitagi!" Lynn''s eyes narrowed. Another familiar name "Class 3, Grade 2." After confirming her name and class, Yuuki Asuna smiled and gently pulled Lynn''s arm from Chika''s grasp. "Let''s go, President Lynn." "Eh" Chika looked disappointed. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She hadn''t even gotten the secret to getting superpowers yet --- Outside the student council room. Kaguya was still sitting on the floor, lost in thought about what had just happened. Also Her butt hurt. Click Suddenly, the door opened. Hearing the sound, she instinctively looked upand met Lynn''s indifferent gaze. Eek! Kaguya''s body froze instantly. So intimidating!!! (To be continued.) Chapter 168: Hitagi Shuchiin Academy. Corridor. The moment her eyes met Lynn''s, Kaguya''s breath caught in her throat. Her entire body stiffened as if struck by lightning, frozen in place. What kind of eyes were those? Deep and cold. It felt like she was falling into the abyssinto hell itselfthrough that gaze. Everything around her faded. All that remained was a suffocating fear that wrapped tightly around her. Fortunately, Lynn only gave her a light glance before raising his foot and walking past at a leisurely pace. Even so, it felt like an eternity before the pressure finally eased and warmth slowly returned to Kaguya''s limbs. But... Kaguya bit her lip, her thighs tightening on instinct. A strange and indescribable sensation swelled inside her. Who was that man? He had appeared out of nowhere like a ghost and then casually tossed her aside. Even just a glance had almost... "Kaguya, are you okay?" Chika squatted beside her with concern in her wide, clear eyes. "Hya!" Kaguya suddenly let out a strange yelp. Chika''s voice had startled her, causing her heart to pound and her thighs to clamp together again. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Kaguya?" Chika tilted her head in confusion. "No, it''s nothing." So it was just Chika... Kaguya exhaled and composed herself, forcing her legs to stop trembling. She gripped the wall and slowly stood up, doing her best to maintain her usual icy expression. "I have something to take care of. I''ll excuse myself." Leaving those words behind, she walked off stiffly with an odd gait. Chika tilted her head, clearly worried, and instinctively tried to follow. Smack! A hand suddenly caught her arm. "Huh?" Chika turned and saw Yuki gripping her wrist with a strange expression. "Suou?" Yuki narrowed her eyes, glanced at a few droplets on the corridor floor, clicked her tongue, and said, "Chika, it''s better not to follow right now~" "...?" Chika didn''t understand, but Yuki didn''t explain either, simply dragging her back into the student council room. Meanwhile, in the third-floor restroom. Kaguya sat trembling on the toilet, her hands unsteady as she dialed Hayasaka''s number. "Miss?" Hayasaka''s voice came through as the call connected. But after a long pause... Kaguya bit her lip and whispered, "Hayasaka..." "Help." A beat passed, then she forced the words out through gritted teeth, face red with shame. "Buy me a new pair of panties. Bring them here." She ended the call before Hayasaka could respond, burying her face in her arms. As the eldest daughter of the Shinomiya family, she had never been this humiliated in her life! But... Lynn''s eyes resurfaced in her mind. "Ugh..." Her body trembled again. Soft dripping sounds echoed off the tiled walls. Elsewhere. As they walked toward Class 3, Year 2, Asuna apologized. "Sorry. Kaguya went too far earlier." Lynn''s expression remained calm. "It has nothing to do with you." Shinomiya... Lynn''s eyes narrowed. He''d heard that name beforefrom Haruno, mostly. The Shinomiya family had rapidly expanded their influence in the modern era. And because of that, they were being watched by all sorts of people. Among them... Was the Shinomiya family. Meeting Kaguya today reminded him of that matter. In that case... He''d start with them. Time to let people know that interfering with the devil''s business... comes at a price. Class 3, Year 2. "This is it." Asuna stopped at the door. "I hope she''s still here." She pushed open the door with a loud crash. The classroom was clean and orderly. A breeze fluttered through the open windows, lifting the white curtains gently. Golden sunlight spilled in, casting soft light across desks and the floor. The whole room felt warm and peaceful. Looking to the back A girl with long purple hair rested her chin in her hand, staring vacantly out the window. She wore Shuchiin''s standard uniform, thigh-high black socks accentuating her legs. A strange, magnetic aura clung to her. Even though the sudden noise had broken the silence, she didn''t react. She just kept gazing out the window, lost in her world. Until "Ah, perfect!" Asuna spotted her and smiled brightly. "Senjougahara-san is still here~" At the name, Hitagi frowned slightly. She turned her head with an indifferent expression and locked eyes with Asuna. She clicked her tongue. She recognized Asuna immediately. The same girl who had seen her secret before. Just my luck... Hitagi muttered internally, and her guard went up again. Asuna walked toward her quickly. "Senjougahara-san, you must have encountered a supernatural incident!" She spoke firmly. "I brought the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club with me. Maybe he can help~" Supernatural Investigation Club? Hitagi blinked, confused. After a short pause, she said coldly: "No need." She had heard of the club. But Harem Club? You expect that kind of place to solve her problem? "Don''t worry." Asuna placed a hand on her shoulder. "President Lynn is very capable!" Asuna had full confidence in him after what she saw earlier. Lynn definitely possessed supernatural powers! Hitagi suddenly stood, pushing Asuna''s hand away. "Mind your own business." Then She stepped on a chair, climbed onto the window sill, and leaned back. Falling. "Huh?!" Asuna cried out and rushed to the window. Then she saw it Hitagi was drifting gently like a feather. "" "Phew" Asuna let out a breath of relief. "I almost forgot that''s her ''setting''." "But still" She frowned. "At this rate, how do we help her?" As a student council president, Asuna felt responsible for the well-being of all students. Just then, Lynn''s eyes locked on the floating Hitagi with interest. His lips moved slightly. "Wind." Whoosh The breeze seemed to respond to his voice. Air currents quickly gathered beneath Hitagi''s body, gently lifting her and carrying her back into the classroom. "?" Hitagi blinked, completely stunned. In that moment of confusion, she drifted down... And landed right in Lynn''s arms. Asuna: "...?" What just happened? Lynn held her princess-style and gave her a little bounce. "So light." Hearing Lynn''s voice, Hitagi snapped back to herself and instinctively reached under her skirt. But Lynn grinned. He grabbed her soft waist with both hands and gave her a light shake. "Mm" Hitagi felt dizzy, and then. Clatter! Pens, erasers, rulers, scissors, box cutters, staplersan arsenal of items fell from under her skirt. Asuna''s eyelid twitched violently. "Senjougahara-san" "How... did you even fit all that under your skirt?" Was that a supernatural ability too? Finally. Once everything had fallen out, Lynn set her down. Hitagi pursed her lips and stared at the pile of tools at her feet, expression unreadable. Then... She took a deep breath and looked up at Lynn. "What did you just do?" Lynn waved a hand. Fwoosh. A gust of wind blew through the classroom. "Ah!" Asuna quickly held down her skirt. But Hitagi, who stood directly in front of Lynn, was a step too late. Her skirt fluttered upward, fully exposing her undergarments to Lynn. Stylish... Lynn gave a silent evaluation, then smiled. "You mean this?" "" Hitagi twitched. How is he so calm?! But now. She finally understood what Asuna meant when she said he was "very powerful." Had he met others like her? Still Hitagi''s gaze turned serious. "Sounds like you''re here to help me?" "Uh-huh!" Asuna nodded. But "Sorry." Hitagi crossed her arms and spoke coldly. "I don''t trust humans." "So... please leave." "?" Asuna froze. Don''t trust humans? "Oh?" Lynn chuckled, a faint smirk playing at his lips. "What a coincidence." Hitagi blinked in confusion. Then Lynn leaned casually on the desk, eyes narrowed. "Just so happens..." "I''m not human." (To be continued.) Chapter 169: Heavy Stone Crab "It just so happens that I''m not human" As the words fell Whoosh! Black, bat-like wings unfurled from behind Lynn. "!" Hitagi''s eyes widened slightly, filled with disbelief. Lynn leaned casually on the desk, his devil wings lightly flapping as he curled his lips into a smirk. "Want to make a deal with a devil?" Such a surreal sight made Hitagi''s heart pound. She pursed her lips, stared intently at Lynn''s wings, and fell silent. Asuna clutched her head, dazed. "What is going on?" President Lynn Grew wings?! And A devil? Somehow, this seemed familiar Suddenly, a memory flashed through Asuna''s mind. Then a spark of realization lit up her eyes. The Supernatural Investigation Club! That off-campus commission list! It listed prices for commissions involving Low-Class Devils, Mid-Class Devils, and even Satan-level ones! Asuna''s heart raced, her eyes filled with shock. Could it be That wasn''t just chuunibyou nonsense?! Devils really exist?! Asuna''s expression turned complicated. "President Lynn, are you seriously not joking?" "Of course." Lynn''s tone was resolute. "Didn''t I already tell you back in the Supernatural Investigation Club?" "Huh?" Asuna was stunned. "When?" "That price list" The corner of Asuna''s eye twitched. "Who would believe something like that?!" The existence of supernatural powers had already shaken her worldview. Now, on top of that. A literal devil appears? Is this still the same world she knew? Hiss Asuna suddenly felt a chill. Could it be She was actually inside some kind of virtual reality game? And revealing the truth was the only way to return to the real world?! Off to the side. Hitagi''s gaze was conflicted. She already thought she was strange enough. Yet today, she''d seen something even stranger. "A devil" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hitagi murmured, then looked up at Lynn''s crimson eyes and spoke quietly. "Compared to humans, perhaps devils are more trustworthy." Because of her own past, Hitagi easily accepted Lynn''s identity as a devil. "?" Asuna looked at her in disbelief. "Hitagi-san, are you broken?" She didn''t say the word brain, but the implication was clear. Devils more trustworthy than humans? That''s not something a mentally stable person would say! Devils In myths, legends, and records alikeare absolutely untrustworthy! "If you''d experienced what I have, you''d understand why I said that." Hitagi''s tone remained calm. But that one sentence spoke volumes. Asuna opened her mouth but said nothing. Had Hitagi been hurt by humans before? If so Maybe she really wasn''t in a position to question her trust in devils. Still Devils are evil in every possible sense, aren''t they? Then again Lynn doesn''t seem that bad, right? Though they hadn''t known each other long, Lynn left a surprisingly good impression. Nearby. Hitagi gazed at Lynn with thoughtful eyes. "I didn''t expect the famous president of the Supernatural Investigation Club to be a devil~" She let out a small sigh, pulled out a chair, and sat across from Lynn, instinctively closing her legs tightly. After taking proper precautions against unexpected exposure, Hitagi said: "If it''s you, Mr. Devil, maybe you really can solve my problem." "?" Asuna''s expression turned complicated. "You''re agreeing this easily?" She was just acting like she didn''t want to get involved. And now, just because Lynn revealed he''s a devil, she changed her attitude so quickly? Hitagi said flatly, "Didn''t you say you''d help solve my problem?" Asuna paused, then said helplessly, "Yeah I did say that." As the student council president of Shuchiin, she couldn''t ignore Hitagi''s condition. But she never imagined Lynn was actually a devil! That was what unsettled her the most. "Besides" Hitagi continued, "With a devil in front of me, it''s not like I could leave even if I wanted to, right?" That burst of wind earlier was completely beyond her control. After all. She was just an ordinary girl who had lost all her weight. And Her blue eyes flickered slightly. "I noticed it earlier." "Mr. Devil, you''re interested in me, right?" Lynn smiled. "You''re very perceptive." "Perceptive?" Hitagi replied calmly, "More like you weren''t hiding it." "Because of my condition?" She continued to analyze. "Or is it because of my looks?" She couldn''t help but think of the so-called "Harem Club." She felt like She''d stumbled onto a deeper truth. A devil obsessed with forming a harem? Lynn didn''t deny it at all. He answered openly, "Both." "But" His gaze deepened. "The most important reason is that you have the qualifications to stand at my side." Hitagi was stunned. The qualifications to stand beside a devil? Why? She couldn''t make sense of it. Aside from the curse of the Heavy Stone Crab, she didn''t see anything special about herself. She thought for a moment. But If she couldn''t figure it out, there was no point dwelling on it. Hitagi quickly stopped thinking and looked at Lynn with shining eyes. This was her chance! Because she feared others discovering her physical abnormality, she''d trapped herself for two years. Her life had changed beyond recognition. She had no friends, didn''t dare attend events, and lived like a shut-in noble daughter. She''d turned herself into a hedgehog, covered in thorns. Before she realized it This was the person she''d become. For two years, she''d searched for the Heavy Stone Crab. Trying to get her weight back. But without exception, she failed. She hadn''t seen the Heavy Stone Crab even once since then. She thought she''d have to live like this forever. But then She met someone even more unusual than herself. A devil. And now "The price of the deal should be me, right?" Hitagi asked, her tone calm. After all, during their earlier conversation, Lynn hadn''t been hinting. He''d been very direct. Lynn looked at her and smiled. "That''s right." "I''ll solve your problem, and you''ll join my peerage." "Peerage?" Hitagi repeated the word, then shifted the meaning slightly. "Harem?" Lynn shrugged. "You can interpret it that way." "Huh?" Asuna froze, then stammered, "H-Harem?!" She suddenly realized. So that rumor about the Harem Club wasn''t just a rumor?! Hitagi stared at Lynn and whispered, "You''re very honest." She closed her eyes, clearly conflicted. On one hand, she''d lived a lonely and painful life for years, cursed by the Heavy Crab and stripped of a normal life. On the other She thought of the girls in the Supernatural Investigation Club. To become one of them? If she couldn''t break free of the Heavy Stone Crab''e curse, she''d probably be alone forever. And Compared to unreliable humans Hitagi weighed the options and finally looked straight at Lynn. She suddenly smiled. "Lynn" "No wonder you''re the envy of every boy at Shuchiin." "You''re not just popular with girls. That comic-book face of yours is definitely part of the reason" As she said that, she had already made up her mind. At the very least Lynn looked exactly how she imagined her ideal partner. And besides. Heavy Stone Crab or devil? She had no third option. With her decision made, Hitagi felt much calmer. She asked seriously, "Mr. Devil, can you tell what the source of the anomaly in me is?" Lynn glanced at her. "The curse of the Heavy Stone Crab, of course." That sealed it. Hitagi confirmed it in her heart. He saw the issue immediately and He didn''t even seem to treat the curse as anything serious? Thinking that, Hitagi stood and bowed deeply to Lynn. "Please, help me recover the weight that belongs to me!" Lynn leaned on the desk and didn''t move. He simply said, "Getting your weight back is easy." He could purify the curse with just a touch. "But" "You lost more than just weight, didn''t you?" Lynn continued. "Are you ready to carry that burden again?" Hitagi froze, her mood turning heavy. Right She didn''t just lose her weight. She''d lost her emotions, toohope and grief alike. Hitagi fell into a long silence. Was she ready? The classroom seemed to freeze, the silence suffocating. Outside the window, the wind rustled the leaves as if nature itself was waiting for her answer. Finally Hitagi raised her head, eyes full of seriousness and resolve. "I''m ready." She decided to face it, not run from it. She didn''t want to keep living like this. "Alright." Lynn stood, the corners of his lips lifting. "I accept your commission." Asuna opened her mouth, wanting to say something. She had clearly heard every word of that deal. Hitagi had agreed to give herself to Lynn in exchange for his help! Asuna clenched her fists. Such a transaction would normally be strictly prohibited at Shuchiin. Especially When it was happening right under her nose, as the student council president! Logically, she should step in and stop it. But Lynn didn''t force anything. Hitagi agreed of her own will. And more importantly As a human, could she even stop a devil? Asuna felt helpless. On the other side. Lynn placed a hand on Hitagi''s shoulder, and a blinding light burst out! Buzz Hitagi''s eyes widened, and her long purple hair whipped around. It felt like something was leaving her body. And Her body grew heavy. Roar! Suddenly A roar erupted from within Hitagi! The next moment A giant crab''s shadow slowly appeared. Its massive form seemed to fill the classroom, and each swing of its claws stirred powerful gusts of wind. Asuna covered her mouth, eyes wide with fear. "Is that the Heavy Stone Crab?!" Hitagi narrowed her eyes. "Yeah. That''s it." Even though she''d only seen it once, she would never forget the thing that changed her life. Roar! The crab roared again, its eyes fixed angrily on Lynn. Lynn chuckled. "Looks like this crab''s pretty fond of you." "?" Hitagi was stunned. Fond? Before she could dwell on it, the crab suddenly raised its claws and attacked Lynn. "Watch out!" Asuna shouted in panic. But Lynn only raised a hand. Bang! The crab''s pincers slammed into Lynn''s palm with a heavy thud. A moment later. Crackling echoed. The shell of the crab phantom cracked apart! Boom! The crab''s shadow burst into glowing particles and vanished from the room! Hitagi and Asuna stood there, stunned and speechless. "Is it over?" (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 170: Huh? "No, it''s just the beginning." Lynn''s calm voice echoed. "Huh?" Asuna was stunned, not understanding what Lynn meant. Hearing that, Hitagi narrowed her eyes and explained, "What appeared just now was only the shadow of the Heavy Stone Crab." Asuna suddenly understood. "So, that means the Heavy Stone Crab might come back and cause trouble?" Thinking about it, a chill ran down Asuna''s spine. Just the shadow alone had made her feel how small and powerless a human truly was. If the real body appeared She shivered. "Cause trouble?" Hitagi glanced at Lynn and muttered, "Why do I get the feeling it''s not the crab causing trouble?" Lynn grinned. "Didn''t expect you to understand me so well after such a short time." "No," Hitagi shook her head, "Like I said, you don''t bother hiding your thoughts at all" "So, you want to go?" Lynn chuckled. "Of course." The Heavy Stone Crab had glared at him with so much resentment Naturally, there was no way Lynn would just let it go. Suddenly. Master, Master~ A voice echoed in Lynn''s mind. He raised his brow. "Stella?" Yup! Stella''s sweet voice answered, followed by another voice. Master. Luna''s voice joined in. That Heavy Stone Crab seems to be of some use to me. Lynn looked surprised. Luna continued, The moment it appeared, my star map reacted. Lynn stroked his chin, narrowing his eyes. "I see." That made it even more worth hunting the crab down. Meanwhile, under Lynn''s purification, Hitagi felt her body growing heavier and heavier. Her weight had finally returned. Two years It had been two whole years since she last felt the physical sense of being alive. Her emotions surged, and a smile unconsciously formed on her lips. But with that weight came unbearable pain and memories. And Her mother. "Ugh" Hitagi groaned, her brows furrowing as the smile faded, replaced by pain. She pressed her temples, clenching her teeth. Cold sweat ran down her face, but she could only grit through it. She had mentally prepared herself to reclaim her weight. However The sheer tide of negative emotions still nearly overwhelmed her. Her body swayed, her steps became unsteady. Then suddenly. A large, warm hand rested gently on her head. "And your soul too." Lynn''s voice rang out softly. A gentle, calming power flowed from his hand into Hitagi''s body, soothing the turmoil in her heart. Hitagi blinked in surprise, then looked up at Lynn, her eyes dazed. Subconsciously, she leaned into his chest, buried her face, and mumbled. "Dad." Asuna: "?" Lynn: "?" The corners of Lynn''s mouth twitched, his eyes showing brief surprise. He had met many people, recruited many girls into his peerage but this was a first. He and Asuna exchanged glances, both reading the same complicated thoughts in the other''s eyes. But Hitagi was completely unaware, clinging tighter to Lynn, still muttering the word, "Dad" After a while. The storm of painful memories settled down. Hitagi slowly regained clarity. Then she froze. She What had she just done? Clung to Lynn''s chest and even called him Dad? Ugh Stay calm! Just stay calm!! But She couldn''t calm down at all!! And Lynn smelled really nice. Like a father. Hitagi''s eyes looked dazed. Also That feeling Was really comforting. Even the painful memories seemed a little lighter. Hmm So that''s it As she leaned against Lynn, a new understanding seemed to dawn on her. Hitagi slowly lifted her head, the corners of her lips curving upward. "Dad." Lynn: "?" He replied in a complicated tone, "Shouldn''t you be awake by now?" Hitagi stepped back from his embrace, tucking her hair behind her ear. Her eyes carried a playful glint. "Don''t you like it?" Lynn narrowed his eyes. "Can''t say I dislike it." He was used to being addressed that way, but this was a unique experience. Hearing that, Hitagi''s smile deepened. She clasped her hands behind her back, took a few steps back, then turned around with a blush on her cheeks. She hadn''t expected herself to act so boldly. But That moment really did feel good. The weight in her heart had lifted again. She gently touched her chest. Her heart was racing. Was it Because she had found hope? Also Now that the curse of the Heavy Stone Crab was gone, her entire body felt much lighter. To the side, Asuna''s eyelid twitched. She really shouldn''t be here right now. On the other end, Lynn narrowed his eyes. Earlier, through the breath of the phantom, he had locked onto the real location of the Heavy Crab. So Buzz A black magic circle rose beneath his feet. The sudden flare snapped Asuna and Hitagi out of their thoughts. Hitagi steadied herself and asked, "What''s this?" "Teleportation magic." Both Hitagi and Asuna''s eyes widened slightly. "Magic? Teleportation?" Even Hitagi, who had witnessed many strange things, was surprised to see magic with her own eyes. "So, we''re going to find that Heavy Crab now?" Realization flashed in Hitagi''s eyes, then she asked, "Can I come too?" She was curious. About the Heavy Stone Crab that had stolen her weight. Lynn nodded. "Sure." Hearing that, Hitagi walked to his side and naturally took his arm. Asuna''s eyelids twitched. "Isn''t that identity shift a little too fast?" Hitagi blinked. "I can''t help it. I''m already a devil, and" "You''re an accomplice~" Accomplice?! Asuna''s expression froze. Hitagi continued, "If you hadn''t brought the devil here, I might still be all alone." "So" She smiled warmly. "Thank you." Asuna opened her mouth, then sighed helplessly. "That''s not the kind of thanks I want" As Shuchiin''s student council president, not only did she witness Lynn recruiting someone into his peerage She also became one of the accomplices. Her conscience was in pain. "Well then, see you next time" Hitagi waved toward Asuna. "Wait!" Suddenly, Asuna stepped forward and grabbed Lynn''s other arm. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hitagi: "?" Asuna smiled. "Mind taking me with you?" Lynn shrugged. One''s fine, two''s no problem. The next moment. The black magic circle glowed brightly! In an instant, Lynn and the two girls vanished. Somewhere far from Shuchiin. In a damp, pitch-black cave. A black magic circle lit up. Moments later, Lynn, Hitagi, and Asuna appeared. Both girls looked slightly dazed. "Is this another location?" They looked around in amazement. Just one step and they''d been transported to a whole new place. This was real teleportation magic! They were visibly excited. Roar Suddenly. A deep roar echoed from the depths of the cave! The sound reverberated, and the cave walls began to tremble. Stones and debris crumbled from the ceiling. "What was that?!" Asuna cried out. Hitagi quickly calmed down. "The Heavy Stone Crab might''ve noticed us." "This is its lair, after all." As she spoke A heavy thudding sound echoed from deep inside. It sounded like something massive was crawling. Soon. Two massive, bulb-like orbs appeared from the shadows, gently swaying in the air. Gulp! Asuna swallowed hard. "A-Are those its eyes?" Lynn calmly answered, "You''ll see." With a snap of his fingers, radiant light burst outward like a tidal wave, instantly illuminating the entire cavern like it was daytime. The moss-covered stone walls glowed with faint green light. And "So big" Asuna''s eyes widened. The scale of the underground cave was astounding. But what truly captured their attention Was the monstrous crab nearly filling the entire space. Its shell shimmered with a dull glow, rough and ancient like eroded rock. The edges of its carapace were jagged like saw teeth, each gleaming under the light like a dagger. Its legs were like stone pillars, covered in hardened shell and jagged with spikes thicker than a human arm. Hiss Just the sight of it made both Asuna and Hitagi tremble. "This is the real Heavy Stone Crab?" Asuna''s breath hitched. Her mouth went dry, her heart pounding wildly. Roar! Suddenly. The Heavy Stone Crab let out a thunderous roar and charged at them on its eight massive legs! The ground shook violently with each step! Seeing this, Lynn stepped forward calmly. "Stay put." "Huh?!" Asuna panicked. "Wait! Are we really going to fight that monster?!" "Yes. Or" She hesitated, voice trembling. Should they just teleport back instead? There''s no way they could fight something like that, right? But before she could say more. Lynn''s aura flared, and he vanished. In the blink of an eye! Lynn appeared above the Heavy Stone Crab. "!" Even the beast''s eyes showed human-like shock. The next second. Buzz An overwhelming gravitational force surged toward Lynn! He grinned. "How kind. You even gave me a buff?" As his words fell Whoosh A flicker of flame wrapped around Lynn''s foot. And then He slammed down hard onto the top of the Heavy Stone Crab''s head! BOOM!! (To be continued.) Chapter 171: Concept Of Weight Boom! The Heavy Stone Crab shell instantly fractured, dense cracks spreading like a spiderweb. The soft crab meat beneath could be faintly seen through the gaps. The sheer impact didn''t stop there. The force pierced clean through the massive body of the Heavy Stone Crab and slammed directly into the bedrock beneath. In the blink of an eye. A deep crater was blasted into the ground, debris scattering across the edges. Yaaaa! The Heavy Stone Crab raised its head and let out a long, shrill cry. The sound was piercing, like a blade scraping across eardrums. Asuna and Hitagi winced in pain. The pitch was so sharp it felt like their ears would burst. Then The sparks on Lynn''s feet spread like venom, wrapping around every inch of the Heavy Crab''s body. Roar! The creature thrashed in agony, its body writhing. The entire underground cave trembled violently, as if it might collapse at any moment. Seeing this, Lynn simply increased the output. Fwoosh!! Flames erupted with a rising whoosh! A pillar of fire, glowing with starlight, shot toward the sky! The stalactites overhead couldn''t withstand the intense heat and melted instantly! A skylight opened above. Dim sunlight poured through the opening. A few seconds later. The Heavy Stone Crab''s roar faded, and its body stopped struggling. Seeing this, Lynn spoke. "Luna." "On it!" At his call, a small shadow appeared on his shoulderlong, light-blue hair drifting like jellyfish tendrils. Luna hovered above the Heavy Crab, palms raised. Buzz Like a melody played by the cosmos, a radiant star map unfolded in her hands. The stars shimmered with mystery and power. Then At the center of the star map, space distorted as if torn open. A black hole slowly formed, radiating immense gravitational pull as it drew the Heavy Stone Crab in. "Nn" As it was fully devoured, Luna let out a soft moan. She could feel it. Something deep within her had subtly and fundamentally changed. At the same time. The system prompt sounded in Lynn''s ears. [Ding! Subtle changes have occurred in your Zodiac Pilgrimage!] Lynn''s brow lifted slightly. The skill [Zodiac Pilgrimage] activated. He checked the status, then focused on Cancer. [Pivot of Cancer] Forms a cocoon of star sand to heal internal wounds. Heavy Stone Crab Power: Gain the Concept of Weight. Lynn narrowed his eyes. So after Cancer absorbed the Heavy Stone Crab, it inherited its power? "Could it be" "The Zodiac Pilgrimage can evolve by devouring corresponding mythological beings?" The thought intrigued him. Then Lynn''s consciousness sank into the space of the [Evil Piece]. He felt a strange shift. "The Evil Piece space now has weight?" It was subtle, but unmistakable. "Is this the effect of gaining a conceptual ability?" He looked up at the faint red haze before the starry sky. "It feels similar to the Sun''s conceptual weight. But not heavy enough." Lynn contemplated. Weight as a cosmic concept? Would he eventually have to collect all four fundamental forces of the universe? Hiss That thought made him shudder. What are you trying to become, [Evil Piece]?! Ever since this power awakened, Lynn had sensed something off about it. Being a pawn or using Evil Pieces was still within reason. But now it involved constellations, celestial bodies, and metaphysical concepts? It was getting absurd. While Lynn pondered, Luna reappeared beside him in the space. "Master." Lynn snapped back and looked at her. "How do you feel?" Luna smiled sweetly and raised her arms. "Better than ever!" "I also feel like I gained a gravity-controlling ability!" She waved toward the Star Palace. But Nothing happened. Luna: "" She pouted. "I guess it''s useless for now" Lynn chuckled and rubbed her head. "Maybe it''s because this space is unique." He spent a bit more time in the space, then withdrew his consciousness. Returning to reality, the desolate underground cave came back into view. "Is it dead?" Asuna stared at Lynn in a daze. Her mind struggled to process everything. It had all happened so fast, it almost felt unreal. But That monstrous crabso massive, so terrifying it could shake the earth just by steppingwas real. Just standing near it made her feel powerless and weak. And yet Lynn had crushed it with a single strike. Gulp. Asuna swallowed, her eyes full of awe as she looked at Lynn. Like a god. That was the only way to describe him. And thinking back to when she suggested escaping via teleportation she wanted to bury herself in shame. "So this is a devil" Hitagi murmured. Lynn''s overwhelming power left a deep impression on her. It also shattered her assumptions about devils entirely. Compared to Asuna, Hitagi had more knowledge of the Heavy Stone Crab. She had been researching it for two years. She''d read myths, legends, and rituals. In some stories, the Heavy Stone Crab was revered as a god. Even if it was just fear turned into myth Lynn had just killed a "god." How exhilarating Even as a bystander, Hitagi''s hands trembled in excitement. The Supernatural Investigation Club. NoLynn''s group. Hitagi took a deep breath, her eyes brimming with excitement. She would soon be part of that harem. Soon She''d get to experience what it felt like to strike down a godlike being with her own hands. I wonder What would that feel like? She could hardly wait. Her life, once stagnant, had found a new path. Elsewhere in the cave. Lynn''s figure blurred and appeared in the deeper chamber. He touched his chin, staring at the outlines carved into the stone wall. "This was probably its nesting ground." He looked around. Nothing unusual, except "Eggs?" He walked toward a dark corner where transparent, bubble-like spheres were stacked. Then Luna reappeared beside him. "Master, those are Memory Eggs." She stared at the pile, her eyes glowing. Lynn asked, "Are they useful to you?" "Yup!" Luna nodded excitedly. "If I absorb them, I can enhance my Concept of Weight!" Having gained the Heavy Stone Crab''s power, she now understood how to use it. "I see" Lynn touched his chin. "Then I''ll leave them to you." "Yay! Master''s the best!!" Luna giggled, kissed Lynn''s cheek, then dashed toward the Memory Eggs with gleeful energy. Suuuck! Slurp! Luna squinted with joy as she devoured them. Lynn left her be and wandered off to explore the rest of the cave. But Nothing else. Aside from the Memory Eggs, the cave was completely barren. Lynn clicked his tongue. "That''s it?" Once Luna finished absorbing them, Lynn reappeared beside Asuna and Hitagi. "!" His sudden return startled Asuna, but seeing it was him, she sighed in relief. "Let''s go." A black magic circle formed beneath his feet. "Huh?" Asuna blinked. "It''s already over?" Lynn glanced at her. "You''re welcome to keep exploring if you want." Asuna stiffened. She quickly smiled and shook her head. "No thanks" The circle flashed. Shuchiin Academy. Third-year, Class 2. Lynn and the girls reappeared. Asuna finally relaxed after returning to familiar surroundings. But still That was thrilling! Her heart beat faster just recalling it. If it happened again She probably wouldn''t have the courage. But If it was with Lynn That would be different. On the other side. Hitagi held Lynn''s arm, tilting her head up with her blue eyes fixed on him. "So, what now? Am I officially part of your harem?" Lynn raised a brow, chuckling. "Eager, aren''t you?" "I made peace with it when I accepted your deal~" Hitagi''s tone was playful. She even winked. Now that the curse was lifted, she was clearly more lively. Asuna, too, seemed changed by her presence. But maybe A little too lively? Asuna''s eye twitched slightly. Moments later. The three left the classroom together. Elsewhere. Third floor. Girls'' restroom. The atmosphere was strange. Hayasaka stood holding a pair of damp panties, her expression unreadable. Kaguya stepped out of the stall, having just finished tidying her clothes. Her face turned red the moment she saw the scene. "Hayasaka what are you doing?!" Hayasaka stayed silent for a moment, then spoke seriously. "Miss, do you want to keep it?" She said calmly, "When you grow up, this kind of thing rarely happens outside the bedroom. I think it has sentimental value." Collect?! Kaguya''s eye twitched. Then She snatched the panties back. These panties must never be allowed to exist in this world again! Cremation! Complete annihilation! Not even dust shall remain! (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 172: Beauty Trap? Shuchiin Academy. Kaguya, who had been gripping her underwear, gradually calmed down and regained her composure. But as soon as she thought about Lynn, her thoughts couldn''t help but stir again. She raised her eyes and looked at Hayasaka. Unable to suppress the question in her heart, she asked, "The president of the Supernatural Investigation Club are you sure he''s just an ordinary person?" Hayasaka was momentarily stunned. The topic shift caught her off guard, but she quickly regained her composure. Her eyes flicked toward the underwear in Kaguya''s hand. So this has to do with the president of the Supernatural Investigation Club? A few thoughts clicked into place in her mind, but she maintained a calm expression. "According to our investigation, there''s nothing unusual about him, but" "I can''t confirm that he''s truly ordinary." After all, someone capable of drawing the attention of Shinomiya Oko and being assigned to Kaguya, even without obvious abnormalities, couldn''t be dismissed as just anyone. When Kaguya heard that, her gaze grew distant, and she fell into silence. She was now absolutely sure. Lynn wasn''t ordinary. That kind of speed completely defied common sense. No human could move like that. And those eyes Just thinking about them made her feel unsettled again. After a moment''s hesitation, she asked in a whisper, "Hayasaka do you believe in the supernatural?" The supernatural? Hayasaka was again caught off guard, but she observed Kaguya''s expression closely. Even though she kept her usual cool fa?ade, Hayasaka could see the worry in her eyes. Narrowing her gaze subtly, she thought to herself So that''s it Supernatural powers? And that Lynn? Though Hayasaka had always been skeptical of such things, she had no reason to doubt Kaguya. Especially considering how Shinomiya Oko had arranged for Kaguya to get close to Lynn, despite his lack of a notable background. That would make sense if Lynn was something more. Everything suddenly clicked. It all lined up. Hayasaka''s heart began to beat a little faster. Still, it needed to be verified. Maybe She could use Kaguya to investigate further. "I believe it," she finally said. "Huh?" Kaguya blinked. She''d been thinking of how to explain things to Hayasaka, but Wait, did she already know? Kaguya looked surprised. "You''ve seen it too?" Hayasaka tested the waters. "Lynn?" "...I knew it," Kaguya muttered, then asked in a low tone, "If you knew, why didn''t you tell me?" "Ah" Hayasaka kept her expression neutral, even though she felt a little awkward. "I only just found out too." It really was him. Still Kaguya didn''t press any further. Instead, she clutched Hayasaka''s arm and recounted everything that had happened earlier. Hayasaka''s eyes twitched slightly at the touch. Can we use another hand? She really wanted to say it. But she was the lady''s attendant. She had to endure. After Kaguya finished recounting everything, she looked anxious. "Hayasaka, do you think" "Did I offend him?" Kaguya had always thought that, as a Shinomiya, there was no one in Japan she couldn''t afford to offendeven with her brother''s warnings. After all She had always been proud, looking down on all equally. But now No one ever told her supernatural beings existed! Hayasaka fell silent for a moment, then looked her straight in the eye. "Without a doubt. You offended him." "" Kaguya stiffened. "Then will there be consequences?" Hayasaka shook her head. "I don''t know either." It was her first time dealing with anything supernatural too. But one thing was certain You never treat the unknown lightly. Kaguya bit her lip. Her usual calm had long since shattered. "Is there" "Any way to make up for it?" "Money? A house?" Hope flickered in her eyes. Hayasaka hesitated. "Can someone like him really be pleased with material things?" "Then what are his interests?" Kaguya tightened her grip on Hayasaka''s arm. Hayasaka fell silent again. Then The rumors about the harem popped into her head. She looked at Kaguya for a long moment. No doubt about it. Kaguya was a stunner. No wonder Shinomiya Oko had pushed her into Lynn''s path. After a moment of deliberation, Hayasaka said slowly, "Maybe try using a beauty trap?" "...?" Kaguya fell silent. She had once publicly declared she would abolish the Harem Department. And now She was about to offer herself to expand it? Still After witnessing Lynn''s power firsthand, the arrogance she''d clung to had already crumbled. So If a beauty trap was necessary... Then who should be the one to go? She instinctively excluded herself, then turned to Hayasaka, her eyes sparkling. Clutching Hayasaka''s shoulders, she said with emotion, "Hayasaka I didn''t expect you to make such a big sacrifice for me!" "?" Hayasaka froze. Meanwhile. Asuna returned to the student council room in a daze. "President?" Yuki looked over from her black tea, surprised. "You don''t look so good..." Asuna was silent for a long moment, then said, "I feel like I need to reevaluate everything I know about the world." Yuki immediately understood. Seems like she encountered something supernatural while with Lord Lynn. She stood up, walked behind Asuna, and patted her shoulder like a senior comforting a junior. "You''ll get used to it." Then, blinking excitedly, she added, "President... would you be willing to share with your most loyal member?" Asuna sighed, held her forehead, and began recounting her experience. When she got to the part about Lynn''s battle with the Heavy Stone Crab, Yuki''s eyes sparkled with awe. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As expected of Lord Lynn. The future hope of the Suou family! "Hmm" Chika puffed out her cheeks unhappily. "President! You didn''t even bring me for something so cool!" Asuna rolled her eyes. "If you''re that curious, why not go to the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Chika''s eyes lit up. "You''re right!" Like waking from a dream, she stood up. "You''re the best, President!" Then she turned and dashed out the room. "Supernatural Investigation Club, here I come!!" Asuna opened her mouth to stop her but ended up mumbling helplessly, "Lynn isn''t even there right now" Lynn''s Apartment. At the entrance. After changing into slippers, Hitagi glanced around curiously. "This place" She frowned slightly. "Why are there so many things that clearly belong to girls?" "It''s the Harem Department, after all." Hearing Lynn''s response, the corner of Hitagi''s eye twitched, but she still nodded. "Makes sense." "So" "What exactly are we here for?" Her face flushed a little. Even though she had boldly declared she would join the harem... She hadn''t expected things to move this fast! Did he really just bring her straight home? Lynn didn''t answer. He simply walked to the living room. Hitagi hesitated, took a few deep breaths, then followed. In the living room. Inukimi was lying lazily on the sofa. The moment she spotted Lynn, her tail swayed excitedly. But the moment she noticed Hitagi The tail drooped. Inukimi muttered, "Another annoying woman" Himari, on the other hand, didn''t care. As soon as she saw Lynn, she jumped into his arms. Inukimi: "" Such a clingy cat! "So cute" Hitagi''s eyes lit up when she saw the two pets. She reached out to pet Himari. Only for Himari to nimbly dodge her hand. Her face froze. Then she turned to Inukimi. Inukimi gave her a cold glance. "I''m not some pet of the Peerage." She was Lynn''s personal companion! As royalty of the dog demon clan, she would never allow anyone else to touch her! "...?" Hitagi blinked. "A talking dog?" She was stunned. Lynn explained calmly, "Inukimi and Himari are also members of the Peerage. Think of them as your senpais." After a quick explanation of monsters, Hitagi nodded in understanding. So they were girls too, huh? She glanced between them, expression subtle, and began to revise her understanding of what the Harem Department really entailed. After a while, Lynn sat down on the sofa and looked at her. "Take it off." "?" "Here?" Hitagi hesitated, her lashes trembling slightly. She glanced toward Inukimi and Himari. Wait, could it be He likes being watched?! But Lynn''s next line interrupted her thoughts. "Just your back is fine." "?" Even more confused now. After Lynn gave her a proper explanation, she finally understood. The ritual for reincarnation as a devil. The seal of blessings. "I see" She pouted, whispering, "I thought" "What?" Lynn looked at her, amused. She smirked. "Because the way ''Dad'' said it was so misleading." "" Lynn was speechless. Inukimi and Himari froze. Dad?! What kind of role play was this?! An immediate alert was raised. They had a new top threat on their hands! (To be continued.) Chapter 173: New Apartment Lynn''s Apartment. Living Room. Hitagi took off her shirt neatly and reached behind her back. Click. Her smooth back was instantly exposed before Lynn. She pursed her lips, clearly feeling Lynn''s gaze. Her toes curled slightly in discomfort. Seeing this, Lynn summoned the Evil Piece. "Mmm." The cold touch made Hitagi let out a faint hum. [Ding! You have acquired Peerage member Hitagi Senjougahara!] [Ding! Your Peerage member, Hitagi Senjougahara, has been reincarnated as a Special Devil!] At the sound of the prompt, a dazzling light flashed across Hitagi''s back. In the next second, her Blessing information appeared. ---- [Hitagi Senjougahara] Rank: Low-Class Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities: [Stationery Mastery] C Expert handling and manipulation of stationery-based tools. [Four-Dimensional Skirt] C Space Storage. [Gravity Devil] ? Mass Distortion C Not affected by gravity. Can freely alter her own and other objects'' density. ? Gravity Paradox C Creates a 50-meter-radius gravity field. Applies both movement inhibition and gravitational pull to enemies. ? Devil Transformation: Crabfall --- "Gravity Devil." Lynn stroked his chin in thought. "Master, Master!" Suddenly, Luna''s voice rang in his mind. "I got heavier again!" Lynn''s eyes narrowed slightly. Was there a synergy between Gravity Devil and Cancer? That meant. Every time Hitagi''s strength increased Cancer would grow heavier too? Lynn''s eyes lit up at the realization. He had been wondering where he could find something to increase the weight concept within Cancer. Now, there was no need. He only had to wait for Hitagi to grow stronger. And... The Gravity Devil. Just by the name, it was clear how much potential it held. Though the current skills weren''t overly strong, that was simply due to Hitagi still being a Low-Class Devil. Once she surpassed level 21, she might even be able to manipulate planetary gravity. Lynn looked increasingly expectant. After dressing, Hitagi looked at her Blessing interface, her expression somewhat complex. She had actually turned a habit into a skill? She took out a pen and narrowed her eyes. She could now clearly feel the enhanced control. And... the urge to throw it? She suppressed the strange impulse and lifted her skirt. Four-Dimensional Skirt? She glanced at Lynn, then at Inukimi and Himari. With no outsiders present, she calmly reached in. A moment later, her hand froze, and her eyes widened slightly. "What is it?" Lynn asked. "It feels like... I reached into another place," Hitagi said with uncertainty. She then looked at him with a sly glint in her eyes. "Want to check it out for me, Dad?" Lynn raised his brows, but didn''t refuse. He naturally reached in. "...Huh?" Hitagi froze for a moment. No hesitation at all? She grumbled internally. Lynn''s expression was calm, almost like a scientist running an experiment. After a moment, he withdrew his hand. "There''s definitely another space there. It seems quite large too." Whew Hitagi quickly lowered her skirt and exhaled. That position just now had felt way too lewd. Lynn stroked his chin. "Also I think your skirt is currently in an unobservable state." "?" She blinked. Raising her skirt, she was stunned by what she saw. Pitch black. Like a void. "Will I stay like this forever?" she muttered. "Maybe not," Lynn guessed. "Try taking off the skirt. It might revert." It was called Four-Dimensional Skirt, after all. The skirt had to be the key. Hitagi didn''t hesitate. She unfastened it. Pure white panties with a cute pattern were exposed. "It''s back to normal," she sighed. Lynn nodded with admiration. "Even though I''ve seen them before, I have to say" "They suit you." Hitagi rolled her eyes, then put the skirt back on. "Perverted Dad." "You''re getting better at calling me that," Lynn remarked. Her ears reddened slightly. Trying to shift focus, she turned back to her Blessing screen. "Gravity Devil." Seeing the skill name stirred some complicated emotions. Inevitably, her thoughts returned to the Heavy Stone Crab. She never imagined that experience would turn her into a devil aligned with gravity. Still She didn''t resent the ability. On the contrary, she understood just how valuable it was. Gravity Devil Even the name sounded powerful. She raised her hand. Buzz A wave of pressure surged out of her. [Gravity Paradox] The entire apartment was suddenly blanketed in gravitational force. She narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist toward a Coke bottle on the table. Whoosh The Coke shot into her hand like a magnet. But not just that. Whoosh whoosh whoosh Papers, towels, remoteseverything in range flew at her. The living room turned into a whirlwind of chaos. Clack! She caught the Coke firmly. Staring at the scene around her, her mouth twitched. "Gravity Siphon?" Lynn''s brows twitched. "Universal Pull?" Although She lacked Almighty Push to go with it. And she clearly wasn''t very skilled yet. Next, Hitagi tested the Low-Speed Shackles. It simply increased the target''s weight and slowed their movement. Finally "Mass Distortion." She chose to manipulate her own weight first. Lightweight. Immediately, Hitagi began floating, like she had lost all gravity. It was even stronger than her condition before the Heavy Crab was exorcised! Then "Super heavy." BOOM! She slammed into the floor, blowing straight through it! And she kept falling! Lynn''s eyes twitched. He quickly used the Gravity Devil''s power and Cancer''s weight concept to cancel the overweight effect, then pulled her back up with Gravity Siphon. "?" Landing softly in Lynn''s arms, Hitagi blinked in confusion. Lynn used magic to repair the floor, then sighed. "Trying to destroy my apartment?" Blushing, she buried her face in his chest. "Sorry. I''m still learning" As she spoke, she subconsciously took in Lynn''s scent. Her ears turned red. Off to the side, Inukimi narrowed her golden eyes. That spot was hers! And that poseshe copied it! A few moments passed. Evening fell. Hitagi slowly lifted her head and frowned slightly. It was already this late? She''d only just hugged him for a bit Dissatisfied, she glanced toward the door. Did she have to go home now? That house was so empty Suddenly, her gaze swept across all the feminine products filling the room. Her eyes lit up with an idea. Sitting back up in Lynn''s lap, she looked into his eyes with hopeful anticipation. "Can I stay here too?" Lynn paused for a moment, then said, "Sure but..." He shrugged. "There''s no room left." "Huh?" Hitagi froze. But then, biting her lip, she glanced away and mumbled, "If there''s really no room, I could just sleep with you." After all, it''s normal for a daughter to sleep with her dad, right? Just imagining lying in Lynn''s bed, inhaling his scent Hitagi felt an unexplainable heat build inside her. But "My bed''s full too~" "?" Her fantasy collapsed. She turned, dumbfounded. "Full?" "Hmph." Inukimi glanced at her smugly. "Master Lynn''s bed is basically claimed. No space for you." The corner of Hitagi''s eye twitched. This competition is intense?! Lynn stroked his chin. "There''s space at Mahiru''s place next door." "Then I''ll stay there!" She accepted without hesitation. As long as she was close to Lynn, that was enough. Speaking of which Was Mahiru also part of Lynn''s Peerage? After confirming Hitagi''s residence, Lynn thought aloud. "There really isn''t enough space in this apartment." He sent a Devil Correspondence to Haruno. "House?" The moment she got the message, Haruno replied, "No problem! I''ll handle it!" Then she added playfully, "But Master, can I be the first to try the new bed?" "My devil disguise skill can handle it now~" Lynn''s interest was piqued. "Oh? Then I''ll have to test it thoroughly." "?" Hitagi blinked. What do you mean by that?! Tokyo. Caf. "Yesss!" Haruno clenched her fists in victory. Then narrowed her eyes. Competition was getting fierce within the Peerage. Just being a disguise devil wasn''t enough anymore. She needed a new edge. Then suddenly, an idea struck her. "How could I forget!" She smacked her forehead and sent a message to Yukino. [Yukino, do you want to grow stronger?] "?" Two Days Later. Haruno''s efficiency was unreal. The moment Lynn gave the order, everything was handled. 263 contract signings. Ownership transfers. Renovations. Furnishings. In just two days. Everything was ready. At the foot of a mountain. Lynn looked up and raised a brow. "You bought a mountain?" Haruno smiled. "One-time investment." There would be more and more members in the future. Rather than worry later, why not prepare now? Plus she only used a bit of devil power. "Good." Lynn nodded in satisfaction. Much easier than moving constantly. They soon arrived halfway up the mountain. A European-style manor came into view. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elegant architecture, a marble courtyard, a spring-fed lake the scenery was serene and breathtaking. The interior was even more lavish. High ceilings, fine decorations, and most importantlyplenty of rooms. Lynn immediately got to work. He set up portals, teleportation arrays, and then sealed the entire area with a barrier. His personal barrier, nothing was getting through it. A few moments later. Buzz. Buzz. Flashes of light scattered throughout the castle. The Peerage members arrived. "Whoa!!" Their eyes lit up. This place was massive. It even had an indoor hot spring! Bathing with Master Lynn? Everyone had the same thought. Then "Room dibs!!" Utaha''s eyes sparkled. She bolted to the rightmost second-floor room. "This one''s mine!!" Kisara was furious, chasing after her. "Utaha, don''t hog it!!" Chaos broke loose. Meanwhile, Utaha slipped to Lynn''s side. "Master, may I see your room?" She batted her wine-red eyes, rubbing against his arm with practiced charm. Haruno raised a brow. Trying to cut ahead? She smiled coldly. "I''ve already set up Master''s room. Let me show him personally." Their eyes met. Sparks flew. (To be continued.) *** Support me on Patreon to read all advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 174: Bold Miko Inside the manor. Haruno slowly pushed open the door to the master bedroom. And then An outrageously luxurious room unfolded before them! But What drew the most attention was the long, spacious bed! Haruno walked over to the bed, her voice filled with pride. "What do you think? Not bad, right?" "This bed can easily fit ten people. No problem at all~" Hearing that Saeko, Kuroka, and the others suddenly lit up with interest. Kuroka''s golden eyes sparkled. She gave Haruno a thumbs-up. "Well done, Haruno!" Lynn was speechless. What exactly are they planning with a bed this size? Miko looked at the visibly excited Utaha and the others and felt a tinge of disappointment. Because of her mother, she had gone home to rest and hadn''t returned until now. Even at night, she had no chance to deepen her connection with Lynn. This can''t go on. Otherwise, she''d get left behind by someone like Saya! She needed a plan! At the very least She needed to find a way to move into Lynn''s new residence. But her mom Miko was stuck in a dilemma. Suddenly Miko''s eyes lit up as an idea came to her. Since the Peerage''s base was so spacious Could she bring her mother to live with her? With that thought in mind Miko turned to Lynn and asked expectantly, "Master, can I bring my mom to live here?" Lynn looked at her with surprise, but without hesitation said, "Of course." Yes! Miko clenched her fists in joy, her face blooming with uncontrollable happiness. Now She could be closer to Lynn! "Oh~?" Utaha made a strange sound, her red eyes glinting playfully as she teased, "I didn''t expect this~" "Miko, you''re that kind of girl?" "Huh?" Miko froze, a little confused. Seeing this, Utaha clicked her tongue twice, giving her a look that said, everyone understands. "You''re trying to copy Saya, aren''t you?" "!" Miko''s eyes widened instantly! "I knew it!" Yuuko and the others suddenly understood! Yui and the rest, who had originally considered bringing their mothers over, immediately dropped the idea. Living with Mom? No way! Hana looked at Miko with disbelief. "Miko, how bold!!" "That''s not it!!" Miko''s face turned bright red as she frantically waved her hands. "My mom lives alone. I just wouldn''t feel at ease living here without her!" "That''s really all it is!" "Is that so?" With the whole Saya situation as precedent, Utaha and the rest were clearly skeptical. But They decided to let it go. After the group had finished exploring for a bit, Haruno cleared her throat and said, "Alright, anyone who has no business here should leave now." Utaha: "?" As soon as she said that, Kuroka and the others narrowed their eyes at her. Haruno remained unfazed and continued, "Yukino, stay behind." Yukino''s body stiffened. Her ears flushed red. She had already had a deep discussion with Haruno about how to move forward, so she knew what her sister meant. She lightly bit her lip, eyes filled with panic, not daring to look at Lynn, her heart pounding in her chest. Nervousness and hesitation swirled within her. Was she really going through with this? She clutched the hem of her clothes, her breath a little ragged, unable to calm herself. Even though she had mentally prepared for this day, now that she was facing it, the anxiety, shyness, and internal conflict were overwhelming. But If things continued like this, the distance between her and the others would only grow wider. Yukino understood this all too well. Even though everyone in the Peerage was kind, there was still a wall between themsomething invisible and intangible. Also When they often discussed techniques for pleasing Lynn, she couldn''t contribute anything at all Like a clueless child. Thinking of those bold conversations made her cheeks burn. So in that case She couldn''t keep hesitating! Yukino took a few deep breaths. Determination flickered in her eyes. She couldn''t stall any longer. Since she had become one of Lynn''s Peerage members, this moment was only a matter of time. Just like her sister said If it''s bound to happen eventually, then better to do it sooner. Yukino had made up her mind. She was going to grow up today. But What really pushed her to take this step were her sister''s words from the other day: Yukino, you can''t beat me in anything Not in ability, not in body, and certainly not in your closeness with Master Lynn. Hearing that, Yukino had clenched her fists. She wouldn''t always be behind! Today, she would let her sister see for herself!! With a spark of resolve, Yukino stepped forward. Boom. Every step felt like it was stomping on her heart. Her vision blurred, her limbs stiffened. She couldn''t even move her arms and legs properly but didn''t realize it. Saeko and the others, watching the scene, couldn''t help but smile slightly. Then, one by one, they quietly stepped out. Utaha let out a dissatisfied grunt. She hadn''t expected Haruno to play the sister card! How annoying! Utaha reluctantly stepped back as well. Of course, she could''ve forced her way in. But It was Yukino''s first time, after all. So She let it go just this once. On the other side Thud! Yukino bumped into something and felt a jolt of pain in her forehead. She snapped back to reality and looked up. And then Lynn''s unbelievably handsome face appeared in her view. Buzz Yukino''s mind went completely blank! Her brain froze. "I-I-I" She stammered, her thoughts and words scrambled. In that moment, she felt the urge to run again. She couldn''t do it! She couldn''t do this at all!! Thenclick. Yukino turned around stiffly and saw Haruno locking the bedroom door, smiling. "Yukino, no escaping now~" "Eh!?" Yukino''s eyes widened! W-What is going on!? Suddenly Lynn gently placed his hand on Yukino''s head and gave it a soft stroke. Yukino flinched. But like a docile kitten, she instantly relaxed. Lynn asked in a low voice, "Have you made up your mind?" Yukino came back to her senses, and her body heated up. She could feel sweat making her clothes cling to her skin. She took a deep breath. Lynn''s scent filled her senses. "Mm" She let out a soft sound, blushing, and buried her face in his chest. Her hands gripped his shirt tightly like a kitten nuzzling in. His scent lingered on her nose, but she still felt nervous and ashamed. However Her heart had calmed down. She wasn''t going to run away. Yukino raised her head slightly, her eyes shimmering with emotion as she looked at Lynn. Then, she pressed her face back against his chest and whispered in a trembling yet firm voice, "Master" "My future" Yukino''s voice quivered, but she spoke with resolve. "I''ll leave it to you!" After that, she seemed to lose all strength and collapsed into his arms. Lynn caught her without hesitation. Off to the side Haruno watched with satisfaction. Yukino had finally taken this step herself But There was no time to celebrate. Haruno immediately rushed over! "Yukino, you don''t have any experience. Let me show you a few times first, so you can learn properly!" Yukino: "?" Yukino, who was already feeling dizzy from the heat, suddenly snapped back to full awareness! Even now, her sister still wanted to steal the spotlight!? "No way!" Yukino instantly stood up and pushed Haruno away. Surprise flickered in Haruno''s eyes. When did Yukino become so bold? But Haruno smiled sweetly. Then [Disguise Devil] Suddenly. An illusion of their mother, Fumino, appeared before Yukino. With a stern face and a commanding tone, she said, "Yukino, let Mom go first this time." A direct strike to Yukino''s soul! "!" Yukino''s eyes widened, her whole body freezing. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. M-Mom?! Seeing her reaction, Haruno chuckled, slinking up to Lynn like a snake. "Master Lynn~ What do you think of this?" "She''s the mother of me and Yukino~" ... Later that evening Miko returned home and decided to come clean to her mother, Yotsuya Touko. "A god?" Touko blinked in confusion. She reached out and touched Miko''s forehead. "You don''t have a fever" "Hmm" She asked cautiously, "Chuunibyou?" Miko sighed. "No." She knew this would happen. And She even softened it a bit by calling Lynn a god instead of saying "Devil," to avoid further misunderstandings. "Anyway, I''m now a follower of God, and I''ll be living with Him from now on." Touko''s face turned serious. "A cult?" Was her daughter brainwashed!? Miko sighed again and raised her hand, gathering her magic power. Buzz A warm glow bloomed from her fingertips. Touko was stunned. Miko continued explaining and used a few more spells to make things easier to understand. A while later Touko held her forehead, her worldview shaken. "So" "You''re going to serve God now?" Miko blushed slightly but nodded. Touko fell silent, then said, "So" "That man''s not your boyfriend, he''s a god" She remembered Lynn, whom she''d met once, and something clicked in her mind. "So" Miko looked at her expectantly. "Mom, do you want to come with me?" "?" Touko''s eyes widened in shock. "You want me, your mom, to serve God too?!" Her mind instantly jumped to Lynn''s face. Then she imagined being with her daughter Bang! Touko''s face turned bright red. Even though she wasn''t young anymore, she was still embarrassed hearing such an offer from her daughter! "That''s not it!!" Miko also turned red, protesting loudly! Ugh Mom, you airhead! Why do you have the same ideas as Utaha and the others!? After half a day Miko finally managed to clear things up. Touko scratched her cheek awkwardly. "So that''s how it is" But Should she go? Touko fell deep into thought. Then she looked up, seeing the anticipation in Miko''s eyes. As a mother, she couldn''t stop her daughter''s growth "Alright, it''s decided!" Meanwhile. The Old Maou Faction received intel. Shalba Beelzebub sneered. "So the news came this quickly." He scoffed and looked down at the report in his hand. "Tokyo, Minato Ward, Shuchiin?" "Hmph how pathetic." Shalba scoffed again, his voice ice cold. "Devils these days sure love gathering in the human world" This kind of childish play won''t last. Sooner or later, the Old Maou Faction will wipe them all out! Valefor! When his eyes fell on that surname, hatred and rage surged in his expression. "Valefor must die!!" (To be continued.) Chapter 175: Water Devil The next day. In the early morning, faint sunlight poured through the half-closed curtains like a soft veil, gradually illuminating the quiet bedroom. Yukino''s fair, translucent skin shimmered under the light like ice and snow. Her long black hair sprawled across Lynn''s chest, her delicate face pressed closely to him, pink lips slightly pouting, resembling a peacefully sleeping kitten. Further down. Another Yukino was sprawled across Lynn''s thighs, with crystal-clear drool trickling from the corner of her mouth. In contrast, her sleeping posture was anything but elegant. And... "Mm" Yukino furrowed her brows. She felt something poking at her lips. She frowned in irritation, then bit the mischievous intruder and let out a proud hum! Lynn, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes and stared blankly at Yukino''s puffed-up cheeks, speechless. He reached out, gently stroked her head, and sighed, "You can''t even sleep properly, huh?" "Mm" The other Yukino let out a soft moan and slowly opened her sleepy eyes. The mature scent surrounding her nose left her momentarily dazed. As she instinctively looked up, her cold eyes met Lynn''s face. "!" She jolted awake in an instant! Propping herself up on both hands, Yukino sprang up from Lynn''s body. The silk blanket slipped off her shoulders, revealing her smooth, pale skin. The moment the cool air touched her, she stiffened. She quickly tugged the sheet to cover herself. But the more she tried, the more suggestive her movements became, with parts of her figure barely hidden, as if deliberately tempting Lynn. Her breathing quickened. Her face turned beet red, like a steamed crab, completely flustered. Her petite toes curled slightly, betraying her inner turmoil. W-What should I do? Yukino was starting to panic. Even if everything that happened last night had already happened... Still After a night passed, her brain seemed to reboot, and her shy instincts took over again. Just thinking of certain scenes made her tremble slightly. Last night That person Was it really her? Yukino couldn''t believe it. No... it must have been... My sister! Yes, that''s it! Convinced, Yukino tried to reassure herself, but then she met Lynn''s amused gaze. "Mm" Yukino quickly averted her eyes, buried her face into her long black hair. Her skin turned bright red from her shoulders to her neck. Her ears felt like they were burning. Lynn watched her changing expression and couldn''t help but be amused. "Mizuno, how do you feel?" Yukino flinched violently. Mizu no? When did she get renamed? But... Thinking of last night, she gave up arguing and muttered weakly, "It''s not Mizuno" "Then" "Water devil?" Hmm Last night''s snow devil had indeed been melted by Lynn into a water devil. Pouting, Yukino stared at Lynn with her big, teary eyes. Lynn smiled, pulled her close, and pinched her nose. "You really do make the cutest expressions." "Mmph" Yukino mumbled, then proudly said, "I''m cute no matter what expression I make." Lynn chuckled and rubbed her head playfully. "Mm" "What''s wrong with you?" The still-drowsy Yukino blinked in confusion. Then, realizing something, she looked downand froze. A moment later, she whispered awkwardly, "Sister" "Could you stop using my appearance..." "Ah~" The fake Yukino blinked, then stuck out her tongue playfully and muttered, "You''re right. Yukino''s body is kind of stiff." "!" Yukino''s eyes sharpened like icicles as they locked onto Haruno. "Fine, I won''t say anything else." Haruno smiled innocently, raised her hands in surrender, and deactivated her [Disguise Devil] ability. Buzz With a flash of light, her real form reappeared. And the first thing that came into view was... a pair of prominent curves. Yukino bit her lip. "Ah... my own body really is more comfortable." Haruno let out a relaxed sigh and stretched her body, deliberately drawing attention to her curves. "Mm" Yukino made a displeased sound. She was still growing. She''d catch up eventually! Haruno teased her a bit more before refocusing on her task. As a proper elite of society, she never left things unfinished! Haruno practiced that principle thoroughly. Lynn, of course, appreciated her dedication. Meanwhile, Yukino stood there dumbfounded. Seeing her frozen like that, Haruno scooted aside and invited, "Want to join in?" "Mm" Yukino''s slender frame trembled. ... Afternoon. Shuchiin Academy, Supernatural Investigation Club. Knock knock! Lynn: "" Didn''t he mention there were more and more people visiting the Supernatural Investigation Club lately? "Come in." Just as he said that Bang! The door burst open from the outside! Lynn looked up. A girl with a golden ponytail and ocean-blue eyes walked in. Her coat was tied around her waist, her fingernails painted a bold blue. She looked like a trendy hot girl. But her demeanor gave off a composed, capable vibe. "Hayasaka Ai?" Lynn said her name the moment he saw her. Hayasaka''s body stiffened. Her grip on the doorknob tightened. Her cold expression nearly cracked. Why A hint of confusion flickered in her eyes. Lynn leaned back in his chair, lips curled into a half-smile. "You''ve been following me this whole time, haven''t you?" "!" Hayasaka froze. Panic surged in her chest. I''ve been found out?! When?! "Since the beginning~" Lynn seemed to catch her confusion and answered leisurely. No way! Mind reading?! "No, it''s just... you''ve become too easy to read." He glanced at her face, which was subconsciously tensing up, and chuckled. He smiled again. "Not coming in?" Hayasaka''s heart skipped a beat! For some reason, his smile gave her a terrible sense of foreboding. So Why did she have to clean up Kaguya''s mess?! But... She had no choice. A servant had no rights. Hayasaka let out a silent sigh and stepped inside. In the next moment. The door to the Supernatural Investigation Club slammed shut. Hayasaka flinched and trembled slightly. So scary!! She was sure she hadn''t closed it! Right?! Could it be... Was this supernatural power?! She kept a straight face, but inside she was practically crying. Having a master like Shinomiya Kaguya was a curse! After mentally cursing Kaguya for a while, Hayasaka calmed down. Lynn said, "Tell me what you''re here for." She bowed and replied, "I apologize. My lady was very rude before." "Oh?" Lynn''s red eyes narrowed slightly. So this was about Kaguya Shinomiya. Still... "You offended me, and think a simple apology will be enough?" Hayasaka raised her head. "If there''s anything the Shinomiya family can do, just say it." She had no intention of using her looks to try and seduce him. Lynn stroked his chin. "Are you sure you''re in a position to make that call?" Hayasaka opened her mouth, then lowered her head. She was just a servant. She couldn''t make those decisions. Not even her master, Kaguya, might have that authority. Seeing that Lynn said flatly, "If there''s nothing else, you can leave." Hayasaka hesitated, then asked, "Are you planning to take revenge on Miss Kaguya?" "Her?" Lynn responded calmly, "She''s not even worth that." "Though" He looked at Hayasaka, a subtle smile on his lips. "You might want to keep an eye on the Shinomiya family''s businesses." "They''re probably getting pretty anxious right about now." Hayasaka''s heart skipped a beat! But S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She quickly calmed down. That was the Shinomiya family, a conglomerate capable of rivaling a nation. She couldn''t imagine them panicking. Still When facing someone with supernatural powers, Hayasaka couldn''t help but feel awe. A part of her even began to hope... "So sorry for the interruption!" Hayasaka turned, intending to return and gather more intel. Just as her hand reached the door handle, Lynn said, "I heard" "You''re a servant of the Shinomiya family, right?" Hayasaka froze. Lynn continued, "Ever thought of working somewhere else?" "?" Hayasaka''s eyes showed clear confusion. Was he trying to recruit her? Lynn tapped his chin, looked at her, then at the faintly glowing [Evil Piece] beside him, and said, "My house is pretty big, but I''m short a maid." "Also" His voice deepened. "You don''t want to keep working for the Hayasaka family''s enemies, do you?" "!" Hayasaka''s eyes flew wide, her heart rocked with disbelief! Her hand clenched the doorknob tightly. How... How could he possibly know that? She didn''t know. But Hayasaka bit her lip gently. She really didn''t want to serve the Shinomiya family anymore. The Hayasaka family had once been prestigious. But After losing to the Shinomiya family, they were reduced to vassals. From noble lineage to enemy maids. How could she not hold resentment? Even if she got along with Kaguya... Her grudge toward the Shinomiya family hadn''t changed. Worse Because of internal conflicts over the heir, she had been forced into becoming a double agent. It left her completely disgusted with the whole family. But Leave? Hayasaka smiled bitterly. She couldn''t leave the Shinomiya family... She stayed silent for a while, then whispered, "I''ll think about it." With that, she opened the door and stepped out of the Supernatural Investigation Club. Unless the Shinomiya family collapsed... The Hayasaka name would never break free from its chains. But... Hayasaka didn''t completely refuse. Because... Lynn might just be capable of the impossible. Somewhere in her heart, she still had hope. (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 176: Assault A corner of Shuchiin Academy. When she saw Hayasaka''s figure, Kaguya''s vermilion eyes lit up immediately. She quickly walked forward and grabbed Hayasaka''s arm, her voice laced with anxious anticipation. "How did it go?" Hayasaka looked at Kaguya, who was slowly shedding her usual icy demeanor, and felt a complicated emotion stir within her. Then, she nodded and shook her head. "?" Kaguya blinked. "What''s that supposed to mean?" Hayasaka replied calmly, "President Lynn has absolutely no intention of taking revenge on you." "?" Kaguya looked puzzled. "He''s... that easy to deal with?" She frowned, scanning Hayasaka up and down. "Hayasaka, don''t tell me you used a honey trap?" Hayasaka rolled her eyes subtly. "No." "Phew" Hearing that, Kaguya let out a sigh of relief, and her tense expression relaxed. Even if she had said otherwise before, Hayasaka was her only close confidant. There was no way she would let her sacrifice herself like that. Seeing Kaguya''s reaction, Hayasaka felt a bit touched but also conflicted. What touched her was that her years of friendship with Kaguya weren''t fake. What complicated things was that the name Shinomiya was the reason her own life had turned out this way. And... She was also a spy planted by others, right by Kaguya''s side. Kaguya, unaware of the emotional storm brewing in Hayasaka, asked curiously, "If it wasn''t a honey trap, then what did you offer him, Hayasaka?" Hayasaka snapped out of her thoughts. "Nothing." "Huh?" Kaguya was stunned. "Nothing?" "Yeah." Hayasaka nodded. "So he just let me off, just like that?" Kaguya''s expression twisted into something odd. President Lynn didn''t seem like the kind of person who''d be that lenient And those eyes of his... Hmm Just recalling Lynn''s eyes made her heart race. A strange and unfamiliar feeling had been building in her lately. Even her cold exterior was beginning to falter. Suppressing the strange sensation for now, Kaguya asked again, "So he didn''t say anything else?" Expressionless, Hayasaka replied, "He did." "Uh-huh!" Kaguya nodded, expectant. "He said ''You''re not even worth it.''" "?" Kaguya''s expression froze. "Not... worth it?" "President Lynn said you aren''t even qualified to be a target." Just in case Kaguya didn''t understand or hear clearly, Hayasaka patiently repeated the line and explained it in more detail. Kaguya bit her lip, looking wronged and aggrieved. "?" Now it was Hayasaka''s turn to be confused. She had expected Kaguya to react with disdain, arrogance, indifferenceany of those. But She didn''t expect this grievance!? Hayasaka was shocked. Kaguya, what''s gotten into you? Or rather... Did something possess you? Is this even the real Kaguya Shinomiya? After seeing the existence of supernatural powers firsthand, Hayasaka''s thoughts ran wild. Regardless... This was definitely not the Kaguya Shinomiya she knew! Kaguya did feel aggrieved. She didn''t even understand why. But... A deep sense of frustration and discomfort lingered. Was she truly not even qualified to be noticed by Lynn? Kaguya had clearly misunderstood what Hayasaka meant. That thought made her panic a little. Grabbing Hayasaka''s arm again, she asked hurriedly, "Hayasaka, is there any way to make him take revenge on me?" "?" Hayasaka''s face twitched. "Miss Kaguya are you alright?" Cursed, maybe? Kaguya snapped back to her senses. She realized how ridiculous what she''d just said sounded. "N-Never mind." She tried to recover her usual cold persona. But There was no going back now. Hayasaka looked at her with complicated eyes. She could easily see through Kaguya''s now-forced fa?ade. Kaguya was definitely not alright! Revenge? What kind of masochism is this? Still Although Lynn said Kaguya wasn''t worthy It was clear the Shinomiya family was already under attack. Kaguya might not realize it yet, but... It probably wasn''t that far off from what she imagined. But... There was no need to tell her that. Hayasaka didn''t even plan to report this to Shinomiya Oko. Originally, she just wanted Kaguya to establish contact with Lynn. She never thought it would backfire this badly. Someone with supernatural power might really be able to change this suffocating world. Maybe even... Break her own shackles? With that thought, Hayasaka narrowed her eyes, then said, "Miss Kaguya, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be going." Kaguya absentmindedly hummed in response. Her mind was now focused on how to change Lynn''s impression of herhow to become worthy enough to catch his eye. A little later. Hayasaka found a quiet place and messaged her mother. "Mom, has anything strange happened at home?" "Huh?" Hayasaka Nao was surprised. "How did you know?" Hayasaka Ai''s heart skipped a beat. "What happened?" "Hmm" Hayasaka Nao hesitated for a moment, unsure if she should tell Ai. "Mom!" "Alright, alright~" Nao sighed and whispered mysteriously, "Ai, have you ever seen a three-headed dog burning with black flames?" Hayasaka''s eyes widened instantly. Her grip on the phone tightened. A... three-headed dog burning in black flames? A while later. Hayasaka stood dazed. She''d thought they were being targeted financially or legally, maybe even through public opinion... But it turned out to be a full-on supernatural assault?! At the same time. Inside the Shinomiya estate. Boom boom!! The entire estate trembled violently! "What''s going on?!" One of the Shinomiya family members shouted in alarm. "Is this another earthquake?" Others began to panic. But soon A scorching wave of heat surged through the area! "ROAR!" A thunderous roar shattered the estate''s silence! "!" Everyone turned toward the sound, expressions filled with horror! Next moment A massive, hellish three-headed dog cloaked in black flames appeared before them. As tall as a building, it looked like a hound from the underworld itself. Gulp Someone audibly swallowed, and it was as if a fuse had been lit. "MONSTER!!" "MONSTERS ARE ATTACKING!!" Panic exploded throughout the estate! People screamed and fled chaotically! But just as some tried to escape through a side door Buzz A transparent barrier sealed the entire estate in an instant! Bang! Someone ran straight into it and was knocked flat! "Oww!!" He cried out in pain, then scrambled toward the exit again. But! "Damn it!" "Why can''t I get out?!" He punched the air, but it was like hitting an invisible wall! Many others met the same fate. They couldn''t escape!! As that realization sank in, they turned toward the hellhound And despair began to set in. Elsewhere "Master, this is bad!" An elderly man on a ventilator suddenly awoke. A moment later. An old man with yellowed skin and thin hair sat nearby, leaning on a cane. A nasal oxygen tube clung to his face. Just sitting upright looked like it drained all his energy. This was the head of the Shinomiya family Shinomiya Gan''an. Despite controlling vast wealth and almost all of Japan''s elite circles, he now sat with no trace of dignity. Sweat beaded on his forehead. Behind him, Shinomiya family members bowed their heads and trembled. The entire estate was dead silent. Because Of the woman seated casually at the head of the table. Yukinoshita Haruno. And... "ROAR!" Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The infernal three-headed dog outside, its mere breath turning the air into a sea of fire. "You''ve heard of Lynn Group, haven''t you?" Haruno asked, completely at ease. Gan''an''s heart clenched. Wasn''t that... The newly rising company? A company whose rare assets had drawn attention from many powerful groups, including theirs. But He never imagined the actual owner would show up like this! "I apologize for offending the Lynn Group in the past!" Gan''an was the first to kneel. Even with his failing health and failing eyesight, he bowed low. If he had known Lynn Group was backed by supernatural forces, he never would''ve dared covet it! Because No matter how powerful the Shinomiya family was, they were still just human. And that hellhound wasn''t for show. Behind him, the others followed his lead and stood to bow. Haruno paused. She didn''t expect someone like Gan''an, who wielded such influence, to have such awareness. Yukino, who had been prepared for a dramatic confrontation, suddenly lost interest. She waved her hand, her tone casual. "I''m not a villain." "You have one day to prepare the property transfer contracts." Then she stood up. "Starting today, the Shinomiya family will become a subsidiary of Lynn Group." "!" Gan''an and the others lifted their heads in shock. "The whole family" "All of our assets?!" Gan''an''s voice trembled. With just one sentence, the once-glorious Shinomiya family was about to become someone else''s vassal? "How" Haruno''s voice turned cold. "Not satisfied?" With that BOOM!! The hellhound''s flames surged! A wave of scorching heat blasted through the estate! The air shimmered with distortion. Seeing the nightmarish scene outside, Gan''an''s eyes filled with fear. Suddenly "AHHHHH!!" Several family members twisted in pain, their faces contorted as they screamed! Even Gan''an shivered violently, his entire body tingling. Everyone was writhing in agony. It felt like even their souls were burning. Gan''an gritted his teeth and cried out, "We the Shinomiya family submit to you!!" That simple demonstration instantly crushed any resistance! Let alone fight backthe hellhound alone was beyond anything they could deal with! Haruno said coldly, "This is hellfire. Only those who''ve sinned can''t withstand its flames." "I''ll let the flames of karma judge each of you." "Only those who survive will be allowed to live." "!" Gan''an froze in place. "Oh, right." Haruno tapped her temple, then smiled faintly. "I was originally planning to compete with you through normal business means." "But" "Who told you to have such a wonderful daughter?" Gan''an''s eyes widened in horror! (To be continued.) Chapter 177: Judgement The Shinomiya estate. An eerie stillness lingered in the air. Silence filled every corner of the once-mighty household. Haruno had left. Even the terrifying three-headed hellhound had disappeared. All that remained was the dark flame of karmic fire. But the members of the Shinomiya family were still trapped in the fear from before. Their eyes were blank, their faces pale with terror. Shinomiya Gan''an leaned heavily on his cane. His complexion was ashen, and his lips trembled faintly. Even though Haruno had departed from the main seat, he still sat silently in the side seat, his expression deep in thought. The final words Haruno left behind continued to echo in his mind. "Kaguya" After a while, he muttered his daughter''s name softly. Gan''an closed his eyes. Bitterness rose in his heart. He knew his youngest daughter''s personality all too well. It wasn''t surprising that she had offended someone. But this time, the one they had offended was a being the Shinomiya family could not afford to provoke. Even so Gan''an didn''t place all the blame on Kaguya. After all, her personality was shaped by the Shinomiya family''s education. Besides Even without Kaguya''s involvement, with the family''s current trajectory, they would have eventually clashed with the Lynn Group. Perhaps it was a good thing that this happened early. If they had truly crossed a line and triggered irreversible consequences It would have meant the end of the Shinomiya family. By then, it wouldn''t just be Haruno''s visit and a show of force from a hellhound. They wouldn''t have even had the chance to become a subsidiary of the Lynn Group. Still The thought of handing over the Shinomiya legacy to someone else made his chest tighten. Discomfort and suffocating frustration churned within him. Cough! Gan''an couldn''t hold back a cough. Seeing this, Shinomiya Oko quickly stepped forward and patted his back. "Father, are you alright?" Gan''an lifted a hand slightly. "I can still live for a while." Oko''s expression was complex. He clenched his fists and growled, "Father, do you really plan to" "Oko!" Gan''an stopped him cold, his voice stern. "Don''t even think about it." Oko opened his mouth but swallowed his words angrily. The bitterness in his chest didn''t fade. He might not have held much power within the family, but he was still the son of the head. When had he ever been forced into such humiliation? But The image of the three-headed hellhound sent a chill down his spine. Gan''an understood Oko''s frustration. However, the moment Haruno stepped into their territory, the outcome had been sealed. Especially for Gan''an, who knew the deeper truths of the world. As the head of a top-ranking conglomerate, he had long been aware of the hidden supernatural layer of society. Naturally, he had made preparations. The Shinomiya estate had been protected by a barrier he had acquired from the Onmyoji Bureau at an exorbitant price. Thanks to it, the estate had been a sanctuary amidst a cursed spirit-infested society. According to the Bureau''s highest-tier experts, the barrier could even resist attacks from Grade A cursed spirits. But now Gan''an looked down at the cracked soul stone embedded in his cane, eyes dull. It had shattered. The barrier had failed in an instant. A barrier that could resist Grade A spirits hadn''t lasted a second. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could Haruno or that hellhound be Special Grade? No Possibly even stronger. Not even the top exorcists in the Bureau could pull off such a feat. This was why Gan''an had submitted without resistance. Even among the Onmyoji Bureau, only a handful could challenge someone of that level. The Shinomiya family was far from worthy of that level of protection. Besides He couldn''t even be sure Haruno was the strongest among Lynn''s faction. What if there was someone worse? Surrender. At least that way, some members of the family could survive. Yes. Some. Gan''an turned toward the karmic flame Haruno had left behind. Only those who could withstand its burning were allowed to live. The meaning was clear. The fact that Haruno left it behind at all showed her confidence. She wasn''t worried about them trying anything. That gesture alone said everythingif they wanted to resist or run, they were welcome to try. Otherwise... Walk into the flame, accept the judgment, and become Lynn''s vassal. She even gave them a choice. That made it hurt more. To destroy a man''s spirit is worse than destroying his body Gan''an''s clouded eyes flickered with helplessness. Seek help from outside? Run? He didn''t even dare entertain the thought. Unless the entire Onmyoji Bureau stood behind the Shinomiya family, there was no hope. But even for a top-tier conglomerate like theirs, that wasn''t happening. So Just accept it. Gan''an made up his mind. Bang, bang! He tapped the floor with his cane, snapping everyone out of their daze. "Oko, gather everyone for the karmic fire trial." Oko flinched. His fists clenched tightly. His eyes were filled with rage. With that one line, Gan''an had sealed the Shinomiya family''s fate. But "Understood." Oko''s voice dropped. He couldn''t bring himself to argue anymore. Besides... He wasn''t the family''s first heir. Let Kiyotaka and the others deal with this mess. With that thought, Oko cast a glance at the others around him. The family members who met his eyes shivered. "No!" "I''m not doing it!" "I refuse to walk into hellfire!!" Someone snarled, face twisted with fear, taking several steps back before turning and running. "You''re all insane! You want to destroy the entire Shinomiya family?!" Gan''an didn''t even react. They all knew what sins they had committed. This was the natural result. "Oko, don''t let anyone escape." Oko''s expression tensed, but he nodded, "I understand." He immediately issued orders. Enforcers moved in, dragging anyone who resisted and forcing them to line up for the trial. Those who attempted to flee had their legs broken and were dragged back, tied up like criminals. Eventually Gan''an gave one final order. "Bring Kaguya and Hayasaka back immediately." He didn''t intend to blame Kaguya outright. But they at least needed to figure out what exactly she''d done. And... Gan''an''s expression darkened. Kaguya had been living under Hayasaka''s nose. How had she been allowed to make such a foolish mistake? Once they were back, Hayasaka would be the first to walk into the karmic fire. As a father, Gan''an wanted to see what idiocy his son had been up to while he was bedridden. Meanwhile Outside the estate, Haruno stared at the hellhound beside her in awe. "When did the Peerage get a monster like this?" Hone Onna sat lazily on a nearby branch and replied, "That thing appeared after one of Inukimi''s people descended into Hell. I''m not entirely sure about the details." Haruno narrowed her eyes. So even working in Hell comes with perks now? Hone Onna looked toward the estate. "Do we still need to monitor the Shinomiya family?" Haruno responded with a soft hum. "If anything weird happens, just kill them all." "Oh, right." As if remembering something, she added, "Leave the women." Hone Onna: "" Some time later After receiving an urgent message, Kaguya, Un''yo, and Seiryu returned to the estate in confusion. Then they saw what looked like the aftermath of a blazing inferno. Charred craters lined the ground, as if left behind by some massive creature. Thump! Kaguya''s heart skipped a beat. An ominous feeling crept over her. They quickened their pace toward the main hall. Then They saw something even more surreal. A pillar of black fire burned quietly at the center of the hall. One by one, family members walked into it, either willingly or forcibly. "AAAHHHH!!" Agonizing screams echoed from within the flames. Some collapsed from the pain. Others vanished into the fire entirely. Un''yo and Kaguya froze at the scene. Gulp! Un''yo swallowed hard, then looked toward the man sitting at the side seat. Did he join a cult or something? Kaguya was speechless. She could only stare at the bizarre scene, mind blank. What happened? Gan''an didn''t explain anything. Instead, he made a declaration. "From this day forward, the Shinomiya family is a subsidiary of the Lynn Group." "!" Kaguya, Oko, Un''yo, and the others were stunned. "W-What?!" "Lynn?!" Kaguya repeated the name instinctively, her voice cracking. Gan''an narrowed his eyes. So it really was because of Kaguya. "Wait, the Lynn Group?! Lynn?!" Un''yo exclaimed in realization. Gan''an: "" Right. This idiot probably had something to do with it too. Soon after After hearing everything from Gan''an''s mouth Kaguya collapsed to the floor in a daze. She murmured, "It was really him" Those words Haruno had left behind There was no mistake. It was the Lynn from the Supernatural Investigation Club. So that was why Instead of retaliating against her directly, he brought destruction upon the entire Shinomiya family. It was completely outside her expectations. And yet The family had no power to resist. A three-headed hellhound. Flames that judged sin. Even if she hadn''t seen them herself, the evidence left behind was chilling enough. Looking at her broken family, Kaguya could only imagine what horrors they had endured. "This is all my fault" She lowered her head. Her crimson eyes had lost their light. "It''s because of me" If she hadn''t offended Lynn... None of this would have happened. With a trembling voice, she explained everything that had occurred between her and Lynn. "You idiot!" Oko''s face turned red with rage. "I told you to get close to him, not piss him off!!" He raised his hand, about to strike her. "Enough, Oko." Gan''an''s voice halted him. He froze. Gan''an continued, his tone low. "There''s no point placing blame now." "Besides" His voice turned cold. "Weren''t you the one chasing after supernatural power?" From just a few pieces of the story, Gan''an had already pieced everything together. Kaguya had acted foolishly, yes. But the root of the issue stemmed from Oko''s obsession. Gan''an''s gaze turned sharp. "Go ahead. As long as you survive the fire of karma, you can become a member of the affiliated family." Oko''s body trembled violently. (To be continued.) Chapter 178: Maid A trial by karmic fire? Oko lowered his head, eyes wide with dread as sweat poured down his forehead. The agonized screams of the Shinomiya clan members echoed in his ears. Gulp! Oko swallowed hard, and large drops of sweat fell to the floor. With his own understanding of his sins, if he were to jump into that karmic fire, he''d be reduced to molecular dust in seconds! He raised his head with great difficulty and said in a trembling voice, "Father I''m your biological son!" Seeing Oko''s pitiful state, Gan''an had a brief thought, but maintained a calm expression and slowly spoke: "Oko, this is a necessary sacrifice for the Shinomiya family." Oko clenched his fists and shouted angrily at Kaguya, "Why should I be the one to sacrifice for this idiot''s mistake?!" Kaguya''s body trembled. Gan''an''s tone turned cold. "Oko, don''t make this harder than it already is." "Make it hard?" "Heh" Oko suddenly laughed. "Then don''t do it!" "Even if I die, I''ll drag the entire Shinomiya clan to hell with me!" His face twisted with hatred, Oko turned to leave. Suddenly! Bang! Several hands grabbed him, locking him in place! He froze, and before he could react, he heard his brother''s cold voice. "Brother, I''m not about to die just because of your actions" With that Oko''s feet left the ground. His eyes widened. "What are you doing?!" "Wait! Father!" "No!!" With a wave of his hand, Oko''s brother ordered him thrown into the karmic fire. "AAAAHHHH!!" "Damn it!!" "Kaguya, you disgrace of the Shinomiya family!!" "I curse you! Curse you all!!" Oko''s vengeful screams rang out from within the karmic fire. But before long, they faded into silence. Gan''an closed his eyes. He still felt the sting of watching his own son be executed. However... For the sake of the Shinomiya family, it had to be done. Kaguya trembled from head to toe. Kaguya, the sinner of the Shinomiya family She was the cause of all this. All of it happened because of her! "Kaguya, it''s your turn." Gan''an spoke, his voice filled with complicated emotion. Upon hearing this, Kaguya looked up dully, her scarlet eyes vacant. She pushed herself up from the floor, but after only two steps, collapsed again. Her strength had long since left her. Still, her expression did not change. She continued to rise, fall, and crawl toward the karmic flame using both her hands and knees. Gan''an and her brother watched silently, expressions mixed with grief and confusion. When had they ever seen Kaguya in such a broken state? Kaguya''s eyes were lifeless. She stared at the roaring black fire before stepping into it without hesitation. She was a sinner. Let the flames of karma reduce her to ashes in atonement! However... Fwoosh The sound of burning echoed in her ears, but Why Why didn''t it hurt? Kaguya''s expression twisted in confusion. Was her sin not great enough? Gan''an wasn''t surprised. He had already anticipated this outcome. Though she had triggered disaster, Kaguya was still a fundamentally innocent child. The surrounding members of the Shinomiya family exchanged complex looks. They now understood this calamity was partly Kaguya''s fault. Yet despite that... She was completely unharmed? That stirred resentment in many hearts. Kaguya bit her lip and clenched her trembling fists. She stood there waiting, hoping the karmic fire would judge her. But Whoosh! The flame suddenly blasted her out. "Ugh" She fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a while. Raising her eyes, she was met with cold and resentful gazes. Those stares stabbed into her heart like daggers. She had to atone Meanwhile Hayasaka Ai returned to the estate and found her mother, Nao. "Mom, what''s going on?" Nao replied solemnly, "The Shinomiya family is about to change completely" Though her tone was heavy, Ai could hear a hint of schadenfreude. After all... What the Shinomiya family faced now was no different than what had once befallen the Hayasaka family. Still... Ai had a more pressing concern. "Mom, does this mean we''re getting a new master?" Nao''s expression froze before she sighed deeply. "Yeah" They had been servants of the Shinomiya family. Now that the family itself had become someone else''s vassal, they had no choice but to follow. "I wonder what the new master is like" Nao murmured with some worry. "Um" Ai thought of Lynn''s face and softly said, "Probably not bad, I think" The next day. When Haruno returned to the Shinomiya estate Gan''an had already prepared everything. All the transfer agreements for the family''s industries were present, exactly as she had predicted. Haruno glanced around and noticed that many members were missing. She nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Gan''an and said, "Not bad. You acted decisively." Gan''an gave a forced smile. Haruno spoke bluntly, "Stop smiling like that. It''s disgusting." Gan''an''s smile froze awkwardly. From a distance, Ai couldn''t help but smirk. Old man, now you know how it feels Haruno continued, "Your home now belongs to the Lynn Group. Move out as soon as possible." Gan''an didn''t react. After all... The Shinomiya family had once treated the Hayasaka family the same way. Suddenly. Kaguya squeezed through the crowd and knelt before Haruno with a loud thud. "I''m sorry! This was all my fault!" Her voice trembled with emotion. "I I will atone for my sins to Lord Lynn. So please" Tears glimmered in her eyes. "Please allow my father and the others to stay here." It was all her fault. She had to do somethinganythingto protect her family. Haruno raised a brow and stroked her chin, a strange gleam in her eye. "Master Lynn does happen to need a personal maid" Kaguya trembled but said firmly, "I''ll do it. I''ll serve him well!" Gan''an opened his mouth but, seeing Kaguya''s unwavering eyes, chose to remain silent. He just let out a sigh. Kaguya she''s really changed. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Haruno''s lips curled into a faint smile. "Then it''s settled." Originally, Haruno hadn''t intended to destroy the entire Shinomiya family. They were still usefulwell-trained, disciplined, and obedient. Why not put them to use? However... She narrowed her eyes at Kaguya and warned coldly, "If you fail to satisfy Lord Lynn, I can''t guarantee what will happen~" Kaguya shuddered, but bowed her head silently. Satisfied, Haruno nodded. "Of course, if you do well, Lord Lynn rewards generously." Her eyes swept across the remaining Shinomiya members and landed on Gan''an. "I suppose your father doesn''t have much time left, does he?" Kaguya''s lips tightened. Haruno smiled, half-mocking, half-genuine. "If Lord Lynn is pleased, maybe your father can work in Hell after he dies~" Gan''an blinked. Even if I die I''ll work in Hell? "Hell?!" Kaguya''s head snapped up, her eyes wide with surprise. Gan''an''s heart skipped a beat. Hell His thoughts flashed back to the previous day. The three-headed hellhound. The fire that judged sin. Hiss Could it be? Could the Lynn Group actually be connected to the Hell from legends? Gan''an''s heartbeat accelerated. If he could become a worker in Hell after death, that might not be so bad Maybe Maybe the Shinomiya family could even rise again from the depths of Hell. His eyes lit up as he glanced at Kaguya. Yes... Kaguya, you must repay Lord Lynn properly! After finalizing the arrangements. Kaguya, now dressed in a maid outfit, stood behind Haruno. Her face was full of anxiety. She was unsure of her future. She didn''t know how to face Lynn. Most importantly... She had never been a maid before! What if she messed up and angered him? What would happen to the Shinomiya family then? Kaguya was deeply worried. "Kaguya." "Eh!!" Kaguya jumped in fright. Ai: "" "It''s me." Kaguya patted her chest, exhaling in relief. "Hayasaka" Then, noticing Ai''s maid outfit, she asked, "You''re dressed like that too?" "Same as you," Ai replied casually. Kaguya froze. "You''re going to be Master Lynn''s maid too?" Ai nodded. "Great!" Kaguya grabbed her hand. "Hayasaka, I don''t know the first thing about being a maid. Please teach me, okay?" Ai looked at her quietly. Seeing Kaguya''s sincere and humble expression, a complicated emotion stirred in her chest. Then she nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure to guide you properly." (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 179: Common Sense? The Valefor residence. "Nice to meet you again, Hayasaka-san." Lynn sat back on the sofa, his gaze settling on Hayasaka and Kaguya, both dressed in maid uniforms, standing respectfully before him. "Greetings, Lord Lynn." Ai bowed slightly. "I am your personal maid, Hayasaka Ai. Please command me as you wish from now on." She still felt a bit dazed. Just yesterday, he had asked if she wanted to change her work locationand now, it had happened. It was so fast, she felt like she was dreaming. Still, she quickly composed herself. After all, she had been raised and trained as a maid and was well-versed in the role. Beside her, Kaguya seemed nervous. Her head was lowered, eyes locked on her toes. She didn''t dare look at Lynn. She was both uneasy and embarrassed. After all... She never imagined that their next meeting would be under such circumstances, as his personal maid. Logically, it was Lynn who caused the Shinomiya family''s downfall. But instead of resentment, Kaguya only felt complicated. Because, deep down, she knew it was her fault for provoking Lynn first. She had no one else to blame. And... Becoming Lynn''s maid, oddly enough, didn''t feel wrong. It brought a strange sense of relief. She couldn''t explain why. Just like beforewhen Lynn ignored herit felt strangely disappointing. She had wanted to be noticed by him. Maybe she was sick in the head? Suddenly, Kaguya felt a soft poke at her waist. "Hyaa!" She jolted and let out a strange yelp. Lynn shifted his gaze toward her with a faint smirk. Kaguya froze. Then came another jab. This time, she didn''t react as strongly and began to realize. It was Ai. Recalling what she had just done, a flash of clarity crossed Kaguya''s eyes. She hurriedly bowed. "I am your personal maid, Kaguya Shinomiya. Please command me from now on!" Her cheeks flushed red, but she forced down the shyness and echoed Ai''s words. Lynn leaned forward slightly and lifted her chin with his fingers, making her look up. Kaguya trembled. Her eyes darted away, unable to meet his. Lynn''s lips curved slightly. "I preferred the rebellious version of you, Miss Shinomiya." Kaguya bit her lip, trembling again. Then suddenly Thud. She dropped to her knees at Lynn''s feet. "I''m sorry, Lord Lynn!" "I was ignorant and arrogant!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her body shook, eyes brimming with tears. She had to be forgiven. Only then could she stay, and only then could she begin to atone for her sins. Ai looked on, her gaze complicated. The proud Kaguya from before would never have done this. But after the Shinomiya family''s fall, that pride was crushed. Lynn reclined on the sofa and observed her with interest. He said indifferently, "If you''re apologizing, showing your chest is common sense, isn''t it?" "Eh?" Kaguya froze. She instinctively turned to look at Ai with teary, confused eyes. Is that... really how it''s done? But Ai just turned away slightly. Kaguya-sama, this is your atonement. With no response, Kaguya bit her lip, trembling. "I I understand" She didn''t know what would happen if she failed to satisfy Lynn. Haruno''s warning echoed in her ears. This was their only chance at survival. Just exposing her chest That''s all. Besides This was her atonement! And honestly... If it was Lynn, it didn''t feel wrong. She took a deep breath, mentally prepared herself, and began unbuttoning her uniform with trembling hands. One button, two, three Her pale skin slowly came into view. Her lips pressed together as her face burned with embarrassment. When had she ever done something like this? But today was different. And somehow... She only felt shy, not disgusted. If it were anyone else, she''d have rather died. One minute passed. This should be enough, right? She glanced at Lynn, then quickly looked away again. But he didn''t react. Had her apology not been accepted? Kaguya bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, then moved to undo her back fastenings. Click. Her uniform slipped further, revealing her bare back. Her smooth skin and faint pink hues peeked into view. Even Haruno might lose to this. Lynn blinked. He wasn''t particularly impressed. He glanced again, then calmly condensed a [Evil Piece] and pressed it to her chest. There wasn''t much difference between the front and the back, anyway. "Mm" The cold touch made Kaguya flinch, her eyelashes fluttering violently. She didn''t open her eyes. She just let him proceed. The next second A surge of power entered her body, and her eyes flew open in shock. What was Flowing into her!? [Ding! You have obtained Peerage member: Kaguya Shinomiya!] [Ding! Peerage member Kaguya Shinomiya has been reincarnated as a Special Devil!] System prompts rang in Lynn''s mind. He checked her Blessing stats. --- [Kaguya Shinomiya] Rank: Low-Class Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities: ? Ice Devil ? Frostbite: When attacking frozen enemies, drain their magic and convert it into a shield. ? Devil Transformation C Absolute Zero --- As her Blessing appeared, a wave of cold suddenly radiated from Kaguya''s body. Hayasaka shivered instinctively and stared in shock. "This is" "Reincarnation ceremony," Lynn explained. Then, to Kaguya, "From now on, you are my personal maid." Kaguya looked down at her hands. Buzz Frost gathered at her fingertips. Click A diamond-shaped shard of ice formed in her hand. It was cold to the touch, yet she didn''t mind. She stared at it blankly. So this was... Power. So When Lynn asked her to expose herself, it was to grant her this? A strange feeling stirred in her heart. But... Why? Why would Lynn give this to someone like her? A sinner Kaguya looked up, dazed. She had forgotten to fix her clothes. Seeing the confusion in her eyes, Lynn said calmly, "Because you''re mine now." Boom. Boom boom! Kaguya instinctively grabbed her chest. Her heart was pounding violently! Her eyes stung, and tears spilled out. She had come to atone But instead, she was rewarded first. Even someone like her Kaguya bit her lip, tears streaming down. Her nose turned red. "Uuu~" She sobbed softly, the sound stifled and patheticlike a wounded puppy. In the distance, Inukimi suddenly looked up. A dog demon? But seeing who it was, she snorted and looked away. Kaguya kept crying, her body trembling. Her once-empty heart now overflowed with emotion. She stared at Lynn, scarlet eyes glowing faintly. Her thighs pressed together as her face flushed pink. Just looking at him Huff Her breath quickened, and she hurriedly turned away. But her heart continued to ripple. Becoming Lynn''s maid Didn''t feel like atonement at all. Realizing this, her face froze. She was doomed. How would she atone now? Off to the side, Ai looked at her with a complex expression. In just a few days, she''d seen so many sides of Kaguya. Was her icy persona just an act? Still Seeing that she wasn''t mentally broken, Ai felt relieved. She hadn''t planned to report today. She''d only followed Kaguya on a whim. Though she disliked the Shinomiya family, she genuinely cared for Kaguya. As a friend Or maybe as an older sister? Either way. Seeing Kaguya like this, Ai relaxed. And She had her suspicions. Kaguya had probably developed... complicated feelings toward Lynn. And this result, for her. Wasn''t so bad. But now that Kaguya was done It was her turn. Ai''s eyelid twitched at the sight of Kaguya''s disheveled state. Wait, does that mean I have to The thought made her tense up. She had been a proper maid all her life. But she had never served a man up close like this! Her first time was going to be this intense? Still This was her chance. Reincarnation. Blessings. Power. Ai clenched her fists. So close to the extraordinaryhow could she walk away? Not to mention the benefits And from the moment she became Lynn''s maid, she had mentally prepared herself. She would eventually bare herself to him. He had even avenged the Hayasaka family. It felt... gratifying. She''d never forget that favor. So No more hesitation. There was only one thing she felt embarrassed about. But She could only grit her teeth and go through with it. Ai took a deep breath, unbuttoned her top, and stepped forward. "Lord Lynn, please leave your mark on me." Her expression remained cold, but her voice held a trace of nervousness. She swiftly removed her blouse and discreetly covered her chest. Lynn narrowed his eyes. "You" "Isn''t the difference a bit too much?" Looking at the obvious downgrade in size, Lynn''s mouth twitched. Hayasaka froze. He noticed!? Plop Two thick pads fell from behind her. "Huh?" Kaguya picked them up. "Hayasaka, what are these?" Hayasaka: "!!!!" (To be continued.) *** For every 200 PS = 1 extra chapter. Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 180: Hayasaka Modes Ai stared at Kaguya holding the pad, even pinching it a few times out of curiosity. Ai''s eyelid twitched. She tried her best to keep a calm expression and replied evenly, "This is a portable disguise prop for emergency transformation missions." "Disguise props?" Kaguya was confused for a second before her expression brightened. "I see!" Ai: "" As expected of Kaguya, she believed it so easily. Ai pursed her lips. Her emotions were complicated, but there was a trace of relief too. Thankfully, it was Kaguya But Lynn wasn''t as easy to fool. He clicked his tongue twice, looked at Ai, then at Kaguya, subconsciously making a comparison. A minute later, Lynn, who had noticed a few subtle differences, gave his honest judgment. "Ai, you win!" Ai''s face twitched, letting out a chuckle in her heart. I don''t feel any satisfaction from defeating Kaguya! Not to mention It took him a full minute to tell the difference Isn''t that basically a loss? Ai sighed inwardly, slightly ashamed of her own figure, which wasn''t all that different from Kaguya''s. I wonder After becoming a devil and receiving a blessing, will my chest get bigger? But She glanced at Kaguya, who hadn''t changed at all, and gave up any hope. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lynn held the Evil Piece in his hand, rubbed his chin, and asked, "Do you want it engraved on the front or the back?" Ai froze, then asked with a strange expression, "I get to choose?" Lynn shrugged. "Kaguya''s front and back are the same, so it doesn''t really matter." Kaguya''s expression stiffened. I feel kinda hurt. "You" Lynn paused, then continued, "Though you''re a bit better than Kaguya, it''s not by much, huh?" This time, it was Ai who felt uncomfortable. She turned around decisively. "Just engrave it on my back!" She couldn''t bear to admit she was basically on Kaguya''s level! Even though that was the reality. Ugh Ai sobbed in her heart. Soon, a cool sensation came from her back, snapping her out of her thoughts. She let out a soft hum as a strange change took place in her body. She instinctively looked down, but the sight of her clearly visible toes shattered any lingering hopes. At the same time, a system notification echoed in Lynn''s ears. [Ding! You have obtained peerage member Ai!] [Ding! Your peerage member Ai has been reincarnated as a special devil!] Lynn''s eyes flickered with surprise. Another special devil? This former master and servant pair actually had that kind of potential? Lynn pulled up Ai''s blessing info. --- [Hayasaka Ai] Rank: Low-Class Devil Master: Lynn Valefor Stats: Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Durability: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Ability: [Devil of a Hundred Faces] ?Feast of a Hundred Forms C Generates different modes based on identity input. Available modes: Maid Mode: Housekeeping ability +300%, cleaning tools can be used as weapons. Hot Girl Mode: Charm +50%, alcohol resistance increased. Sniper Mode: Visual range +500m, long-range weapon accuracy correction. ?Devil Transformation (Final Episode Personality Overload of Hundred Faces) --- As expected, like Kaguya, she was a Low-Class Devil. Lynn had already predicted this. After all, they had been ordinary humans. But A devil with a hundred faces? Lynn narrowed his eyes and studied the Maid Mode entry, puzzled. Seems like These modes are based on Ai''s previous disguises? At first glance, Devil of a Hundred Faces didn''t seem that remarkable. But Lynn didn''t think it would be so simple. He copied the blessing info and handed it to Ai. Ai looked over her abilities, momentarily dazed. Seeing that, Lynn said, "Let''s test your ability first." He already had some guesses. Ai nodded obediently, then closed her eyes and acted on instinct. "Maid mode." Buzz The moment she spoke, her body was engulfed in black mist. The next second, the mist dispersed. Ai now stood before him in a completely different maid outfit, various cleaning tools like brooms hanging from her outfit. Lynn looked at her new appearance and asked, stroking his chin, "Do you feel anything?" Ai was silent for a while, then hesitated. "It feels like" "Like I can do housework more efficiently now." Saying that, she looked conflicted. Even after becoming a devil, her awakened ability still relied on being a maid? And Ai held up a broom with a strange expression. "I think" "I unlocked some new uses for the broom." Now, it felt like she had been using brooms all her life. Not just for chores She even knew combat techniques with them. But Compared to Kaguya''s Ice Devil ability, isn''t this kind of lame? Ai felt a little discouraged. Lynn squinted and continued, "Try something else." "Yes." Ai responded and said, "Hot Girl Mode." Buzz Black mist shrouded her again. The next moment She appeared with her hair in a ponytail, her jacket tied around her waist, and bright blue nail polish on her fingers. It was almost the same as Ai''s appearance at school. She experienced the form, but "I don''t feel any significant changes." Lynn shook his head. "Nope." Then he glanced at Kaguya. Kaguya''s eyes sparkled. "Hayasaka, you look so cool now!" Ai: "" Where did this airheaded version of Kaguya come from again? Bring back the ice queen! Unable to deal with Kaguya''s starry-eyed gaze, Ai quickly switched again! "Sniper Mode!" Buzz The dense black mist returned. This time, Ai appeared in a high-end combat outfit, a camo tactical cap on her head, and a rectangular case on her back. She opened the box, revealing an unassembled sniper rifle. Her hands moved on their own, skillfully assembling it in seconds. With the sniper rifle in her grasp, she could instantly judge wind direction, range, and other environmental factors. She had seemingly mastered every sniping technique without a single teacher, like she and the gun were one. But After the initial excitement, Ai suddenly realized something. She raised her head and said hesitantly, "Even if the sniper mode has some combat power" "It''s probably useless against supernatural beings, right?" Why do all three modes feel kind of lame? Ai complained internally. But This skill might be crazy in bed? Ai glanced at her skin-tight combat suit, which hugged her figure, and began pondering. Maid, hot girl, leather combat suit Would there be Sensei, lawyer, or even Spider-Man next? Hiss Her eyes widened slightly, and she felt like she had unlocked another use for Devil of a Hundred Faces. She sneakily peeked at Lynn, then quickly looked away. Devil of a Hundred Faces Could this actually be an emotional ability? Lynn had a different take. Identity input Generates corresponding forms based on the identity info? Do these forms also gain the associated abilities? Lynn pulled out his phone and searched for various professions. Chef, Sensei But These ordinary professions didn''t seem to yield anything special. He continued scrolling. Professions like boxer and fighter showed up. Finally Lynn selected the Assassin profession and handed the phone to Ai. "Try entering this identity into Devil of a Hundred Faces." Ai took the phone, read the contents, and focused. Inputting identity [Input failed. Identity information incomplete] Ai paused. "It says the input failed." Lynn raised an eyebrow. Ai added, "It says the identity info is missing." Lynn narrowed his eyes. Missing info? Could it be that the data from a simple web search wasn''t enough? Thinking it over, Lynn messaged Natsuki Minamiyahis all-purpose tool. --- Lynn: "Books on assassination techniques? What got you so curious?" Natsuki was a bit surprised after seeing his message. Lynn: "It''s for my peerage." Got it. Realization flashed in Natsuki''s eyes. She casually reached out to a few acquaintances, collected some assassination-related material, and sent it to Lynn. Lynn: "Natsuki-chan, you''re really my angel!" Natsuki''s eye twitched. You''re a devil, and you''re calling others angels? But Being familiar with Lynn''s antics, she more or less let it slide. Still Natsuki: "Don''t add ''chan''!!" Natsuki: "Also, that group recently shaking things up That was you, right?" Lynn: "As expected of Natsuki-chan, you figured it out." Natsuki''s face darkened. He wasn''t even trying to deny it, still calling her "Natsuki-chan," and treating her like she was blind. The words "Lynn Group" were plastered all over. Did he think she couldn''t read? Irritated, she pounded out a response. Natsuki: "You stirred up a real mess this time." She didn''t elaborate, but Lynn understoodthis was about taking over the Shinomiya Zaibatsu. After all, the Shinomiya group stood at the very top of human society. It was impossible not to draw attention. But Lynn also knew what Natsuki was concerned about. Lynn: "Relax. Everything with the Shinomiya Zaibatsu will stay the same. There won''t be any disruption to human society." Natsuki: "That''s for the best." After sending that, Natsuki sighed. The Shinomiya Zaibatsu held massive influence over Japan''s finance and banking sectors. Even the slightest disturbance could cause chaos. She could only hope Lynn would stay true to his word. ---- Back on Lynn''s end. After receiving the assassin training data, Lynn asked Ai to try again. [Inputting identity] [Identity successfully entered. Assassin Mode acquired!] Ai''s eyes widened slightly. "It worked?" Lynn grinned. "Alright. Time to update your blessing." (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 181: Tests Ai exposed her back again. Lynn renewed her blessing. Soon, her updated blessing information appeared once more. There were no major changes. Lynn looked down at the [Devil of a Hundred Faces] listed under her Innate skills. --- [Devil of a Hundred Faces] Feast of a Hundred Forms C Generates corresponding modes based on input identity. Completed Modes: Maid Mode: Housekeeping ability increased by 300%, cleaning tools can be used as weapons Hot Girl Mode: Charm +50%, increased alcohol resistance Sniper Mode: Field of vision extended by 500 meters, long-range weapon accuracy correction Assassin Mode: Gains aura suppression and assassination techniques ?Devil Transformation (Personality Overload C Final Episode of Hundred Faces) --- As expected. Lynn thought to himself. The ability of [Devil of a Hundred Faces] was quite similar to Utaha''s [Archivist Devil]. One records identity information to gain the related appearance and abilities. The other records and reproduces abilities directly. However Lynn stroked his chin in contemplation. Whether it''s maid, hot girl, or assassin, these are all ordinary identities. Is it possible to access higher-ranked ones? Lynn''s thoughts drifted. For example Dog-yokai, cat-yokai, fox-yokai Maybe even an angel or fallen angel? Or perhaps Dragons? But To obtain such identities, complete information is required for them to be entered properly. Moreover, Hayasaka was still just a Low-Class Devil. Lynn wondered whether [Devil of a Hundred Faces] would be restricted by her current rank. Of course. Even if this ability had great potential, Lynn understood one thing. Even if she gained the form of an angel or dragon, it would be temporary. At the core, she was still the half-blood devil Hayasaka. Once her magic power couldn''t sustain the consumption of [Devil of a Hundred Faces], she would return to her original form. It was kind of like A living character catalog? Lynn wondered what it would be like if he used the ability of [Devil of a Hundred Faces]. He set the thought aside for now, copied the new blessing details, and handed it to Hayasaka. "Assassin mode" Hayasaka stared at the entry and muttered. Then, a thought surfaced in her mind. Buzz Her form changed once more. She wore sleek black heels, a red slit dress with black thigh straps. She looked cool and capable. At the same time Knowledge and techniques related to assassination flooded her mind. And more importantly Her presence vanished! With a single thought, Hayasaka suppressed her aura. Her presence became faint and hard to detect. She glanced to the side and noticed Kaguya, who had been watching closely, now looked around in confusion. Hayasaka then looked toward Lynn. "?" Yeah, aura suppression had no effect on Lynn at all. After experimenting with her ability a while longer and realizing it consumed magic rather quickly, Hayasaka canceled [Devil of a Hundred Faces]. A black mist swept over her. Her bare body instantly appeared in Lynn''s line of sight. Hayasaka paused briefly, then calmly put on her top and resumed her composed maid posture. Seeing that, Kaguya suddenly remembered her own state. She was about to put on her clothes like Hayasaka, but her hands froze mid-air. Master Lynn hadn''t said anything yet With that thought, Kaguya looked at Lynn nervously. Her pitiful, puppy-like expression made Lynn curl his finger at her as if teasing a pet. Kaguya''s face flushed, but she still knelt down and crawled over. As she got closer, Lynn reached out and stroked her smooth chin. Kaguya''s body trembled. Her eyes wandered and her face turned completely pink. After playing around for a bit, Lynn finally said, "Alright, put your clothes on." "Yes, Master Lynn." Kaguya''s voice quivered. She knelt and quickly buttoned her shirt in a flustered panic. Seeing this, Lynn looked toward Hayasaka. "You''re already familiar with maid duties. You can arrange the tasks as you see fit. For now" "You and Kaguya should familiarize yourselves with the environment here." "Yes." Hayasaka bowed her head. Kaguya finished tidying herself, quickly stood up, and also bowed deeply like Hayasaka. A short while later. Hayasaka led Kaguya around to get accustomed to the maid work. Along the way, they encountered many of Lynn''s peerage members. Without exception, they were all top-class beauties. And As Hayasaka watched them coming and going from the teleportation gate, an inexplicable light flashed in her eyes. Reincarnated Devils. The Blessing System. And A daily life of adventuring in other worlds, defeating monsters and leveling up. Of course. As Lynn''s personal maid, she probably wouldn''t get many chances to go fight and level up. But even just the reincarnation and blessing system was enough to stir excitement in her heart. Although she didn''t show it on her face, Hayasaka hadn''t calmed down since. She thought it was just a change in employment, but It was like a whole new life. She had truly chosen the right master! Hayasaka was extremely grateful for her good fortune! Of course. She also believed Kaguya was just as lucky. Could this even be considered punishment? Still That didn''t mean there were no other ways to "atone." Hayasaka''s gaze flickered slightly. Even in such a short time, she had noticed subtle undercurrents within the peerage. A fierce competition for favor! Even unscrupulous tactics!! Costumes, props Sisters, mother and daughter Hiss Just thinking about it made Hayasaka''s heart tremble slightly. The competition was way too intense! As Lynn''s personal maid, she knew Sooner or later, she would be involved too! That''s why Forming alliances and gathering support was crucial! And so Kaguya, someone she grew up with, someone she knew inside and out and could easily manipulate, was the perfect ally! However Even though Lynn hadn''t done anything overt, Hayasaka could still tell. There was still a wall between Lynn and Kaguya. It needed to be broken. That barrier had to go! Hayasaka made up her mind. She would find an opportunity to help Kaguya. That wasn''t all. She needed to plan ahead! Just her and Kaguya weren''t enough. As that thought crossed her mind, Hayasaka fell deep into thought. Then, a sudden flash of inspiration hit her. As a maid, wasn''t she allowed to do many things? For example Form a maid group? Wouldn''t other maids become her natural allies? That idea started to take shape in her mind. That''s right. AndMom! Hayasaka suddenly thought of her mother, Hayasaka Nao. Her mother was a proper maid too! If there was a chance for her to be reborn as a devil and be blessed by Lynn Hayasaka would definitely want her mother to have that opportunity. She had to find a way to pull her mom in too! And The mother-daughter dynamic It wasn''t exactly impossible to imagine As those scenes formed in her mind, Hayasaka pressed her lips together, her ears reddening slightly. "Whew" She exhaled a warm breath and murmured to herself, "This is a bit too exciting" "Hm? What''s exciting?" Kaguya looked at her, puzzled. Hayasaka shook her head. "Nothing." Then she looked at Kaguya with a strange expression. "Kaguya, do you really want to atone to Master Lynn?" "Of course!" Kaguya nodded without hesitation. She had come here to atone, but Before she could even be punished, she had already received blessings and other benefits. It made her guilt even heavier. As long as it helped her atone to Lynn, she would do anything! She swore it in her heart! Seeing Kaguya''s sincerity, Hayasaka nodded with satisfaction. "Don''t worry. As long as you diligently complete your maid duties, I believe Master Lynn will forgive you." "Mm!" Kaguya nodded hard. She would definitely do her best in her maid duties! As for what the job actually involved? That was up to Hayasaka to decide. At that moment Outside of Lynn''s manor. Miko and her mother, Yotsuya Touko, arrived at the gate. Gulp! Touko stared at the vast, extravagantly decorated manor before her and swallowed nervously. She was in disbelief. "This Is this really where we''ll be living now?" Miko nodded calmly, as if she had already grown used to it. "Are we really allowed to live somewhere like this?" Touko looked dazed. As an ordinary person, she had never seen such a luxurious and noble place in her life. And now She was about to live here? Touko would never have imagined that, as a normal woman, she would experience such a leap in status all thanks to her daughter. And She didn''t even have to work Touko grew a little uneasy. As an ordinary person, how could she possibly accept all this so easily? "Miko, or" Touko said dreamily, "Mom will serve the god with you" "!" Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Miko''s eyes widened. "Mom!!" Her face flushed red, and she shouted in panic, "I haven''t even slept with him yet, don''t make things worse!" "?" Touko was full of question marks. "You haven''t given yourself to the god yet?!" "Ugh" Miko pouted and looked away. "It''s because I wanted to stay with Mom." Y-Yeah Definitely not her fault! Touko gave her daughter a cold side glance. Was she really blaming her mother so openly? Still Touko didn''t argue and instead agreed, "I suppose that''s Mom''s fault then." Miko: "?" "So!" Touko''s eyes sparkled as she declared, "Let Mom make up for the progress you''ve missed!" "!!" Miko''s heart skipped a beat. She shouted, "No, absolutely not!!" Touko''s confused face turned into a mischievous smirk. "It''s not up to you~" Miko''s heart clenched tight! A wave of anxiety flooded her. Seeing her daughter''s panicked face, Touko smiled subtly. She knew her daughter all too well. If she didn''t push a little, who knew how long she''d keep putting it off? She understood something else too. There were many shrine maidens serving the gods Since you''ve already chosen this path, then give it everything you''ve got! Idiot daughter!! If this goes on, she well (To be continued.) Chapter 182: A Maid’s Duty Evening. In the kitchen. "Ah!" Hayasaka was speechless watching Kaguya somehow manage to soak herself just washing vegetables. Still She definitely needed more training. After dinner, Hayasaka and Kaguya arrived at Lynn''s bedroom. Kaguya twisted her body nervously, cheeks flushed. "Do do we really have to do this?" Hayasaka answered with a serious face, "One of the basic duties of a personal maid is to let the master feel a girl''s warmth after he lies down." "But" Kaguya lowered her head, voice barely audible. "W-Why are you naked" "Clothes would dirty the master''s bed," Hayasaka replied with complete seriousness. Even so Kaguya still looked hesitant. Seeing that, Hayasaka leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Kaguya, this is part of a personal maid''s job" "If you can''t even do that much, how is it atonement?" "Ugh!" Kaguya suddenly froze like she''d been struck. Then, after taking a few deep breaths with her eyes closed, she reopened them with determination burning in her crimson gaze. "I understand!" Her voice was resolute. Come on, Kaguya!! This is atonement!! Having steeled herself, Kaguya took off her clothes quickly and slipped into the bed. "Whew" She curled up, took a few more deep breaths, and was soon enveloped in a familiar scent. Yes It was Lynn''s scent. Realizing this, Kaguya''s face flushed again. Her mind was dizzy. Suddenly. The quilt lifted! "Ehhhh!?" Kaguya jumped in surprise, her eyes flustered. The next second, she felt something enter the bed. Her body stiffened instantly. "What''s wrong, Kaguya?" Hayasaka''s voice came from beside her. "Huh?" Kaguya blinked in confusion. She looked down and saw a lock of golden hair. "So it''s Hayasaka" She patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief. She thought Hayasaka said with a blank expression, "Disappointed?" Kaguya froze and waved her hands wildly, "N-No! That''s not it!" Hayasaka gave her a subtle, meaningful smile. After that little scare, silence returned. No one knew how much time passed. Both girls started to feel drowsy. In a daze, they seemed to hear the door open and someone speaking. "Master~ When can I carry your child in my belly~" Kuroka clung to Lynn''s body, licking his collarbone with her pink tongue. Lynn held her hips and said seriously, "That just means you''re not trying hard enough." Kuroka rolled her eyes. Then she turned to Shirone, who was reluctantly following, and a crafty look flashed in her golden eyes. "Shirone, don''t you like sleeping with master?" Koneko stared at Kuroka in silence. Why wouldn''t she be upset? Every time things heated up, Kuroka would cast a spell on her. Leaving her in a state of wanting but unable. Kuroka narrowed her eyes and whispered, "If you try hard enough today, I''ll help you suppress your heat a different way~" Try hard? Koneko rolled her eyes and turned away. When had she not tried? But A different method? She glanced at Kuroka from the corner of her eye. Somewhat interested Kuroka smirked, then leaned over Lynn''s shoulder, whispering into Koneko''s ear, "I won''t use any spells tonight. You" "You can ask Master to help you~" Ask Lynn for help? Koneko''s face turned bright red. She looked down and whispered, "I-I''m not an adult yet" "Nah, it''ll be fine~" Kuroka pouted. "Even if you say no, your body says otherwise." "Relax, Master won''t go in, nya." She patted Koneko''s shoulder with a solemn tone. Koneko''s breath quickened. He won''t go in? Then what would he do? "Haa~" Koneko started feeling dizzy. Kuroka: "" Wait, seriously? You''re already in heat? Kuroka cast a spell instantly. Koneko: "?" She snapped out of it and glared at Kuroka. Didn''t she promise not to use magic? "Nope~" Kuroka raised her index finger and wagged it, licking her lips seductively. "Let your sister go first, nya~" The two were plotting loudly as Lynn walked over to the bed. He looked at the bulging quilt and raised an eyebrow. Then lifted it. Two bodies, tangled together who knows how long, were suddenly revealed! "Huh?" The sudden brightness left Kaguya dazed. W-What just happened? Before she could react, Lynn''s figure came into view. Her brain froze. She lay stiffly on the bed, not knowing what to do. Lynn glanced at her and teased, "Very clean" "Ahh!" Kaguya suddenly snapped back and stammered, "L-L-Lynn" Beside her, Hayasaka had also woken up. Unlike Kaguya, her reaction was much calmer. Even though she was embarrassed inside, she faced Lynn head-on. After all This was all part of the plan. "Hmm" Lynn stroked his chin. "Blonde." Hayasaka instinctively squeezed her thighs together and bit her lip. The cold and elegant mask shattered with a deep blush. Even though she came up with the plan herself, hearing Lynn say that still made her feel humiliated! She forced herself to stay calm and said, "Master Lynn, the bed is warm. Please enjoy." After saying that, Hayasaka glanced at Kuroka and Shirone. "Aiyaya~ You''ve worked hard, meow~" Kuroka lazily sprawled on the bed, completely unfazed. Hayasaka paused, then began putting on her maid uniform. Only, her movements were deliberately slow, as if showing off something. Suddenly. Tear "Nya?" Kuroka blinked innocently. "Ah~ The quality of this kimono is terrible~" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hayasaka looked overand was instantly struck! No way!! Howhow could it be that big!? She stiffly looked down at herself and trembled. A total defeat!! Hayasaka''s dressing sped up, and with her help, Kaguya also got dressed quickly. They both bowed to Lynn, then fled the bedroom like they were escaping. Only after the door shut did Hayasaka breathe a sigh of relief, then fell into a gloomy mood. "Hehe~" Back in the bedroom. Kuroka wore a smug grin. How dare a little bun strut in front of her! Soon after, soft moans began echoing through the room Hayasaka and Kaguya, standing outside the door, clearly heard everything and felt their bodies grow warm. Kaguya panted, thighs shifting as she whispered, "Hayasaka, d-do we have to stay here?" Hayasaka remained silent, then her eyes turned resolute. "One of a personal maid''s duties is being ready to serve the master at any time." So Until other maids arrived, their job was to guard this door! "Kaguya, this is also part of our duty!" "Mm" Kaguya softly replied, saying no more as she pressed her thighs together. The next morning. The sun rose in the east. Hayasaka and Kaguya pushed open the bedroom door. They peeked in and were stunned at the battlefield within. Their eyes widened when they saw Kuroka''s bulging belly. Kaguya instinctively wanted to scream, but Hayasaka quickly covered her mouth. "Mm mm~!" "Shh~ Don''t wake Master Lynn." Hayasaka whispered, her pupils trembling as she stared at Kuroka. Last night Just how fierce was that battle!? She took deep breaths to calm herself. Then whispered, "Kaguya, it''s our time to shine." A personal maid''s job includes cleaning up the battlefield! The two quietly entered. The strange scent lingering in the air made their faces twitch. Hayasaka folded Lynn''s clothes and set out a fresh change on the nightstand. Kaguya picked up the shredded remains of the kimono. Her vermillion eyes flickered with shyness. Once the debris was cleared, both of them let out a breath of relief. Then, their attention returned to the battlefield. "What now?" Kaguya asked in a low voice, her cheeks still red. Hayasaka didn''t answer. She turned to leave. Suddenly, she stopped. Just now did she see something shocking out of the corner of her eye? Her eyes darted over, searching. And when she saw it clearly, her eyes widened. After an entire night he was still like that!? She bit her lip, her gaze shifting strangely. Then she turned to Kaguya. "Kaguya." Kaguya looked up at her sleepily. Hayasaka tilted her chin toward Lynn. Kaguya followed the motion and froze. Hayasaka leaned over and whispered in her ear. Kaguya''s pupils trembled. Her body flushed red like a cooked shrimp. "No, no, no" Her thoughts became a mess. Her eyes spun and her body fidgeted uncontrollably. Hayasaka said firmly, "Cleaning up the source of evil is also a maid''s duty~" Kaguya suddenly froze. Hayasaka continued, "Kaguya, didn''t you say you wanted to atone?" Atonement! Kaguya''s heart trembled. She lowered her head, silent. Who knew how much time passed Kaguya''s body moved stiffly. On hands and knees, she slowly crawled toward Lynn. Seeing this, Hayasaka smiled faintly. Kaguya, good job. When Kaguya finally grasped the devil''s root in her hand, her mind went blank. She followed Hayasaka''s instructions mechanically, performing cleanup duty for Lynn. (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 183: Bold Fujiwara The changes within the Shinomiya family seemed to have no impact on Shuchiin Academy. The students were still chatting and laughing as they walked through the halls, unaware that the Shuchiin board of directors now had a new owner. Student Council Room. Kaguya sat on the sofa, her crimson eyes filled with seriousness. "President." She suddenly spoke, "I remember we were supposed to approve two more activity rooms for the Supernatural Investigation Club?" Asuna paused what she was doing. That was a promise she''d made to Lynn without authorization. But As the Student Council President of Shuchiin, it wasn''t unreasonable to use that level of authority. It''s just that Asuna sighed helplessly. Kaguya, are you going to challenge President Lynn again? "I don''t think two activity rooms are enough!" "...?" Asuna looked at Kaguya in surprise, wondering if she''d heard her wrong. "Kaguya, what did you just say?" Kaguya replied seriously, "Two rooms aren''t nearly enough to support the Supernatural Investigation Club''s operations." After thinking for a moment, Kaguya added, "Isn''t the renovation of the old school building nearly complete?" She suggested, "Why not allocate the entire old building to the Supernatural Investigation Club?" "??" Is this still the same Kaguya? For the first time, she actually contradicted her past stance and advocated for the harem club she''d always resisted? Yuki also looked at Kaguya in surprise. Weren''t she and Lynn nearly at odds before? Why the sudden shift in attitude? Her eyes flickered as she recalled a rumor from home. The Shinomiya family Was it really taken down by 25 people? Lynn Group Yuki narrowed her eyes. Just hearing that name made it obviousit was connected to Lynn. Combined with Kaguya''s shift in attitude today... Fujiwara walked over, placed her hand on Kaguya''s forehead, and asked curiously, "Did Kaguya hit her head?" This wasn''t the Kaguya she knew. Kaguya calmly brushed her hand away and picked up the teacup on the table. Suddenly, her slender fingers paused slightly. "Why is it white?" Kaguya''s pupils contracted, as if recalling some unpleasant memory. Her lips tightened. Yuki explained, "Chika said she wanted to try tea with milk." Then added curiously, "Though the taste is kind of weird" "Any problem?" Kaguya was silent for a moment before saying reluctantly, "No, it''s fine." Still, she placed the milk tea back on the table. She had already had enough this morning. Yuki didn''t notice her subtle change in expression. She was more focused on Kaguya''s relationship with Lynn. And the Lynn Group... The Suou family also had connections with that group. Unlike the Shinomiya family, their deep heritage gave them insight. They could tell Lynn''s business wasn''t ordinary. Like that scarlet ore Definitely not a common mineral. And the claim that it carried sun properties? To most, it sounded like typical exaggeration. But the Lynn Group''s name made them take it seriously. So they watched quietly. Eventually, they bought some for testing. With the help of a special agency, they confirmed that it did carry sun-like properties. Weapons forged from it could harm vampires. That alone convinced the Suou family: The Lynn Group was a supernatural force. As they considered how to approach Lynn for collaboration and entry into the supernatural world They got bad news about the Shinomiya family. It was hard to believe, but there''s no smoke without fire. Today, seeing Kaguya''s attitude, everything clicked for Suou. It confirmed the truth: The Lynn Group must be owned by Lynn. But what exactly did Lynn do to subdue a giant like the Shinomiya family in mere days? More importantly, what was Kaguya''s relationship with him now? Yuki didn''t hesitate and asked directly, "Kaguya, what''s your relationship with Lynn now?" "...?" Asuna was startled by the question. Fujiwara froze, her eyes turning contemplative. She clearly had heard about the Shinomiya family too. Kaguya answered calmly, "I am now Master Lynn''s personal maid." "...Personal maid?" Yuki was stunned. Being a maid was one thing, but personal maid? Hold on! The once aloof and proud lady is now someone''s personal maid? Yuki''s expression turned strange. Lynn, you''ve got some real tastes... Fujiwara opened her mouth to say something, but in the end stayed silent. Seeing her friend like this made Fujiwara sad. But her family had warned herdon''t provoke Lynn, and definitely don''t stand up for Kaguya. Clearly, the Fujiwara family knew more than most. Only Asuna remained confused. The Yuuki family was still a newer clan, and lacked insider info. So, she didn''t know the full story behind the Shinomiya downfall. She was simply shocked that Kaguya had gone from ice queen to personal maid. Still, Kaguya didn''t seem the type to lie. And if what she said was true... That would mean even the Shinomiya family had fallen. How else could they let their eldest daughter become another man''s personal maid? Asuna stayed silent for a long time before finally accepting the reality. So Lynn had acted? Asuna pondered quietly. Having seen Lynn in action, she figured it wouldn''t be hard for him to take down a major family. But... Was it because of something Kaguya said? "Kaguya..." Fujiwara looked at her, a little worried. Kaguya remained indifferent, "Don''t worry. I''m fine now." Aside from a few embarrassing duties as a personal maid, she was actually quite content! Her scarlet eyes swept over Asuna, Yuki, and Chika. With Lynn''s authority, Kaguya could feel the heat from the Evil Piece in her chest. These three... were all excellent Peerage candidates! Kaguya recalled Ai''s words. Forming a group of devil maids... This was the perfect chance! But considering Yuki and Fujiwara''s personalities... They didn''t seem very suitable. Their business skills were probably on par with hers. If more clumsy maids showed up, Ai would collapse from stress, right? Asuna might be a better fit. That gentle nature... clearly suited to becoming Master Lynn''s personal chef! Kaguya''s crimson eyes gleamed. She suddenly raised her finger. Buzz Cold air began to gather at her fingertip! Yuki''s eyes widened. "Huh?" Fujiwara was stunned. "Kaguya, what are you doing?" Without a word, Kaguya pointed toward the cup on the table. Crack A crisp freezing sound rang out. The steaming milk tea was instantly frozen solid! "...It''s a supernatural power!!" Yuki shouted. Fujiwara''s eyes sparkled. "Wow! Kaguya, that''s amazing!" Asuna gaped, staring blankly at the frost on Kaguya''s finger. So it really was supernatural?! But... how? Wasn''t Kaguya just an ordinary person like them? Asuna fell silent. The biggest shock... Kaguya had become Lynn''s personal maid! So that was the reason? Yuki naturally thought of this and asked, "Was it because of Lynn?" Kaguya nodded. "Even though I nearly caused a disaster, Master Lynn still granted me this power without holding a grudge!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As she spoke, Kaguya carefully observed their expressions. No one can escape from being a personal maid! Yuki stood stunned. She used to mock Kaguya''s ignorance. Yet now, Kaguya had taken the lead in gaining the supernatural power the Suou family had long sought? Damn it!! She felt jealous. The Shinomiya family lost everything, but somehow, it felt like they gained even more. Asuna fell deep into thought. So if you became a personal maid you''d gain power? Then... Was Senjougahara Hitagi in the same situation? Asuna squinted, thinking she should confirm it. Fujiwara clung to Kaguya''s arm, her eyes glued to her frost-covered finger. She was even tempted to touch it. But Kaguya quickly retracted her hand. "Kaguya, you''re so stingy!" Fujiwara pouted. Kaguya gave her a blank look. This airheaded girl with nothing but boobswasn''t she afraid of frostbite? Fujiwara pouted and clung harder, but Kaguya remained unmoved. Eventually, Fujiwara calmed down and asked expectantly, "Hey Kaguya, can I get powers too?" The entire room went silent. Yuki and Asuna pretended not to care, but their ears were clearly tuned in. Supernatural power Who wouldn''t want it? Kaguya narrowed her eyes. Exactly the reaction she wanted. "Of course." She felt the signal from her Evil Piece and nodded without hesitation. "As long as Master Lynn bestows his gift, you can be just like me." "But..." Yuki and Asuna took note but stayed quiet. Still, they listened closely. "How to receive his gift... that''s up to you." Yuki thought for a moment and said, "Just like you? Become Lynn''s personal maid?" Kaguya said nothing, but gave her a meaningful glance. That was all the confirmation they needed. Fujiwara slapped her forehead, then her eyes lit up. "Oh, I got it!" "Why don''t I just marry my sister off to him?" "?" Kaguya was speechless. (To be continued.) Chapter 184: Progress Evening. Suou Family Residence. After hearing Yuki recount of the Shinomiya family''s downfall and Kaguya''s dramatic change, the Suou family head sank into deep thought. His eyes reflected countless thoughts. After a while, he sighed. "I didn''t expect the Shinomiya family to suffer a loss but turn it into a blessing..." The Suou family, always in pursuit of the supernatural, had actually fallen one step behind. Yuki rolled her eyes, recalling Fujiwara Chika''s politician-like suggestion. "Grandfather, what do you think about me becoming relatives with Lynn?" "...?" The Suou family head looked at her in surprise. "Why would you suddenly come up with that?" Seeing his reaction, Suou recounted what Fujiwara Chika had said earlier. The old man clicked his tongue in response. "As expected of the Fujiwara family''s child. Still young, but already quite capable." Yuki''s face twitched slightly. When she first heard what Chika said, she could hardly believe those words came from the ever-clueless Chika. But it was true. Even she hadn''t thought of using marriage as a method. And she had to admit, it was indeed the most effective path forward for the Suou family. If one seeks gain, one must be prepared to give something up. For a family that''s been chasing the extraordinary, and now that it''s so close, how could they afford to miss the opportunity? However Yuki wasn''t going to lower herself to being a personal maid like Kaguya. After all Kaguya''s current situation was a direct result of offending Lynn. She, Yuki, and her family hadn''t done anything like that. So naturally, she didn''t consider herself the same as Kaguya. Fujiwara Household. Fujiwara Toyomi pinched Chika''s cheeks, her tone dark. "Chika, you''re really my good little sister..." "You''re offering me up just for a shot at gaining supernatural powers?" "Wuu" Chika broke free of her grasp, rubbing her face as she muttered, "Big Sis is getting old and still single. It''s better to" "Chi" "Hiii!" Chika shivered and quickly hid behind Fujiwara Moeha. Seeing this, Toyomi rolled her eyes. As the danger passed, Chika poked her pink head back out and said brightly, "But Sis, Lynn is really handsome~" Toyomi smiled. "Then why don''t you go after him?" Chika replied righteously, "That''s obviously something for my big sister!" Toyomi''s eyelid twitched. She sighed and pinched her forehead. "Chika, you''re a complete idiot..." This family''s beyond saving. Lion King Organization. "Are you certain it was the Lynn Group?" A cold voice came from behind a screen. A black cat lay lazily on the floor, licking its paw. "You''ve asked that three times already." The screen fell silent. Shirona Kuraki bowed her head in contemplation. Lynn Group. A newly emerged force that caught their attention because of a certain ore. Scarlet Ore. A mineral capable of restraining vampires! It might not affect high-tier purebloods much right now. But who''s to say future iterationsrefined with additives or processed furtherwon''t have greater impact? In short. The Lion King Organization saw massive potential in this mineral. And... The Lynn Group, which monopolized the supply, might be hiding more extraordinary resources. Therefore. They had started closely monitoring the group. Even information on the company''s leader, Haruno Yukinoshita, was already in their hands. They had planned to observe for a while longer before taking action, but then the Lynn Group made a major move. Of course The Shinomiya family''s collapse was nothing in their eyes. But the implications behind Lynn''s move made them tread cautiously. After much consideration, An Bainai realized they couldn''t remain passive. "Send Sayaka." Soon after, a mission was issued. Kirasaka Sayaka entered confused, and left still confused. She looked down at her mission file and muttered, "Lynn Group..." "Infiltration mission?" Meanwhile, at Lynn Manor. Miko lay naked on Lynn''s massive bed, her head buried deep in the sheets. The mix of Lynn''s scent and the lingering scent of many girls filled her nose. That mingling aroma carried hidden memories. One after another, visions flashed through her mind. "Nn..." Miko moaned unconsciously, thighs pressing together, her smooth skin tinted pink. In the next moment, the background color of her Blessing screen turned pink. Lynn didn''t notice Miko''s reaction. Seeing all of her stat values at S, he patted her rear. "Miko, you can level up now." The slap made her shiver. She clutched the white sheets, trembling like a kitten. She whimpered, rubbing her thighs, her body spasming slightly. "Ugh~" A few seconds later, a suppressed moan escaped her lips. Her body slackened. Her mind momentarily blanked out. Lynn: "..." He sniffed the air. A fresh, sweet scent reached his nose. He glanced over at Miko, his expression strange. Sensing his gaze, Miko buried her face deeper into the bed like an ostrich. But Lynn could clearly see her bright red ears. There was no hiding her embarrassment. BANG! Miko could hear her own heartbeat pounding. Her lips trembled, eyes misted with shame. She was still alive, but it felt like her soul had escaped her. Just a simple touch from Lynn and Wooo~ So embarrassing It was all because she fantasized about Lynn too often and did that kind of thing Now that it actually happened, she completely lost control What should she do... Would Lynn think she''s a pervert? Miko grew increasingly nervous. Unaware of her inner turmoil, Lynn placed a hand gently on her back. Level up! Buzz A brilliant light burst forth! Her Blessing screen changed dramatically! --- [Yotsuya Miko] Race: Devil Rank: High-Class Devil Peerage: Lynn Valefor Stats Strength: i0 Agility: i0 Endurance: i0 Magic: i0 Innate Abilities [Yin Yang Eyes] ? Enhanced spiritual vision ? Increases magic growth rate [Spirit-Seer Devil] ? Bonus damage to spiritual beings ? Spirit Subjugation ? Spirit Devouring ? Acheron Mimicry (Temporarily simulates the powers of devoured spirits: ? Human-type: Inherits combat skills from their former life ? Monster-type: Partial devil transformation, increases attack/defense ? Divine-type: Emits trace amounts of divine power) Devil Transformation is deeply tied to Spirit Devouring. Upon transforming, the stored spiritual energy is fully released. Development Abilities ? Soul-Calming: E --- She was now officially a High-Class Devil. Her [Spirit-Seer Devil] ability had evolved. "Acheron Mimicry..." "By devouring a soul, she can temporarily mimic that spirit''s abilities..." Lynn stroked his chin, clearly impressed. It''d be even better if the time limit could be removed. Of course. This ability was linked to magic usage. As long as she had enough magic to fuel it, continued simulation wouldn''t be a problem. After closing her Blessing window, Lynn looked over to see Miko still playing ostrich. He couldn''t help but slap her smooth butt again. Slap! A crisp sound echoed through the room. Miko gripped the sheets tighter, tears welling up, but this time, no more accidents. "It''s been updated." Seeing her welded to the bed, Lynn was speechless. After a moment''s hesitation, Miko picked up her Blessing screen, blushing furiously, and ran. "You''re not taking your clothes?" She paused, came back looking miserable, grabbed her clothes, and hurried off while dressing. Clatter The bedroom door opened. Ai and Kaguya, standing guard outside, exchanged glances at the sight of the embarrassed Miko. Once she was gone, Ai said seriously, "Kaguya, don''t learn from her." Miko was a lost cause. Kaguya was momentarily stunned. But... Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since Ai said so, it must be correct. What happened this morning was proof enough! Embarrassing as it was She clearly felt that she was only one thin layer away from Lynn. As thin as Just one membrane left? That''s what Ai said, anyway. Kaguya believed it with all her heart. Elsewhere. When Touko saw Miko return, she fell silent for a moment. "You didn''t seize such a good opportunity?" Miko''s face turned red as she ran toward the bathroom. Her body felt a little sticky. Seeing this, Touko sighed deeply. This daughter really made her worry... Looks like she''d have to personally teach her daughter what to do as a woman! Lynn''s bedroom. After Miko left. Lynn leaned back on the bed, staring at the system panel displaying the Zombie World, his eyes thoughtful. Now that Miko had been promoted to High-Class Devil, the invasion of that world was back on the table. But Whether it was Bleach or Date A Live, [Devil''s Summoning] hadn''t triggered much interest at all. It seemed The only solution was to force an invasion, just like with Demon Slayer. But before that, Lynn still needed to deal with one unresolved issue in the main world. The Old Maou Faction. "Tch, the news has been out for so long why hasn''t there been any movement?" All of a sudden, he felt a call from [Devil''s Summoning]. The world of soul reapers, to be precise. (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 185: Soul Reapers Lynn stared at the [Devil''s Summoning] contract, preparing to check who had accepted it in the world of soul reapers. With a single thought, the contract immediately opened a passage to that world. --- Bleach. The black parchment began to glow faintly. Lynn''s shadow slowly materialized above it. His eyes narrowed as he observed his surroundings. A dense mist floated across the ground. In the distance, the faint sound of flowing water echoed. Following the sound, Lynn spotted a dark-skinned beauty with an athletic figure. His brow lifted. "Shihouin Yoruichi?" Yoruichi''s golden eyes flicked over at the voice. She froze upon seeing Lynn''s shadow atop the parchment. In the next moment, she used Shunpo and instantly appeared before him, completely naked. Her hand lashed out toward Lynn. However It passed straight through. Yoruichi''s eyes sharpened as she immediately turned and grabbed the devil''s summoning document. Lynn simply stroked his chin and watched quietly, letting her do as she pleased. Now that she was closer, the mist no longer concealed her. Yoruichi''s figure came clearly into view. She narrowed her eyes and began scrubbing the parchment hard, but nothing happened. Not even a wrinkle appeared. She wasn''t surprised. Ever since this Devil''s Summoning parchment stuck to her like a cursed charm, she and Urahara Kisuke had tried countless ways to destroy it. But... They had yet to discover any limit to the document''s durability. That only made them more cautious toward it. Still, because nothing strange had occurred so far, her vigilance had relaxed. Until now. "Tch" Yoruichi scowled at Lynn. "You the owner of this damned thing?" Lynn smiled. "Thanks for the warm welcome." "Tch!" Yoruichi clenched her fist, tempted to punch him. But after realizing she couldn''t physically touch him, she gritted her teeth and threw the contract to the ground. She then raised her foot to stomp on it. "Hmm this angle" Lynn''s gaze drifted downward, fixing on a very specific location, expression unreadable. Yoruichi froze. Then, in a flash, she appeared by her clothes and got dressed. Lynn guided the summoning parchment to float upward lazily. The moment he saw Yoruichi, he realized why the summoning hadn''t been triggered earlier. Of course she''d be cautious. If it had been Aizen Sosuke, he would''ve activated it on the same day. After dressing, Yoruichi returned, eyes sharp and hostile. "Is your goal to spy using that thing?" She crossed her arms. "If that''s the case, congrats. You succeeded." He watched me bathe. And I couldn''t touch him. I''ll definitely find a way to beat him up! Yoruichi''s eyes narrowed coldly. "You coward hiding in the shadows. If you''ve got the guts, face me head-on!" Lynn raised an eyebrow and smiled. "You said it." The moment he finished, the summoning parchment emitted a dark glow. A black magic circle formed beneath it. Yoruichi''s heart skipped a beat. She immediately used Shunpo to distance herself. In the next second, Lynn appeared in the magic circle. Her eyes widened. He really came? Does he have any idea who he''s dealing with? Without hesitation, Yoruichi vanished again. She reappeared right in front of Lynn. Whoosh A powerful gust split the air as her long leg swept toward Lynn''s face. Bang! A dull sound rang out. Yoruichi''s pupils shrank. She stared at Lynn''s raised arm, blocking her strike. So hard! It was like kicking a mountain! Before she could react, Lynn grabbed her leg. Her heart jumped. She tried to retreat. But Lynn''s grip was like steel. She couldn''t move an inch. Seeing this, she twisted her body and launched a kick with her other leg. Bang! Same result. He caught it with ease. Yoruichi was stunned. Who the hell is this guy?! Not a Soul Reaper. Not a Hollow. A Quincy? A Fullbringer? Her thoughts spun. But Lynn didn''t give her time to figure it out. Crash! She suddenly felt her body lift, then Bang! Her head smashed into the floor. Hiss That hurt Still, Yoruichi didn''t hesitate. "Shunk!" Boom!! A surge of spiritual pressure exploded outward. Golden lightning coiled around her like writhing serpents. Buzz She slammed her palms to the ground. Her whole body moved so fast it felt like she was dropping frames in reality. She gathered her full power into the legs Lynn was holding. Yoruichi grinned. "Better watch your hands!" Lynn glanced at her calmly. One second. Two seconds. Her grin froze. Why nothing happened? Lynn lowered his eyelids slightly. "This little warm-up ends now." The words fell. Golden chains extended from the void. Clink The sound shook Yoruichi''s mind. She tried to flee using Shunko-enhanced speed. But under Lynn''s suppression, it was as if she was moving in slow motion. She couldn''t move at all! Only now did she realize... She had provoked something terrifying. Even Aizen had never overwhelmed her this completely. As she reeled in disbelief, the golden chains had already wrapped tightly around her. Seeing this, Lynn released her legs. Thud Yoruichi''s head hit the floor again. "Nn" She ignored the pain and squirmed madly, trying to escape. But the golden chains had their own unique trait. The more she struggled, the tighter they became. Soon, her body was outlined clearly beneath the binds. "Tch!" Yoruichi snorted softly, her bronze skin unblushing. But her thighs squeezed together instinctively. She gritted her teeth. Lynn calmly sat atop her, running his fingers across her body. As his fingers slid, the sound of tearing slowly rose. Feeling the breeze on her skin, Yoruichi''s body went rigid. Lynn smiled. "Face you head-on?" "Sorry, that was a bit arrogant." Yoruichi immediately admitted defeat. But she still cursed inwardly. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damn it! Even my transformation ability is sealed?! Kisuke! Urahara Kisuke!! Where the hell are you?! You didn''t notice something this massive?! Are you deaf?! Blind?! If you don''t show up soon, I''m really going to get violated!! Yoruichi cursed Kisuke like crazy in her heart. --- Hot Spring, Outside. Urahara Kisuke stood in front of a barrier, silent. When was the last time something stopped him? --- Inside. Yoruichi gave Lynn a fawning smile. She had no choice. No shame in conceding for now. Lynn remained calm. "I''ll ask, you answer." Yoruichi nodded quickly. She let out a breath of relief. As long as he wants something, there''s room to negotiate! Still, she wept inside. When had the great Shihouin Yoruichi ever been in such a pitiful state? "Has Rukia Kuchiki appeared in the human world?" "?" Her confused look answered the question. Lynn understood. So the plot hadn''t started yet? Not that it mattered. He wasn''t here for the story. His goal was clear: Peerage candidates, spirit beasts, Zanpakuto, Hgyokuanything useful. Plot derailment? Irrelevant. Besides... Since arriving in this world, Lynn had faintly sensed something calling to him. But that could wait. He had to deal with the Old Maou Faction in the main world first. Still He needed a base of operations here. Lynn glanced at Yoruichi and smirked. This place would do nicely. He pinched her chin gently. "You don''t want me to actually do it, right?" Yoruichi: "!" She shook her head violently! Lynn clicked his tongue. You asked for it, and now you don''t want it? But... He had no interest in forcing anyone. "Well, in exchange" "I''m taking over this place." "?" Yoruichi blinked. But Lynn offered no further explanation. He activated a magic circle and returned to the main world. Leaving Yoruichi in a daze. Clink The golden chains loosened. Her entire body instantly relaxed. Her spiritual energy began to flow smoothly again. She restored her torn clothing casually, then stared at the spot Lynn vanished from, lost in thought. Clack The bathhouse door opened. Urahara Kisuke walked in. "What the hell happened?" (To be continued.) Chapter 186: The Old Maou’s Assault Urahara Kisuke and Yoruichi stared at the Devil''s Summoning document left behind by Lynn, frozen in silence for a long time. "...It actually renders you completely powerless to resist?" Urahara Kisuke looked genuinely shaken. He was well aware of Yoruichi''s strength. And more than that... He remembered the barrier that had shut him out. That power... It was terrifying. Yoruichi sighed, her tone filled with concern. "Kisuke, I feel like we''ve landed ourselves in serious trouble." Urahara Kisuke''s expression didn''t change. He even found room to joke, "Haven''t we always been in trouble?" Yoruichi blinked, then chuckled. "Yeah." Her heart calmed instantly. When enemies appear, they stop them. When water floods in, they dam it. Besides... Lynn may be powerful, but maybe he''s not unreasonable? At the very least... She wasn''t killed on the spot. Thinking of this, Yoruichi narrowed her golden eyes slightly and said in a displeased tone, "You bastard, all that commotion earlier and you didn''t come to save me?" Urahara shrugged. "What could I do..." As he spoke, he looked toward the doorway. Yoruichi followed his gaze. What greeted them was a drastically changed scene outside, as if entire buildings had been demolished and reconstructed. "You used your Bankai?" Yoruichi sounded a little surprised. Urahara nodded, his expression growing serious. "There was a barrier blocking the door earlier. Even my Bankai couldn''t shake it." Yoruichi drew a sharp breath. No way. Why would someone that terrifying come for her? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Say" She hesitated, then asked, "What do you think his purpose is?" Urahara gave it some serious thought then smiled wryly. "Not a clue." "..." Yoruichi fell silent. Urahara shrugged. "Who cares? He''s not someone we can resist anyway. Let''s just follow orders obediently." "You''re really spineless, huh?" Yoruichi folded her arms and gave him a look of disdain. Urahara didn''t reply. He just pointed at the Devil''s Summoning document and mouthed a warning silently: Be careful what you say. Yoruichi''s body froze. "Ahaha, I think he''s a pretty good guy." Urahara shook his head. And she said he was spineless? Still Urahara rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly. Who knew what changes this sudden appearance of a powerful being might bring to the future? But At the very least, they couldn''t let someone like him align with Aizen. With that thought, he actually felt a bit relieved that it was Yoruichi who had been approached first with the contract. The rest Was up to fate. He just hoped this unknown powerhouse didn''t harbor any dangerous ambitions. Otherwise. Urahara Kisuke really didn''t want to imagine where this world would be headed. --- The Next Day Lynn Group Headquarters Kirasaka Sayaka hid in a corner outside the building, observing quietly. After a while. She clenched her fists and muttered angrily, "This company actually uses child labor?!" Watching little girls wandering about inside the building made her blood boil. And Wasn''t there something weird about this place? No men in sight? But on second thought... That actually worked to her advantage. At least she wouldn''t have to worry about running into any disgusting men while sneaking in. A few minutes later, she disguised herself, adopted the look of an overworked corporate drone, and strolled in through the front entrance like she belonged. Front Desk. Yuriko blinked at her in surprise. Sayaka remained calm and spoke directly. "I''m here to apply for a job." "Apply for a job?" Yuriko''s expression turned odd. The Lynn Group didn''t hire from outside. After all... Just the internal manpower from Lynn''s Peerage alone was enough. And... Yuriko''s eyes flickered. This woman was definitely not ordinary. As a devil herself, Yuriko could clearly sense faint traces of spiritual energy radiating from Kirasaka Sayaka. Yuriko rolled her eyes but smiled politely. "Alright, please wait a moment. I''ll notify the higher-ups." Sayaka hummed in response. She didn''t realize the devil at the front desk had already sensed something was off the moment she stepped inside the building. She had no idea what kind of place she''d just walked into. Elsewhere. Yuriko called Haruno. After hearing the report, Haruno narrowed her eyes with interest. "Alright, I''ll arrange an interview." After hanging up, she smiled faintly. "Interesting" Some factions just couldn''t sit still anymore, huh? She wanted to see what this woman was really after. But... "A woman with spiritual power..." Haruno tilted her head thoughtfully. She might just be a good candidate for a shrine maiden-type peerage member? Could it be that Lynn''s harem was expanding again? Haruno''s eye twitched slightly. Still... Now that she was here, if she met Lynn''s standards, Haruno would personally send her to his bedtied up if necessary. Downstairs. Sayaka was surprised when she got the news. That was fast. After the interview was over, she became even more confused. Wait that was way too smooth? She didn''t even get the chance to present the fake credentials the Lion King Agency had prepared for her. Was this company that desperate for staff? Then again... Maybe it made sense? After all, they were using child labor. Alright then. Either way, step one of the infiltration was complete! Sayaka pumped herself up internally. "Yukina, I''ll be back soon!" --- Underworld Shalba Beelzebub waved his hand, his voice cold. "Go eliminate the Valefor sinner." "Roar..." Katerea Leviathan licked her fingers in anticipation. "Finally, we get to show ourselves again?" She didn''t care about Valefor''s remnants, but she''d long grown tired of the Old Maou Faction living in hiding. Now that she could finally act, she wasn''t about to let the chance pass. Kadirea clapped her hands. "Alright then! I''ll lead the team for this mission!" Hearing that, Creuserey Asmodeus frowned and said coldly, "It''s just a Valefor. There''s no need for you to go." "Hey hey!" Kadirea slammed the table and snapped, "He''s the one who killed Kokabiel in one strike! Can you please take him seriously?" Creuserey didn''t answer. "Why not just send Bedeze Abaddon?" "A Maou-level devil should be respectful enough." "You bastard!" Katerea slammed the table again and stood up, eyes flaring. "Wanna go right now?!" Creuserey remained seated on the sofa, unbothered. He just gave her a cold glance. "Katerea, don''t assume you''re the only one who inherited the Snake''s power." "You!" Magic flared around Katerea, as if she''d charge him at any moment. "Enough!" Suddenly, Shalba snorted coldly. Katerea stopped immediately. "I didn''t summon you here to watch a clown show." "Tch." Katerea reluctantly sat back down. As the leader of the Old Maou Faction, Shalba''s authority was still absolute. Even Katerea and Creuserey had to respect him. Of course That was also because Shalba was the strongest of them all. Katerea crossed her arms and grumbled. "Anyway, this mission is mine." Shalba didn''t argue. Let her have her fun. Besides, according to the intel. The three major factions were planning to host a peace conference soon. Hah. What a joke. The Old Maou Faction would never agree. So... The day of the conference would also be the day they revealed themselves once more. As for Valefor? Just consider him the appetizer. "Then I''ll leave it to you." Shalba made the final call. Creuserey said no more. "Hehehe..." Katerea snickered in satisfaction. --- Later That Afternoon. Tokyo. A group of uninvited guests appeared in the sky above Kuoh Town. Katerea Leviathan looked down at the passing students, a glimmer of excitement in her eyes. "What a peaceful, idyllic sight" She grinned darkly. "Which is exactly why it''s worth destroying!" Her laughter echoed out. The subordinates behind her also began to laugh wildly. Minutes later, the laughter stopped. Katerea waved her fingers and breathed out. "But still" "A school alone can''t satisfy me." Her gaze swept across all of Tokyo. "Hmm" "This range should be enough." As she finished speaking Buzz All of Tokyo suddenly lit up! A massive aqua-blue magic circle spread out, covering the entire city! "What''s going on?!" "What happened?!" Inside Kuoh Academy, chaos erupted as the students panicked. Some were confused, some excited, others stunned. "It''s a supernatural event!" "I knew the world wasn''t normal!" "Heh, looks like it''s my time to shine!" "Idiot!" "Look up there!!" Everyone looked to the sky. What they saw was a tall woman with a long ponytail and red-rimmed glasses. Katerea Leviathan smiled at them and playfully wiggled her fingers. "Hello~" (To be continued.) *** Support me on patreon to read 30+ advanced chapters: /Blownleaves. Chapter 187: Devil’s Help! "Such a sexy big sister!" Bang! Before the words finished leaving his mouth, someone smacked him hard on the back of the head. "Idiot, that''s what you''re focused on?!" "Snap out of it already!!" He stood trembling on the asphalt road of Shuchiin, body shaking uncontrollably. Who was that figure in the sky? She was flying? And those glowing blue patterns were those magic circles? Katerea Leviathan lifted the corner of her lips with a faint smile. "What an interesting expression~" She slowly raised her hand, then pressed downward. Crash A vast sea suddenly appeared out of nowhere! With an overwhelming roar, it came crashing down on Shuchiin below!! The students of Shuchiin instantly widened their eyes. "It''s a supernatural power!!" "Wait, is she trying to drown us?!" "Run! Run now!!" Chaos erupted across the campus. Inside the faculty guidance room. Natsuki Minamiya stood up suddenly, peering out the window. "What incredible magic!" She exclaimed, then immediately activated space manipulation techniques! In the blink of an eye, her figure disappeared. --- At the same time. All of Tokyo fell into chaos. Sea water surged up from the blue magic circles beneath everyone''s feet! "What''s happening?!" "Is this divine punishment?!" On Route 387, panicked people ran for their lives, screaming as they fled. Suoh Household. The head of the Suoh family stared blankly at the glowing magic circles and the surging tide. Boom!! A cherry tree was torn from the ground and hurled through the air by the impact. Gulp!! The Suoh family head swallowed nervously, his pupils trembling. This this was definitely a large-scale supernatural disaster! --- Lion King Organization. Shirona Kuraki clenched her fists as she stared at the figures floating in the sky. "Maou" She gritted her teeth. The word itself seemed to squeeze out through her jaws. Why would a Maou-level devil suddenly attack human society? It made no sense. These days, devils were highly dependent on human society. There was absolutely no reason for such reckless destruction! Suddenly, her eyes narrowed. "The Old Maou Faction!" A suspicion took root in Shirona''s mind. "Yukari!" She called out softly. A black cat landed in front of her a moment later. "Send the order. Activate all defensive barriers and stabilize the situation!" The black cat, fell silent for a moment before replying, "I''m afraid we can''t do that." "You understand the destructive power of a Maou-level devil, right?" "And" Yukari narrowed his eyes. "There''s more than one, isn''t there?" Shirona''s expression tensed. Her eyes swept across the sky. Behind the leading woman, she spotted a golden-haired man in aristocratic attire. There was no doubt. He was also a Maou-level devil. Perhaps not as powerful as the woman, but still a force to be reckoned with! Two Maou-level devils! Shirona bit her lip, her usual composure gone. Tokyo was in trouble serious trouble! Why? Why would they attack Tokyo? Shirona was filled with questions. But this wasn''t the time for answers. "Even if we can''t do it, we have to!" She declared with firm resolve. "Just hold them off for as long as we can!" "And also" Her expression darkened. "Send out a distress call to the other organizations!" "Oh, and one more thing." She seemed to remember something. "Send a distress signal to the devils too." Yukari blinked, surprise flickering in his gaze. "We''re asking the devils for help?" "That''s right!" Shirona nodded without hesitation. "This is their mess. Let them clean it up!" "...Okay." Yukari turned to leave. But Shirona stopped him again. "Wait!" "Don''t say it like we''re begging them!" Yukari: "?" Didn''t you just say to ask for help? Shirona looked a little embarrassed, but still said, "Just relay the message that the Old Maou Faction has appeared in Tokyo." She wasn''t entirely sure if those figures truly belonged to the Old Maou Faction. But the moment that message reached the Underworld, there was no way the devil side would sit still. Yukari gave a nod, then vanished from the Lion King Organization. Shirona stared at Katerea Leviathan and the others in the sky, her jaw clenched tight. Humanity was still far too powerless in this world! --- Shuchiin Academy. Just as the flood was about to strike A petite figure appeared in its path! "Natsuki-sensei?!" "Is that Natsuki-chan?!" The students shouted in shock. The nickname "Natsuki-chan" made Natsuki twitch slightly in annoyance. But now wasn''t the time to lecture them about respecting their teachers. She raised her hand. Buzz Space around her rippled like water. The instant the raging flood hit, it was sucked into a black hole and vanished without a trace! "Oh?" Katerea Leviathan raised her brows, staring at Natsuki with interest. "To think a mere human could possess such refined spatial magic." Natsuki''s expression was cold. She said nothing, focusing solely on shunting the water into another dimension. "Is Sensei one of those supernatural users too?" The students of Shuchiin finally began to grasp the reality. "Sensei''s so cool!!" "I won''t call you Natsuki-chan again!" Cheers broke out among the students. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But none of them noticed the heavy look on Natsuki''s face. Space manipulation consumed a tremendous amount of magic power. And although she couldn''t estimate how much power Katerea''s spell consumed There was no mistaking it. That woman was a devil. And not just any devil. A Maou-level one. Their magic reserves were simply on a different level. At this rate, Natsuki wouldn''t last long. And worse... Katerea wasn''t alone. A chill ran down Natsuki''s spine. This was the first time since becoming a witch that she felt such overwhelming pressure. Of course, she could teleport herself to safety. But Her students wouldn''t make it. Her golden eyes narrowed. She would never allow anyone to harm Shuchiin! --- Katerea chuckled. "You''re not thinking of stalling me forever, are you?" She didn''t take Natsuki seriously at all. Sure, the woman''s technique was impressive. But at best, she was only as strong as a top-level High-Class Devil. Far from a Maou. Katerea raised her hand and gave a casual flick. Boom! Tidal waves suddenly burst up from the ground around Shuchiin! Natsuki''s pupils contracted. "Ahhhh!!" Screams rang out again across the academy. Kitagawa Marin stood frozen, staring blankly at the skyscraper-sized wave looming overhead. "Run!!" Someone shouted, snapping her out of her trance. Her eyes went wide as she spun around and sprinted. Thud! But the overwhelming force of the tidal wave made her legs give out. She collapsed to the ground. "Ack!" Marin cried out, tears welling in her eyes. She looked up at the wave crashing toward her. It''s over. It''s really over! Despair consumed her. Was she really going to die here? Why such a bizarre death? This had always been a normal world. And then one day, out of nowhere, some supernatural monster attacked her school. No, the entire Tokyo area! It was absurd. Tears blurred her vision as she stared at the falling wave. She was consumed by dread. So this was what death felt like? Marin''s body trembled. She didn''t want to die yet She still had so many cosplays she wanted to try! She hadn''t even experienced her first love yet! She wasn''t even a proper adult yet! To die like this No!! But the massive wave didn''t care. Crash The deafening roar of the wave echoed as it crashed down toward her. "No!!" Natsuki panicked as she witnessed the scene. She prepared to activate her spatial magic again. "No~" Katerea narrowed her eyes and increased the magic output of the flood. "Ugh" Natsuki groaned, her hands trembling. She couldn''t Hold on much longer! Her breathing grew erratic. She had overestimated herself going up against a Maou-level devil. No good! That student! She widened her eyes, looking down And froze. Step The sound of footsteps rang out beside Marin. A tall figure appeared before her. "Huh?" Marin stared in disbelief. Before she could react, the figure raised his hand. And lightly clenched his fist. Boom!! The massive wave trembled, as if grasped by an invisible hand. Then Compress. Compress. Compress!! In the blink of an eye, Lynn condensed the skyscraper-sized tidal wave into a deep-blue droplet of water. Plop! Lynn caught the droplet in his palm. Katerea''s eyes narrowed. This technique... It reminded her of the White Dragon Emperor''s power to halve. Who was this guy? Just as she was about to speak, the figure flicked his wrist and launched the droplet at her. Whoosh A sound cut through the air. The droplet appeared in front of her instantly. "...?" Before Katerea could react Boom!! The water droplet struck her abdomen directly, making her vomit blood. Her entire body was sent flying backward! Crash!! Far away, a skyscraper collapsed from the impact. "Big Sis?!" Bedeze Abaddon''s expression twisted in shock as he turned around. (To be continued.)